STU D I A A N SELM I ANA

PH I LO SO PH I C A TH EO LO G I CA ED I TA A PZO FESSO RI BU S I N STI TU TI PO N TI FI CI I

S. A N SELM I DE J J RBE

FA SC I C U LU S XXXV I

FO N TI FI CI UM I NS TI TU TU M S. A N SELM I / RO M A E

1 955

TH E EA R LIER A M BIG U A
O F SA I N T M A XI M US TH E CO N FESSO R
A N D HI S REFU TA TI O N O F O RI G ZN I SM

by

FO LYCA RP SH ERW O O D 0 . S. B.
Pr ol e a m r ofFa r ol ogy alt he Po nel l c i l ns t l t ut e S. Anz el m oeRom e

O R B IS C A T H O L lC U S . / H ER D El t z 2 O M A E z 19 55

NI HI L O BSTAT

Ro ma ,i ' ? lPo nt i Fc i of x x & / f t z l t lS.w 4> s e l p > ' . I4 i ee . ' /De amb y ' k sz g l g ,
t BPRNARDUS K ASr JN
A bl b as Pr - s 0. S. B .

E Vi c a r i at u Ue h f d , di . 2: D o c o mb v i s zp54.

t Af ovs l vs ' TRAGI JA

Av c l i i e p. t 7 ( 4 : . % 4A ' i d A # . ,' Vi c r s gs y e ns

TI POGRAFIA l qO X ' . . VIA DEGLI I W RUS QH L 7. 9 -. ROMA

T A B 1+E O k T C O N 1%E N ' 1 *S

Pagt

Fore w or d . .. Abbr evi at i ous . Bi bl i ogr aphy

W I XI XI II

PAR' r 1:Tke Af z r l z W Ambi gua - A .Ext er nal Des er i pt i on The m anuscr i pt tr adi t i on
The anc i e nt not i c es The l i ter ary f or m ' rhe r eci pi ent s The at l ver sari es . The aut hor i ti e s ' l he t he m es . Tabl es 1 Li s t. of the A m bi gua ' 11 I ndex of Ci tat i ons 1II Set iptur eI t l dex . . . . . B . Anal ysi s of t he Si ngl e Di f l i c ul t i e s

3 5 6 8 8
10 11

15 &7
zl

PART 1 1:TkeS6 j s / t 4 / f t ) l( ? /Or i g e ni s m

Chapt er T. M axi m us and Or i ge ni sm A . T he Or i ge ni s m known t o M axi m us B . T he l ' z undam ent al R ef utat i on ...... Chapt er I I. The Tr i ad : Subs tance, Pow er Ope rati on . E xcur sus I: Tl z e Schol i as t s of D e ni s. E xcur st t s 11' . Var i at i ons i n t he Tr i ad Chapt er 111. Ees tasi s A .Text si nf avor of Eos tas i s B . The Evagr i an i n M axi m us . C. Syz i t hes i s of M axi mi an D oct r i ne Chapt er I V . Logos A . The D i s t i r t ct i on: Loges Tr opos . B . Logos and t he U ni t y of Cr eat i on Chapt er V , K or os A , The O r i geni s t U se of K or os , B . The Ref ut at i oz t C. I i xe dnes s ... D . Sdf de term i nat i on . Chapt er :' 1. A pocat ms t as i s Af t erword Indi ces
.

7Z

92
IO3 II 7
Izz

Iz8 I37

I49
155 I66
I8I I8 4 I92 I98 zo5 223 z25

FOREW OR1 7 H avi ng com pl et ed a w oy k of m any m ont hs i tL s at one e hel pf ul f or t he r eader and us ef ulf or t he author to l ook back agai n at hi s ai nl i n under t aki ug t he w or k ar l di n the cot t r s ef ol l ow ed. In M axi mi an s tuc l i es one of t he out s t andi ng l ac ks has been.a knowl edge ofthe Conf es sor' sw r i ti ngs i : 4thei r own cont ext. M en have wr i t t eu.of i l i s dod r i ne, and w r i tt en w e l l but t aki ng her e a te xt, t her e a text on w hi cl zt o bui l dt hei r st m ct ur e. A nd f urt her t he Cr nt ur i e s have dr awn a l ar ger s har e of at t ent i on. I t hi nl . z of t he s t udi es of V i l l er al z d vot l Bal t has ar,t he ve rs i on of Pe gou. But t hi s i sa l i t er ar yf orm not or i ous l y apt f or di sgui si ng t he wr i t er' s ow n pos i t i on. l tw ast her ef or et hat Is aw asan out s tandi ng need of M axl mi an s tudi es an i l w ent ory, t os ay t he l east of the A m bi g' t t a one of the ehi e . f w orks of M axi m us ar l d the one i n w hi cl tl z ee oul d gi ve f r eer pl ay to hi s tal ent of anal ys i s and s pec ul at i on. But t hi si nvel z t ory m us tf i r s t of al l be on t he l i t er ar yl evelaud gi ve a s um m ar y of the i r - t he A m bi gu ' a as a gr oup az l d each of tl eont ent . l el u si ngl y pl aced i 1 1thei r pr oper cout ext,so that t he M axi mi az tt hought coul d be gr asped i ni t s nati ve t err ai n. Thi si st he expl anat i on of ti l ef i r s t part;
.

i te o nt ai us muc ht hat s houl df l nd pl ac ei n an a de quat ee di t i on o ft l l e

Conf es s or' s works, but al s o m uc h m or e. Reade rs w ho ar el es s eur i eus of t hes e de tai t s m ay pas st l w m over. b' r om sucl ta m ate ri alanal ys i s ofthe Ambi gua se ver alargum ez t t s pr es ent t hem s el vo f or f urt l l er st udy, pl aee d now not agai ns tt l z e backgr ound of our m oder n cate gor i es,but' of t hos et l l at r es ul tf r om a s t udy ofM axi mt l s and hi sm i l i eu. O f t hese ar gum e nt s I have chosen one - t he r ef t l t at i on of Ori geni sm - as be i ng one m or ef ul l y and eohe r ent l y devel oped by M axi m us hi ms el f . My s tudy t hen has deve l opec li nto a f ul l er and phi l os ophi ealanal ys i s of A m b 7. Fr om the be gi r mi ng I exd uded f rom t hi ss t udy a eons i derati on of M axi m us' doc tr i ue r egardi ng the soul , w hi eh i s an i ntegral par t of hi s re f utat i or t of O r i gni s m 1 . Thi s I di d becat t s ei t woul d have

1' l Ye i mpor t of t he r ej ec t i o n oft he pr ee xi s te nc eofs onl si nt l t ef o rm. at l on of t he whol e ant i o r i g eni s t pos i t i on i st ouched on i n not e 50 of t he t i r ' st cbapt er.

N qu

Ff wn wo a'

doubl ed t he s i ze of t he st udy and m eant a care f uleom par i s on wi t h

the N ys se ne doet l ine - a st udy'and a com par i s on whi eh, T f el t, toul d m oze adequatel y be unde rt aken i n an 1ana l ys i s oft he Qua e s t i onn / 1 : That as si um . l ti st hus t bat I canl et o bypas sGr e gor y and

t of l i s c us s Or i ge ni s m i z tt he l i ght c hi et l y of t he De Pr f A l c f /z . al z d
t he 6th cent unr eont rover s i es. H owever i n deal i ng w' i t h sel f deter mi nat i ou I di d i ntr oduce eonl par i s on w i t l i Gr egory as wel l as

wi t h Or i ge n2 . But e ve n he r et he s ubj e ct' i s onl y par t i al l y de al t

w' i t h. A f ui l tr eatm ent m us t aw ai t a st udy of t he M axi mi an ant hr opol ogy. M y task t l l en w as t o pre sent t he Ozi geni sm w i t l lwl k i f : b M axi m us had to deal - t he pri m or di al henad of r ati onal cr eat ur es - , hi s outol ogi calar gum ent si nr ef ut at i on ther eof and hi sl ogos dod r i l l e, w hose f uuct i on was t o pr eser ve w hat t bere w as oftr ut hi r zthe O r i geni s t specul at i t j n. Thus ther e w oul d have be en but t w o ehapter s, t he act ual f i 1 ' s t and f our t h ; but e nt er i ng i nto the ar gum e nt of t he ir s tI m et t he f act ofec s i as i s. The whol e doc tr i ne ofm an' s at t ai ni ng uni ol l wi t h God, t he i i nal and real aui ty, w oul d have rem ai ned obscur e t z nl e% I s ought out M axi m us' m i l v d ( m t hi s debat ed po nt ' rhus If ot m d m ys el f em bar ked on the thi r d chapt er But , w orl dng on t l l i s, i ts oon bee am e too obvi ous to be ne gl kct ed t hat, nam e l y, t he M axi ' mi an doetr i ne of e cs t as i s was bas et l on t l l e sam e tr i ad i e ont ol ogy a st he re f ut at i on ar gum el z ts of the l i r st e i l apt er Thus I cam e t o
.

de ve l ope t he s ec ond c ha pt er on s ub s t anc e po ws yt l /t r F af i g p.

Fbr the l ogos c l oet r i ne wi t l z w hi ch M axi m us eudeavor s to save an i ni ti ali de al t mi t y- t hat ei em e nt of t rut h w hi ch m ay be al l owed t ot he O r i geni s t m yt h - ,I f e l ti t bet ter to expl ai r ti ti ns of ar ot t l y as i ti s cor l nect ed w i t h the O r i ge ni s t ar gum ent Y et t he di st i net i on c i f es seuc e and m oc l e, t ha ti sl d yog q l fg E t t ' a nd v t l r l o g' r r t j t l ymg s , i so pe w as i ve i nt l l e wi ml e of t l z e M axi mi an doct r i ne ' t l l at som e account of i t w as neeess ar y. It i st ht t st hat I pl anned ' an excur s us wl l i ch has ended up as t he l i r st hal f of the f our t h ehapte r Ther e rem ai ne d then onl yt he m i nor re f utati on of the Or i ge m i an kor os t ' he t n. et o 4eal wi t h The ar gum ent i t se l fi s of l i t tl ei nz por tanee' but i t rai ses t wo i m por t ant qups t i ons, r at he r ant hr opol og ' i c al t hen ontol ogi cal and t her ef or e I beg excus e f or t he br evi ty of t he t reat m ent and the unus t t all ength of t he not es The ques ti ons
. .
.

: See chapt e rV l T ot e 44.

For - av d

rai s ed ar e how ean t he r ati onal cr eat t ue es s ent i al l y t ms tt t bl e i r t r egar d to G od by t he ver y'f act of be i ng cr ea ture, at tai naf i xi ty i n God whf ch hi s nat ur e craves and caul l ote#ect. Ecst as yi st l l e ans w er on Goc l ' s par t,and t hi s has al r eady bee' at r eate d ;but on m ar t ' s par t t he f r ee wi l l or m ore dos el y r epr es ent i ng t he G r eek t erm ,t he s el f det er mi nat i on m us t have i t sf ree part t o pl ay. H enee t l w t hi r d and f ouz ' th s ect i ons of t be eha 'pter on s ur f e i t. He re,i f m y af m had be en t o wr i t e a eonl pl et e st udy of A nl b 7. ls houl t l have em bar ked on an anal ysi s of the argum ent agai nst t he pr eexi s tence of soul s. ' W hy 1 have l l ot done s o has al r eady been expl ai ned. Ins t ead I have i ntr oduced a ehapt er o1 L the apoeat as tas i s. I fi t has l i t tl e di r ec t eonneeti on A vi t ht he text of A m b 7, no mt e wi l l ques tf on i t s ger m anenes s to t he Or i geni an t hem e. ft

a l o ue o ft l l eOr i ge ni au po s i t i ons hasbe e nt he obj e c to fs pe e i a lMaxi mi an s t udi es, And m or eover i t per mi t s us t or etur n to the ont ol ogi ca! l eve! or t w hi ch the l l r s t chapter s of t hi s st udy m oved. But her e T m us tc onf es s i ti s not the l ms t of the ehapte rs wr i t ten ' but t he f i r s t. And t he s tat e, i l l w hi eh I now pr ese nt i t, f s but s l i ght l y r evi s ed af ter deal i ng wi t h the pr obl em of t he f reewi l i and Eavi ng

m etwi t . h Gai th' si ne ptre f er euc et o M axi musi n hi ss tudy ofGre gor y
of N ys sa. Sueh i st he genes i s of t he pr es en. t st udy. If i t be wort h m uch i t wi l l be ( l ue to t he ear ef ul pre se nt at i on of M axi m us' ow n t ext s. H er e I m ay expl ai n m y pr ocedur e. Q ' i ti r t g M axi m us f r equent l y and at l e z l gt b, I suppose t hat t E be r eader w i l l have at l k i s di s pos al the vol um e s of M i gne. The tr ans l a ti ons ar e not al ways t he be st of

Engl i s h, yet i ti s an hones t ef f or t at au accutate r ende ri ng ' .whi e h

i si l z evi tabl y al so an i nt erpr etati on. 1 have i ndeed thought i t nee es s ar yt o avoi d gi vi ng M axi m us m er el yi nt he Greek 'f or m y i nt er pzet at i on of hi st hought re st s on the Gree . k texts onl yi n m y own

uuder s t andi ng of t l z em , r epr es entec li nt he Engl i s h ve z si ons.

I ti sa c us t o m e nt i r e l yf i t t i ng a nd j us tt o gi ve t hanks at t he
end ( ) f q pre f ae e to t hos e w ho have as s i s te di nt he d aborat i on of a

doctor al s tudy. So t hen may thos e pr of es sor s or aut hol s whos e

c xl ur z ci l or st udi es I have used r eal i ze t l m' t tl a e pre se nt w or ki s pos s i bl e onl y be caus e of t hei r s. I s ense and appr eci at et hi ss ol i dar i t y i nt he wor l d of l ear ni ng.M ay i t eneour age t hem to conti nue.

Fo r 6 t v o r d

I x

r ai s ed ar e how e an the rat i ol m l cr eat ur e e ss enti al l y t ms tt t bl e i n r egar d to God by t he ver yf act of bei n. g cr eat ur e, att ai r l a svv ' t yf r t God whi c h hi snatur e er aves and cannot ef f ect. E c s tas yi stl l e ans w er

on God' s par taand.t hi s has al re ady been tr eate d ;bat on m an' s par t
t he f re ewi l l or m or e cl osel y re pr es ent i ng the Greek term the se l f det er mi nati f m m ust have i ts f ree par tt o pl ay. H ence t he thi r c l a nd f ourt hs eet i ons of t he chapter on s ur f ei t. H er e,i f m y ai m had beer t to wri te a com pl et es t udy of A m b 7, Is houl d have em barked on an anal ysi s of t be argum en. t agai ns t t he pr e exi s t enc e of s oul s. W l z y I have not done so has al r eady l y e en expl ai ned. lns t ead I have i ntr oduce d a chapt er o1 lt he apoc at as ta si s. I fi t has l i t t l e di r ect conneet i on wi th the te xt of A m b 7, z i oc m e wi l l ques ti on i t s ger m anenes s to the Or i geni at z them e. I t

a l o ne oft he Or i g e ni an pos i t i o z l shasbee nt l l e obj e c t ofs pe c i a lM a xi z z l i ar tst adi es. A r l dr nor eove ri t perl ni t st t st o return t o' t be ont t gogi cal l evet on w hi eh the l i r s tc hapt e: : s of t hi ss tudy m oved. But ber e I m us t conf es s, i ti s not the l as t of t he chapter s wri t ten but t he f i r st. A nd t he s tate, i n w hi c h I now pr esent i t,i s but s l i ght l y r ex i sed af t er deal i ng ur i t h the pr obi em of t he f r eewi l l al z d havi ng me twi t h Gai th' si nept re f er enee to M axi nl us i n hi ss tudy of Gre gor y of N ys s a. Such i st he genesi s of t he pr es ent st ut l y. If i t be wor th m uc h i t wi l l be dt t e to t he caref ul pr es ent ati on of M axi m us' own t ext s. H er e I m ay expl af z l m y pr ocedur e. Ci ti ng M ax m us f r equent l y and at l ength, I suppose t hat the re adef wi l l have at hi s di sposal t he vol t l me s of M i gne. The tr ans l ati ons ar e not al ways t he bes t of

Engl i s h, yet i ti s an hones t ef f or t at an ac ml rat er ender i ng whi ch i si nevi tabl y al so an i nte r pr etat i on. 1 have i ndeed t hought i t nec es sar yt o avoi d gi vi ng : . $ I ' axi m us m er el yi n th: Gr eek;f or m y i nter pr et ati on of hi s tl l ought res t s on t he G r eek texts onl yi n m y own ml der s t andi ng of t l wm ,repr es ented i n the Engl i s h ver s i ons.

I ti sa e us t o m e nt i r e l yf i t t i ng and j us tt o gi ve t ha nks a tt he
e ' ad of q pr ef aee to t hose w ho have as s i s ted i u t he el abor ati ot k of a dt xt or al st udy. So t l l en m ay t hos e pr of es sor s or author s whos e c ounei l or s tudi es I have us e d re al i ze t ha t the pr ese nt wor ki s pos s i bl e onl y' becaus e of t hei r s, 1 s ens e and appr eci ate t hi ss ol i dar i ty i nt he wor l d of l ear nf ng.Af ay i t er t cot l r age t hem t( )c x mt i r l ue.

A B B R E V TA T IO N S
f oz the works of M axi m us: Am b = A m bi guo vum / j #d . > '

Cap i e'
Qha r

. x = Ca p t a z5
= Ce nt ur i e s 5 . / Chav t y

Qom p. Ec c l . Comput us f; ' c c l e s i as t i c us DB Di s put e at . f 9 . f a yt 4 e p = t v pi s i i e

LA M ys t Li be vx z ls z zf s t f s M ys i agogi a

PN Ps 59

Expo s i t i o nt #i he Ot J RI C k ATI I E I R Exl ws i t i o n o j ps al m J ' p

QD
I tM

= Qt t a e s t i one se tJ l f of c
R el at i ox vo / . l t ; xi . g

Tl z al ' rhe op Thoe c

TP

= Qaa e s t i one s ad 7' / l t 4 J / 4 s & ' 5 , . : z A ? = Quae st i o ne s ad F/ l s ( ) #: -#/ + ; vz Capi t a Tl ol o gi c a: . / Oe c onow t i e a

= Opus c al a Th e ol o gi c ae / Po l e ml c a

B .f or the Ps eudoD eni s; QH = De c o e l e s t ip l p z h g t z v ' l DN = De f . f z l z x nom i ni bus EH = De e c c l e s i as t i c a A / l y /r t r l MT = De A pl z l/ ct 4t l t e ol ogi a C. other abbrevi ati ons: = AB A nal e ct a f ?f z / / t z r xt s gl z d z = A CO Ao t a Ct p sc l er opz Oe o uv nt e nt c o v um ( ed. SCHWARYZ)
BZ
= =

CAC I

DSp
D' PC EO G AK L

Byz ant i m l i s c he Ze / x t i A r f / f Comme n l at i ai ' r l Av i sf o t e l e m t ' i r t z 6 t ; t z( e d.Acad.Bor as s i ea) = Di c t i o nnai r ' d6 . / i f z ' / z x f z / z f as s t i l ue 6 t myd f i -

= D di o nn@i vr de F/ol t z p: z r cat l n ol i q3 t e = Ec hos #' OHt wl = BARDENI I EW ER Ge s c h% t ? l t t ' t f f r r Al t l t r c hl c he n . Ei / 8 -

GCS JTS
LSe

= Di ej f A Wf i / l s r lp sc hy i s t i i c h cn . $ ' t ; F l 1 ' f / / . 2J J d r = Jo uvt l ql W The o l o gi o al S/ l f f z r . :

= LI DDSI . L & Se o' r z r Gv e e kEngl i sh Le xi s o n gt h edi t i on

Mans i
Oohr OCP

= Conc i l i o r l s m t 4 vl / ' l i a s l ' l z f zc o l l e s t i oe d. M ANSI

= Oy g e nt al i a C l H l i / f f z z l f T Ovi ek t t al i a Chvi st i ana Prr t l #i c t z

xz z
PG
RA M RE B 1 ) . f j w * . 1 p i 1 : 1 .
a r . v s ; = = : s = = r= =

db b y o % 4 at i o n a

Pat r ol o gi a G# ' q e t r ( z ,c uv ant t J. P. MI GN/

Rn vut ft fl t z st l b r f f gz ' et #: m yst % que R6 v' t n c des d ' t l l t f t : sl y yzt v sf l t ts Re v ue t / f l l z f l Re v ue #' #J ' J f t ) 9f le s cl s i as t i q ue

RHE R SPI I Th
R SR St h zA M ZkT l l

Re v . ue t f c . s s i enc e s phf l o q f a / t t Nf ? s< /t hd o l o gi qt es

Ro cherohz s #t J sci snce A ' d l / j y t l t r la So hol as t kk

=
=

Ze t s c h r i pj #r A s a , q & z l. I 4 e y l f f k l ks t i k Ze i t s c l t yi f tJ f i rl t 6 t t h ot i s c l t e FA l t l l t l p' e :

B IB 1 ,IO G R A . l 'H Xr
Tl z ef ol l owi ng bi bl i ogr aphy ni mst or el l ee tt l t e bas e of m ode r n st ut l i e s on w hi c h m y own wor ki s gr ounded. It e out a i ns t her e f or e pr ac t i cal l y aI 1 the wor l c s ci ted i n the col t rse of the di s sert ati on and.s om e ot hers whi ch thougl z not ci tef l l t ave been of use i 1 t the preparati on of the w ork.

Al t No l / ,R. ,LeD# s e de f l f ' z dans 1 t 4 .Pl v i l o s o pl t z e d6. / Nf ? / l.Par i ssc l( 1 92I) .

'

BAT JHAS AR, H . U. von A ' f d r / t oh r y . & %nd J j lys t i k d6 s St l t lri z . F Po nt i kus . zAM ( 4( z 9: $ 9) 'at 4 . 7. Di e GA z t u/ s t i / i g x Cr l l l f 4 A ' l f l ' l ; . Fr e i bm g i B ( Di e Gn. ee nt. ) .
- -

K osm i s cl t e Z' f f z s r g '. w sft u -l . t f gA ' B d/ l f w xd r: H hs sp# K yi si s #e, : gvt e-

c hi s c h en ' Kof / t l f l t f s. b * r e i bur gi B 1 941 ( K L) .

.

Li t sr gi e Co s mi q ue . Pa r i s: 947 .n ' ench ver s i o n of t i l e above.W he r e poi ; si bl t I ci te bot h edi t i ons ot herwi se t i l e French onl y. D> Schol el t we yk des .r . t l / l t z e l v. t r t l s Skyt ho po l i s. Sc h : 5( 1 94 . 0) z 638.

Py fs s na : /Pe ps e .. / f s s czs ' l 4 ri a F/ z f l o . t l /t ' ay e l i gi e as sde Gvgt l A ' e dr . N#. . '.

Par i s I94z.
e245z.

BARDV,G. , Lt ?/ J . ' r / d du r t e t ' t V zt ' s ' v d' Ov i g ns r J Jus t i n ne n. RSR.I o( I 9z ( 8 Bt l NysFov, J. 1 ? r. Ov i g ne T l ' / i r f t / r j t l f a A l( l 6l a y A l l f / l t n f f gt h /o l o gi q ae .g v/ l r r l 4 g ' c .
Gav al ? e v a. Toul ouq e 1 948, 87t4 5.

Bt l uss s: f ,W . A popl t t l t qt nat A.Tt i bi r z gen z 92. $ .

Cal q t r vxs,M. y a . n Sc o tJ r g z l ' .Pa r i s1 9:3. CaDz . ou,R . Lf t/ d r z f A l d r &s !L i ' ov i g ne.Par i s1 9. 35.
.

Cl l l s & ' , u al s z t . Ph. D i onysi acq. Pm' ' L S I937-z95o.

D. ur MAI S.I . H . L' uv y es / y ' f f ? 2 z r Vc de ; Al an mr I rC l oA l / e s Je l t r .N o t es . : 7 4 rs on t f t s a p n / t l /#e p: y z z /e ts a s f gz l i / i t l t z f t p ' r l , Zi J s pi v I i % el l e, St l ppl m ent 1 952,

: ,I62e6.

L a F/ l t f ( v ' d e s ( Lo go l : de sC l g c l f z f f J A ' l . c he z : 'l ' b f axi mr l eC l t l x/ : s s e ur .

RSPh' I * h 36 ( 1$ 9 52) 2 44 49. La f f t l c / r f ' a t fas c t i q ue de s .x 5 fa . xt me ? z ICo nj e s s e ur t f ' 4 ? . #1 , J sl e ( Li b e y ls r e / c vs> .i v l ni kok l: 6( T 953) 17 : $ 9. Un d r l / # de d Az r t / l t xf d sc ont n m pl ai i v e : Le co vl p z e ' z z f f z A ' z r da #c . / s r Nos t e rt f z r s .x s fa xf p z i rl ef ; t ) z 2 / 8 & s ' >A ' . Rz tM 2: ( r 95: 5 ): 23. 5 9. D: )GUI BSR' ;,J. , Une x s t l a l / r c e des .. / 8 4p.Damas c ne d & Fdeor f An t / t l l ' l z .RSR 3 ( T 9T2 )356 6 8. l l z uuf l kot s ,J. aL' Apo c at nt as rt l l e1 ' s .Cr / g r ( ? l r ' d'. Nys . 4 .RSR 30 ( 1 94 . 9)328470 Pl ut o ni s me t ' fTh o l o gi ey ryy f kvr .Es s a . i. l < ' rl a( f c p c/ r sd s pi r i t ' ue l l e d6 s .GV -

goi ve ( 9 N yss e. Pari s 1944. Oti gLne . Pari s 1948.

xw

Bi b l i o q r a tl t y

Dq G ANDI I AAC, M . J ' uvr e s ro l ? 7 /l f p f s . dt %. F %t u 4 #t 7 7 %z l #. Zk z 4oo l t qg i t e . P ari s 194: $. DE OLI/ S P I. a ; A ' s : m ont ani si e. Pari s zQI.3. I I LABRI

I EKAMP Fr anz , Bi et ? r g z r A l f . f s t r A' z l St l r e I hgk e i t n i m J 8 f l / l s / p ' / lJahr hund e y t

. .

I k

st l rf , . Di r y s. at t he P. Ori ent al Inst i t ute z928, unpubl i shed. 1 ' ) OD1 7 S,E .R , FRoc t r s , Th e E' l e A z ; n A ; / &e / Tl t e ol o g y.. 4y rv s e d F: , v /wi t h rM 1 l J J lf l c , ' r l ' nj / t l f f xc f s o x ant l Cr p z y z ai : sl lr y . Oxi or t lz 933. D OM NSKT , B. D e.P s yc hol vgi r des N ral ex t s. M i i nst er l goo. EHRARD,A . ,i n K RVML BA VRI , R Ges c hi c l b e( l e l 'b yz. f - f f erlf v . Mi t l Khet l J597, 37-2r8. PRANKSNBSRG, W . E vagvi us J 7 5A ; / 2z < . s . Be r l i nz 9I 2( 1 , N r . ) . GAI 1 i I . r , 5. . La t r o w l t a/ l f f o xt l 6l al f &r f lc he zf a p r g j z t p r : de z vysuT. Par i s1 953 G AUTHI SR. R .- A. S.M q , xi me f t lCo nps s r uvctl a#s y l / d t p l t l j r d r t f d r I ' ac l eF l vvl x
. .

t g st f d@s j z y x/ f : gl l gr mr i ne Cr t / l l c f .M ns t e ri m W 18 99 ( Di e kam p) . s pl Ez t ,M . TI A . D et , l t :c ont e m pl g t v a. s d l c s pz d z < p zdo r t v i t t am s Af lz r pl ic ml e s . .

ar t i c l e was publ i s he dt oo l at ef or us e. G' I / I J L LAI F MONT,A.e t C. Le t e m ev v i t a bl ed e s qGno s t i c a R. , )d' Eva gy e1 : Po nt hue . g f r l ' hi go v v e z / z u Re l z v o ps I4 ' z ( oc t . dec. 19 H . 5 2) 1 . 5 620. 5 . MJ S HARR, yf x g d. l ' t vr z s e A z d' E vqg r rJ 8 Po nt q l x et f ' Yt r l f t @ 6 iN i R AM ' 1. L6 l f l .
-

Re c he t c b ss de f A c p / f l gf : ans i e nn ee tp z & f f f z f z ? l r f t l 2z ( 1 95 . 4)sl r oo, Thi s

.

z 5( z 93 4). 3 493,Ia3Ti ' o. Igno vana f p/ i a e.OCP 2 ( 1 i ) : . ; 6 ): 55t G: z . Pl b i t aut i e& l af rz g f f rd r y :Af l urs oit hI ac A t vi / ds tl o ns .z ' k ft 4 / r f z i v :1 6c o nj e s s e ur
. .

R om e 1952-

M as si mo i tc o nl s s s o v e Enc i c l o pe d at wf f o / f t ; t z8 ( r 952 ) :07 H sz kTl ls, J. , Sanc t i z s ft z a r - Co nt e s s op i s t f t p c o gni t i a ne AoA A t t p U r z d z t l dot vl nac.
-

1 943 ) 64-: 23. H or a v , K . Amph i i o c hi us pt l x Iko ni un ti n l l ae . z r / Vrt ht l t ni s zu #t ? ; z gr os sst t

.

De o i l g ak q v an A' ; z me ns s he l i i kt m t r d e s /t o t Go d vo l g r ns S, 5 / $ 1l ' b l axi mqs ( i t m / e s s t l A ' . Bi i dr ag s . n d f e r N a d ev l ands o he ( / kl w y f e z l5 L z 94z) e 6o3o2; 6

.

npubl i s he d ( t i s s e r t at i on i r t pl l i l os ophy a tt he G r e gor i al l1 937 .

Af r / /o c r o z f t vx. .l # e i pz i g l 904.
H bl t N, G . Le m i v oi re tf t z n' u t k Df l t 4 . *'m odrs :4 c onnai s sa nc e #, D t t. ut : z r z S.G v l g oi v ef f r Nys s e . RAM E I( 1 92 7) jk 3 -t 31. IVANKA, E. von , H e l l sni s ohes . l 4 ? . z t f Chyt st l l . she s: A / ' Fr i ihbyzant i gi schen ( ; r f sl rsl ebck t .' Wi ev tf 948.
.

La s i gni pc at i o n A y / t p r g se du ( 7 t ? r #' l u Di o nys i ac um R SR 3 6( J t ? 49) . 5 z4. Z% ; v gei st es gas cl b i cht l i chen E l ? z : ) g t &l a f z ug ( I e s Or f j k t xi s s l z vs . BZ 44 ( I 9j $ t )
.
.

zgrx lot 3. K OCH, H ugo, Ps eudoll ionysz os 1 / z sei ns m ,l l z r a f e/ t z t ? l g 6 l l. v t % n' t Nd l 4 Fl t x / o ' p , . g p t l t 5 2 vnd J l r f ysf drk ray p z r . e x , M ai ns I goo. Lb i f l t r r . t d l x, M i chael D i ss et t at i ones D am aso eni cae. PG 94. I g sN s, l koge r , L' f t nq ge Je I l t r uc A s as / g/i s: de J/ ys s: lk s qui ss e #' sw: dos. Gr t ri ne. Bruxel l esp ari s xq5x.

l m osEN,J e ph,Lng os l t l z t f Pne u3 na b e i kj r z l t l f : pMe ns c he nl ' : M gk imus

Co nj e s s o v. M i ns t er 1 f l 4x.
Los sKs r Vl adi mi r Es s ai s f 4 rl at l oo l o gi ez t y i / f k l z g de l ' Eg l i s e d' Or % e nt . Pari s
:944.

Bi b l i o g f a t h y
MARCHAL,J. ,Et ade sJ t yl aJ ' ot i / l t a l o g g de su s f n/ rz z r s at.1l , Par i s1 937. MARS H' ,b % .S. , Th e Bo ok o jt ke H o l yv # . N4 r p l e( ) . .London 1 927. MI ( 4' I arD,E. .SIz ' k . f f z xf p z :1 6 Ct l x/ : s l d r ' l 4 re tf ' z l j t 7 s t z l c uf t 4 . : e.R.I A f g e ' A l ,de Thl ol . r o( z q oz )z sp 7z. Mvvr m sl t MaNs,J. , Ev t n g n ana Syv t i c f : . Louvai nI 952. Plu sol r ,J '. , Vi ndoi ae f j r A t t z t i t l ll e.PG 5.
Psl t . h C. S. Tl w m ae . r 1 qui pat i s. J A h e z s z B .D i o ni s i i #: D i v i ni s N6 e i A r f x l ' p r d
i NNA RT H. , L6 P l at ov t i sm e ! 9 s. t ' l# gt l z k: dn AW J O PJ:. La Rochesurvt m
r92. 5.

e xpo s i t i o Ronl ae z c p j i o.

PL AGNI EUX,J. . S ' .Gv t l gL i l . ' e e de Nf z xt z A l z e TK ol o gt e n.Pa r i ss f l( 1 952) .

PRss Tl ( 1 I t , G . L. God , l P at y i s t i c FA( ) A f j WJ . Lond on 1 936.

Pus( 2 H, H . CI Z . Lt / t f . uJ & : m ys t i t we s h e zt e P. & : ? , 4 d( ) -Dc nys J ' dr / t l pf z j r / t re t dans l af s z t z t f f f t ? , z pat v i s t i qve. l f f xf f z r . s Cv m xt a i ne s: z 3. ' z , :938. RAHNER, K . . Le f z f ? a / d' un. ( i oc t v i ne t f F sc i ' ng s TA z . s pi r i t k t e t sc h e zt l r j r sc. RAM J3 ( T 932 ) T' 31 45. ksss, S. , I' h e. D, Se nt i s :. d Tr e at i s t ea t t v i b ut e dt o Le o nt i as o f. /A ' zf y A l l z 4 pi . JTS 40 ( 1 93 9) 34660. RI CI U RD, M . , L o nc e de Syz t z xc c , t ai t i t( v j vz l s f pF RE B 5 ( 1 94 . 7) 3166. Root r ss, R . , Co nt e mpl ahb m ,a . * ' / f z s f ,6 tf z t l l ' r d lc h6 zl e. l . s t l ' ? z f f f l . &a xy. DSp t z ( I 95z) 1 8851911. Scl l wut z r z,E. K yv i l t o st l t m Sk yt ko po l i s . Lei pz i g z6 ) 39. SHE i Rwoopa P. , No t e s op M a xi m' u st l t ef i t oz / t r d s t v. . 4me v i c an . l l f l A l dt l c / f p ? p Re v i e w J( 1 q5 0) 3 47 5 6. z l n. 1nno t at e d. ! M/ y l t ; /0 /t he I ' Ft n ' ksofM ' axi mu. sf 7 & f rCoy t l ns o v .Rom e I 95z.
-

Sz xKo,T . ,D e t radi t ione t l v d z f oxt x- Gve govi zNf z zt 4 v ? zrA l f,P avsII de f r ad / t n t r g nt ii u ct a. Cr aeovi ae 1923.

STA HANOI T .b ) . Lq c o z z r z / d / sf ; ei ni t i al ex f $ :c oy ks , /d 6l ' f l l A l a d' apos s.Gv d go i y e : 8 8 N ys s e, /s .z l f cxl -e l ' Ho mo l o g t e . EO 31 ( I 93z ) 304t 5. STI GLMAN R, J. Das x ' 1 ' l V#t ? > z ; m. t J ; 2 de y 'Ps gp . / t f f l Dz t 7 A l r ) / l z s r c As p Sc hy i pe n. Fe l d m
ki r c h :895. .

VI L LER,M , ,. dux . t l ' xi z t i f r . de I a' s j ar f wa/ f d 46 's.A' ft l . v p ' n::l 6s t w ' ut l z zs d' Eva gv e t Pont i que .R AM 1z ( l n oj a ' 5 684, 2. 3 968, . 3 . 3z . 3 6W SI S WURM,A.A . Th cNt z f uA ' ro jf f vm lp K ' no wl t t dgc K i c c c / r f f lj rt o S.Gr : g ov y o j N ys s a.Di s s.W as hi ngt on x 95r z .

W or s oN,H.A. ,Phi l o.Qa mbr i t l ge ( Ma s s. )1 948.

PA R T I

TH E EA RLIER AM BIGU A OI 2 M AX I M US
A. I s x' r sl k xat /l l ss euz y l ox

Th eMa nus c r i pt Tr f f t f f / t ? z l
I ti s we l l know n that the onl y edi tl on w e so f ar pos ses s of t he
. .

1mb i gua o f Maxi mus ,t hat of Oe hl e r( Ha 1 l e1 857 ) ,i s ba s e d on a

s i ngl e m anus cr i pt of the 13t h c ent ury. O f i t Oe hl er s ays: < 'Codex Gudi anus,quo us us s um l ,.. es t m em br anaceussaecul iX III, . . . es t. que tam el egant r tam que accur ate c ons cri ptus ut non s ol um al i i

i nd el i br i pos s i nt e gr eg t ee me nda r la t qu. es uppl e r i ,s e d .i ps e at i Uo e

Ar f l t p t s et j w V aopt t T ) v opus i nter pr et andum al te ri us l i br i auxi l i um non des i der ar em ' ': . Cert ai nl ys uch an att i t ude w oul d not eont ent an e di tor of text s, nei t her of our day nor of hi s;but O ehl er w as uot a pr of es s i onal , onl y an a' m at eur, w ho t ur nel lt o an anci ent t ext as a r ef uge ar t d s ol ace. So f ar as I t c now O e hl er' s w as the :1 ' st w or k on the A m bi gua af t er that of Com bef l s,never t o se et he l i ght of day. M te r Oebl er , t he next w or k on t he A m b i gua i st hat of t l t e Pol i s h A cadem y i n

i t s pr o j e c tc onc e r nl ng Gr e gor y Na z i a nz e n. I n'1 91 4 at Cr ac ow

Jan Sa j d ak publ i s he d hi s:Hi s t o r i a Cr i t i c as c / l t v l u/ f / r svle tc omme nt a-

f p r z oz l Gr e g o y i i Aox e f f f f mz y l . He r e( p. 33 ) he l i s t t x lz o eo di ee sa s
c onta i ni ng the w hol e or a par t of t he A m b i gua. i ndi cat i z z g at t l z e s am e t i me t he f ol i a of t he m anus cr i pt s wi t h the cor r espondi ng pages
l Gut i i f I nvs grt z ec ' l : s 3. 9. See the descdpti on otl l e m si n 0 .von H sl N' sx

MANN ( Fk r . Koehl e r de . s c r i be dt he Gr ee k ms s ) Di ef n st f s s / i r / f z w dt wf f y r z o gt i c h e n Br Br ao' r l l ll cz ' u Br o l j : et s i f / 4 /I V : Dl e Gudi s c he n Hs s( 19z:) . 1 S.P.N.J k ft z x A z l Conf e s zo y i s& vay i ht f / / i t : z f H sl o ci s SS PP D p syy i f
e tf l r : j w c l y ' a d FAo vl f z z : zg.s.l i br am ... x' M A ; t lpv i mg i m A l / e p/ . ? 4 A se di t i i t Fm v .
O> r : e R.H a l i s1 857, 'p.vi i or PG 9z,Io3o. ' rhi st i t l el s pr ope rt ot he f k r s t5

Ambi gua .( ml y. The r e s t( Am b 671 ) ar e ad Hr es s t x lt o Bi s hop John anf l

coucerned exel us i vel y wi th passages f rom G r egory.

'

l m he i r lr l e rz l A 45i g.4

of Oehl e r' s edi t i on. Af ter hi m Thaddeus Si nko:D 6 Fy mf l f pA l : or af t l sz o; z Gr egoy i i N azi anze ni P an S6c unda : D e T' rt z t f i f f pA l :i ndi re c t a

( Cr ac ow I 9a3 )t r e at so ft l l e Amb i gua ( pp.19, ' j 1) ,but hms no t hi ng

to s ay of the m anus er i pts. Af ter Si nko t here i s Di sdi er, who i n hi s ardcl e oa the 'A l i a Capi ta ' 'gi ves a l i st of 26 m anus cri pts gi ven over ent i r el y-to M axi m us' w ri t i ngs : .

80t h Sj ada k and Di s di e r wor ke d be f o r et he pr i nt e dc at a l ogue s

of t he Vati can Li br az y wer e avai l abl e.. T t m ay st i l lbe usef ul there fore to gi ve anot her provi sory l i s t aw ai ti ng t he day w hen t he m anus cr i pt tr adi t i on of the M axi mi an cor pus and exeer pt s m ay adequat el y be s tudi ed. I gi ve thr ee l i s t s, each chr onol ogi eal l y ar ranged, t l t e Er st of m anus eri pt s coutai ni ng t he w hol e of 1 : 0th A m bi gua; the second of t hos ef ew t l l at eontai n onl y t he second,

t hatt o Thom as;t he t hi r d of t hos ec ont ai ni ng exc e r pt s onl y ( or

i ncompl e t e ) .
z. P ar i s Ar s enal 237 z. P ar i s M azr i ne 561
A m bi gua *.

s. i x s. i x

Thes e b0t . l z ar e aut he nt i c m anus cr i pt s oi Rr i gena' s ve r s i on of t he

: $ ,' ra ur i n.z 5( Pa s hz i ) ,b V 5 s .xi .G. DeRq ndi sde s e r i b i n gt h em s se s c a md

f r om t he fre of 1 904 says t l t i smsi s dam age d but c om pl e t el yl e gi bl e. Conse nt i ni i n hi si nvent or y of r 92z does not m ent i on t b. t s m s. I a! n not ce r t ai n t hat the . 4m bi g ua w e a ' e cont ai ned i n i t1 4, V at gr 15oz s . xi xi i 5. V at gr 504 a. zI f ) 5 . 6. A oge l i c a I ao s . xi i 7. Coi s l . 9o ' s . xi i f r om t l l e gr at La ur a 8. M onac . gr. 363 s . xi i xi i i 9. M ar c i an. z 36 s. xi i i z o. Par i s . gr. 88 6 s. xi i i Duf r es ne' sc ode x II. G ud. . gr. 39 s . xi i i z2. Vat gr 5o7 a. 1344 Se r i be: Dem e t r i us di ac onus K ani s ke s K aba a i l as I : J . M onac . gr, 83 s. xv I4. A t hos 6055 s . xv f r om P ant el e em on z5. Pa ri s.gr. z o94 s . xv z6. ' V' at gr . 5o5 a. zszo e opi et lf rom V at gr zjoz x7. B ar ber i ni gr. 587 a . xvi ' Pi z i si s m y ow t t da t f ng.

aM. Th.DI S DI SR,EO,3I ( 1 9 32 )z 9. 4 .Se e M .CAPP UYNS .Ja % Sc o tfdg p l l . .l pa l % 1 93 3)pp.1 6 3 ,1 6 5 . : Fo rt he r e f e r e nc e ss e e M . RI I I UA 1 I . D l t pe y t o i v sd e s Sf N e f k v d s6 t

d6 s Cat al og ue s( f : v an%s L wi t s ' : r < ' t l & . Par i s1 948,j 487.

l r x l s r l y z lI l e s c y f /e s
L1t z, c ont ai ni ng Am' b II ,that adre s s ed t o Thom as z8. Par i s . gr .1 097 a. zo55 I 9. B ar r oc. I a8 s. xl exeunt e z o. V at opedi 475 s , xi i i zI. A t hos 3808 s. xvi zc. A t l m s .3 809 s. xvi i 23. Par i s. gr. 888 s. xvi i

Li s t 3,c ont ai ni ng exce r pt . s( 0z 'i ncompl e t e ms)

24. ' Vat gr zozo by 993 c5. Taat i l z . 3.5,b,W 15 s. x exe unte 26. V at gr 51I s. xxi 27. H i e r os. S. Se pul cr i 2o s. xi 28. Col s l . z93 z9. Par i s. gr. :9 3o. M onac. gr . 225 3I . Vi ndob.s uppl . gr. II s. xi s. XE i H s. A vxv s. xv.
.

Scr i be Cyri ac us

Se et he no t et o j3 Amb 1 ,l e t t e rt o Jo hn and
a

Nm b 61 0, t oc ol . Iz 37D 5 * .

A si m pl ei t u s pect i on of t hese l i s ts i t ldi cates at ov w e the i m port -

anc e of E r i gena' s ve r s i o nf or t he t e xt o ft he A m b i gua. It i se ar l i e r , by at l east a century.th ' an any extant Gr ee k te xt of the w or k O ne woul dl i ke t o know what bee a meo ft he Gr e ek t e xt t t s ed by Er i ge na.
.

Hi s text of PseudoD pni s has been preserved i n Pad s. . gr.4, 3 7. The ma te r i a l woul ds ee m s t l ci ent f o rs oh ' dl y e s ta bzs hi ng t he te xt of t he . 4m gst z ,
. -

Tke Anc i e nf z k bf f kn s
Af t er thi s br i e f report on t he m anuser i pt m at er i al f or t he text of the A m b i gua i ti s per ti nent to enqui re what anci ent w r i ter s m ay have to say. ' l Y er e are, to m y knowl edge, t w o onl y: a sevent h eentury aut hor and Photi us. The anonym ous aut hor of t he W f f p e t Cer t amen,wri t i ng about 680,gi ves a not i ee of M axi m us'l i t er ary

%l 1 zt hi s ms ( 3 ( . Se pul c h e i 2o j Amb I nms f r om f .2 98 :( = z o6z A) t o3 47 v( = Amb I ot I 3 7 D5 ) .f .a o 4i ss u pp l i e d by a l a t e rha nd a: l o 4 v ha v i n g

t he s pac e of 6 l i ne s bl ank but w i t hout a l a cuna. f . :45 i s al s o by a l at e r

ha nd . ,b0 t hs i t l e so ft he l e a fa r ef u l l ,c on t a i n i ng f ; se l x d g( 1 I z 8 1 4)- x f l t % &x ' e t f l a( z z 3 a Bz )i nc l us i ve .3 4 6 : 2be g i ns wi t l z' r ok e v p z da x o v ev ' v( z 3 5B6 ) .

' rher ei st l z e r ef or e .l a cuna of about a e ol nm n ofM i gne' st ext . 347v ends wj t hr k w kt t l h oi i 16 -. 348 i s by t l l e s am e 1 : anf l but f r om an uai den.

t i e d pa r t of the m as .

Th* fWWAF . t 1mbi l y. q

-

ae t i dt y7 . Af t e rs pe aki ng at l e ngt h of t he Quae s t i o q t e sf l t f Th al as si um t he author m enti ons the A m bi gua. H e w r i tes: ' <But i ndeed one who has m ade t he acquai ntaae of hi s tr eati ses and har dw orked

s e hol i a on t he gr ea t Gr egor y' s wr i t i a gs wi l ls e et hi si t en l as not hi ng

l e s st han t he f or mer ( Tha 1 ). For i nt he s e wr i t i ngs s e know muc h

i s Ear d to unders tand and m t l c h w hose expl anat i on i sf ar f r om evi dent, espeei al l y what has t o do & vi th opi ni ons on the t heol ogy of

t he Tr i ni t y. ( Maxi mus )i nde e d kne w t he m e ani ngs of t hes et hi ngs

and by t he l i ght of a di vi ner know l edge br ought them out m ore openl y, m aki ng t l i e exeges i s not onl y i n m ore m ys ti eal coneepts and contem pl at i ons, but al so i n a pr eem i nent styl e and exqui si te di s eours e' ' . Phot i usBaceuratel yr el ates the 5 D i E eul ti es ofAm b 11

( Io3zIo 6o )asc ont ai ned f fi n an e pi s t l eaddr e s s ed t o Thoma s.' '. 'It z

t he s e eond, e ont i nues Phot i us wi t hout m e nt i oni ng Jo hn, he s et s

out t o make a r e s um of pas s age sf r om x t he t heo l o gi c a l wor ks? ( of Gr e gor y) t hat had al r e ady be en e l ue i t at ed. As t ot he: b y mr ans o jt he mi nd' sc p F z p g r s ag wi f l tt he #d s/ l' unt i lf / l d rb dt e c t l sg -r ,i l ei nt er pr ets i ti n a si z z t i l az f asl l i cn,But enough about t hese.' ' N ei t her of these deser i pt i ons i s ver ys at i s f y r i ng f or our purpose. I nt he dr s ti ti si nt er es ti ng to note what i sthoughtwort hy ofs peei alrem ar k:t he p' l ace t he Bl ess ed Tr i ni t y hol ds i n t hese expl anat i ons and the exal ted styl e. The t hem e of the z lm bi gua,as w i l l be m or e ed dent l ater, i s the pass age f r om thi s to the supernal w orl d, hence pr eem i nentl y to the Tr i ni t y. ' l hus the ' fri ni ty i s never f ar f r om t he trend of com m ent. Bt t t furt her , a1 1t hose pas sages whi ch r ef er
7 The abs e nce of t hi sl l ot i t : ei nt he publ i s hed t ext h. as be en s uppl i ed

by R.Dsv l k sss s s,AB 4 6( 1 9 2 8 ): 8 z. 3 . The pa s s a g et o be c i t e di sf ou r t d

ou p. z1,l i ne s II -T 9> Al yie o f8 vf sv ov &#E T aJ T K v ;t ogv ov vq yp v o v v

l6y ot xat 'x oi g aov q 'e l gt v uiv :o zoll o g ae pk I xo 9 p zy ul ov rvqyopl o v gu yy k4ygcx l v vv x v.xo iv v y e g l gye vT & aoll c nax q v v c x at 0 6 cap:

< %v D g b vL ' h o v w ax a ty 4l k g v l; w c o yy 4v v ! x E T a%x q kr l l vv T:$ ; : $le o o y l a g ,u i l 4 gx a tx vE vx o s o t B l : ev o vx l tTol ty v /c e a u e v o x l v a s kx 1 a$ : qk 4x s eov iycye v .ox l vv ol :p gvo v xaL @e Q( : pvgx t x ox p%, kl i X ?L ped oe t x o vys p e tx GLl y / se p s x ak k e tv h vl k sy qc v s ll ye v o ,
8 Cod. 1 94. PC I zo3, 6531 ) 61. '

:' Ex :g e ol oy s zq o vv x :l e g. Por s vv al k I o S: ( s . r. 3) gi ve s yJ f : r v lf ct v e at i s c c /p3 /od f : vol un n e . The wor di sf at i l i ar t o Phot i us i nt hi s

s e ns e . I t oc c ur s he r e.( PG z og .6 5 6A. 1 5 )a nd .s ho r t l y ab o ve ( 6. 5 2 A9 ) ,r e f e r r i cg t o Thal . Al s o t he ' i ' e . r b i sf ound e n as x r x uxx o l c od f .1 93649A4) .

Phot i as howeve ri sf ar f r om cl ear'onl y know l edge of'M axi m us' dedi cat or y

e pi s t l et o Jo l m ( Am b1 0G 4) e na bl e s one t o ma ke s e ns e of hi sc omme nt ,

Ex t r y n a lDa s z d/sf ? z l

to t he m ateri aldyad provoke com m ent on how the Tri ad i s at tai aed. ' l Y e com m ent on the s tyl e need no1 be t aken as contr adi ct ory t o

t ha t of Phot i us f or t he Qwant i o ne s ad Tkal as s i um ( eod.I9z645B) ,

but r at be rt ha tt 1 4 e au t hor of t l l eT z e i f , de l i ght e di nj us ts uc ha nagogi c consi derati ons and w as m or e se nsi t i ve t han Phot i us to the s ubl i me t ruths express ed and t o the eandi dness and si m pl i dty of the aut hor' ss oul t her e m ani f es t. Photi us'descri pti on oft he A m bi gna to ' rhom asi s qui te adequate. It i s cl ear t hat hi s text w as subst anti al l y that w hi ch m' e now have. The des cr i pti on of the other A m b i guq, however, i ss o conei se that i ts i m por ti s not d ear. I under st aud i t thus: M axi m us i nt ends to r esum e t he expl anati ons of pass ages al ready gi ven or al l y at Cyzi cus 1 . U nf or tunat el y - Pl l oti us ' does not e num e zate t %e pass ages as he had done f or Am b II. ' Phe one passage. how ever, whi e . h he

s i ngl e s out as km i l a r l yi nt e r pr e t e di nt hes el onv r A m b i gua, doe s

not oceur t here at a1 1 but onl yi n A m b J. To be s ure the doctr i ne

i sf ound al s oi nt he l o nger . 4m b i g ua. I n Amb 3 6t he phr as ef r om

Gr egory s er vi ng as a di cul t yf ol l ow s but a f ew l i aes on an expr es si on al m ost i denti cal t o that d t ed by Photi t t s n.

The Li t erary F pr vl The r eport s of t he anci enu on t l l e Am bi gua bei ng so m eager a and r es pondi ng i n addi t i on t o ot her t l l an our m oder r li nt enti ons, i ti st i m e now t o nm ke our own anal ys i s of t he earl i er A m bi gua.

l z i r s ti ti se vi de ntt ha tt he ybe l ong t ot hatge nusc a l l e dQuqe s f i o ne s T fRe s io ns a,1 :a f or m wi de l y us e d al i ke i n pagan and Chr i s t i an aat i qui ty. I n f act as a f or m i t seem s t o have had two antecedents; the schol as ti ct edm i que of propos i ng and sol vi ng di cul ti es i n the aut hor s s t udi ed and a hort at ory f or m of i nstr uet i on i n quest i on and answer1 3 , of wi t i c h t he Loge s Js c t r / f c l l s of M axi m us woul d ve a pal m ar y exam pl e. T hese anteeedent s are f us ed and devel oped accordi ng t ot l l e exi genci es of t l z e di cul ti es put. And tl m ugh at

t i me st hi sl or m ma ys ee m a me r el i t e r ar y co nve nt i oz t ,i t was abl e

' e Se e bel ow. 1 1 Gl t v oRv N Az. or.2g. 1 9 :af kl ooA. p zo i n Am b 3. and or. 38. :3 : 36. 32503f .i n Am b 36,

1 : See H .JORDAN Gs s c hi cht e#: Fal t c hr i s t l i c hnn Zi f e r e/ l m ( I e e i pz i gI 9I1 ) j 69: D i t. . 4/t l A ' f d e ? z l l d r lf - ; al so G . BARDY La Zi / f / r t 4 f f 4 A ' #d l f dz s$ f e da

j ym z e s f c h x4 a6 tXt v/ i o x. s o xe s. s , 4 A ' l ' Ec r i t ur .' m pf ei n Re v .b i b .4z ( 1 93 z )z z o z l z. 1 3 JO RDAN,o p.c i t . ,p.41 0.

T/ l e Ear l i e r Amb i gua

to m ai ntai ni tsel fi nf avor onl y becat l s ei t st ood i n constant cont act wi th the thoughthabi f . s of t he peopl e w ho used i t,w r i t er s and reader s al i ke and ref l ects not onl y the wr i ter' s m ethod but al s o the

se hool ' s , m or e,t he c ul t i vat e d m an' s wa yo ft r ea t i ng t he m at t e ri n hand. Bardy 1 4 gi ves a eoncr ete exam pl e of t hi sf rom Pl oti nus.

I ti st he r e f or e ve r yj us t l yt ha t Si nko 1 :r emar ks t hat i nt he s e di f f e

eul t i es there i s preserved f or us an i m age of st udi es as hey t hen i l our i shed i n B yzant i ne m onast er i es.

Si nko i s mor ef ul l yj us t i f i e di n hi sj udge me att hau t he e vi de nc e

he there sum m ar i l y adduces w oul d i ndi cate. For he has m er el y l i sted the sez i es of ref er ences te t he o1 d m an whom M ad m us i nt er rogat ed on var i ous poi nt s and ref err ed t o the ori gi n of tl z e A m bi gua

i nt he di s c us s i ons be t we e n Jo l m ,bi s hop of Cyz i e t l s ,and M axi mus ,

ofwhi ch our texti s but the wr i t ten redact i on. 1 2 or the f aet e t hat t hi s w ork w as I i r st wor ked out i n eom m on di sc uss i on i s evi dent not onl y fr om M axi m us' ow n s tat em ent i n

t he i l z t r oduct oore pi s t l e( zo6 4 B) ,bt l tf r om many pas s i ng r e f er enee s

throughout t he Am bi gua, whi c. h of ten i ndi cat e to us the pr ee i se bear i ng of the di eul ty l yi ng behi nd the pas sage of Gregory gi ven

as obj e ctofexpl anat i o n. Car e f ula t t e nt i on t ot he s ei ndi ca t i ons w1 1 1

of ten i l l um i nate t hat m l l i pu whi ch we know t o have been t he baekgr ound of M axi m us' w ork. T hese ar e el em ent s eom m on to several or to al l of t he A m b i gua. I w oul di ns i st however that M axi m usi s al waysconsci ousofcom m enti ng a text. The pr obl em that dr aws hi s at tenti on m ay not be w hol -

l y cont ai ned i nt he t ext,a s I have j t l s t hhz t e d;but whe t he r he be

dr awn away fr om the t ext by som e abusi ve i nt erpr etati on or by som e exees si ve anagogi eal i nt erest, M axl m us w i l l al w ays ret ur n t o the text. ' rhe onl y exeept i on i s w hen the text pr oposed i s propos ed pr eds el y for the oeeas i on i t pr es ents of devel opi ng t he anal ogi eal el em ez z t, for the m ost par t al ready pr es ent i n Gregory' s orati on. An i nst ance of thi s woul d be Am b 48 or the ser i es Am b 5259.

Tk6 . l lc f / d r z l l o
Of M axi m us' ref er ences to the eom pos i ti on of t he A m bi gua the hm dam e ntal one i st he i ntr oductory l ett er i ts el f . ' rher e we

ar ei nf or m ed t hat t he Bi s hop Jo l m had c om m ande d M axi m us t o

1 4 BARI ) V ak ' t .c i f .p.t z: f ca nd not e z. 1 : Sr xxo p. z4.

s et down i n wri t i ng the subst ance of t he i r di scus si ons over var i ous

di c ul t pas s age s ofGr e gor yt he The ol ogi an ( Io64B) . I tL sa e har ge

that he,l z owever unf i t,m ust acce pt. So then he wi l l venture s om e l i t t l ei n the expl anat i on of Gregor y, even t hough the conci se ness of Gr egory' ss tyl e and the densenes s of hi s thought wot t l d f or ce even t he m os t ski l l ed pr of ess or or phi l osopher t ol ong deyel opem ents

( I o65A) .

H a& r i t l g so pr ef aced hi s work i ti s natt l ral t l l at at cert a ai z li n-

t er val s Maz mus s houl d addr e s s John di r e c t l y. Twi ce he doe st hi s

i ut he s i ngul ar :at t he o ut s e t( Amb 6 - I o6 5B)and i r lt he c ot l r s e of : bne oft he di c ul t i e s( Amb 38 - I 3( ) oC6) .' Phe pl t t r ali st he mo r e
habi t ual us e. For t he nl os t pat ' t these pmssages r epeat t he senti m ents of t he pr ol ogue. M axi m us i s wri ti ng under eom m and con-

j e c t ur i ng r at her t han a r r ni ng,and s ubmi t t i ng t he pr oduc t of hi s t hought t o hi sr e ade r' s be t ler j udgeme nt ( Amb I f ) I236CI2; 2II Z N B ;4II 36IA ;4zI3 49A ;Va1 I4I gA) . I ti s not e wodhy t ha t he s ubmi t s h1 sr e f ut a t i on of Or i ge ni s m ( Amb 7II oIC) ,wi t h di f l i de nce t o be s ur e,but wi t hout r e f e r e nce t o eo nj ee t ur e. H i si nte ut i on was
r eal l y to eonf ute. H ere and ther e al s o f l z the cour se of hi s exposi -

t i on,Maxi musr e f e r st ohi sc onj e ct ar alpr oc e dur e. Thusi nt he Amb 7

j us t me nt i oned he t r ans f e r st he Or i ge ni s tf i gt l r e sf or a pr i m or di al he na d t o ac o nj ee t ur a lf or e s hadowi ng of t he f ut ur es t at e( Am b

g I o 7 6 A5 ) . Co n dud i ngt hel i r s tpa r to fAmb I o( I I 9 3BI 4)Ma xi mus r emi nds t t st hat hi s eo ns i der at i o ns ar ec oaj e c t ur al .M dt wi c ei n
t he onl y di f l i c ul t y dr a wn f r om Gr egor y' s poe t r y he t e l l sus t he s am e

t bi r p g( Amb zz z z j zz y t ,Bg) . .
There rem ai ns one pass age that s eem s to i ndi eate sonl et i ng m or e behi nd the use of the seeond per gon pl ural than the rever enee

Ma xi musf e l tt o wa r ds Bi s ho p Johnl ' . Ir e f e rt o Amb 45 ( I352CIz) .

He t he r e dedar e st ha t he w r i te s not hi ng but wha t G od gi ve s' f f or
your nour i s hm ent, m y good f at her s, to t he exteut of our abi l i t y.' ' Is thi s st i l l' t l l e coqventi onal pl ur al of r ever ence or does t her el i e be hi nd i tt l z e com r z t t mi t y of Cyzi eus? If ot l e shoul d opt,. wi t hl ess pr obabi l i t y,for the I i r st opi ni op,so m aki ng thi s passage f al li l zwi t . h

t l l e' ot he r s,t he nt hi sI o rA l t wr s / l z vp , li sy t i l la wi t ner x st ot he f undame nt al seope of a1 1 the A m bi gual spi ri tual edi seati on ;and as sueh i t m ay be r ec ondl e d wi t ht e he di s d pl e' sr eve r enc e w hi c h M axf m us

f e l tf o r Jo hn.
' eI ' or t hk qr ef e r ence se ee p 2831 an4 m y D at e l i s ti t em s x6z o.

T& Eat l i v ' yz l pl l h f gul

Tkt f Adve r sar i 6 s

Ano t hergr oup ( Amb Iol l 8o x . c;I 4Iz 3I AI;3 9I 3oIB8)c l e ar i y

i ndi cat es t hat i n tr ansm i t ti ng the l i s t of pass ages f rom Gr egor y

John,f r om t i m et ot i m e at l e as t ,i ndi e at e di l lwha t wa yt he y m ade

di e ul t y. ' 1 Y e ol e ct i ons advanc ed i n Amb Io a nd 3 9 ar ee er ui nl y

act ual di f l i eul t i es f el ti n the Cyzi cus ci r de or kr l own to l l ave cour s e e l s e whe r e. In other A m bi gua t l ne exi st enee ofadvers ar i es and, f or t he m os t par ' t, contem por ary adver sar i es i s evi dent. The very f i r st l i nes of Amb 7 i ndi cate t he O r i ge ni sts. though not by nam e;the y appear

mor eo pe z t l yl at e r( Io89BC) . I n Ai nb 4: t he y oe c as i on t he gr ea t
di gressi ons on tbe pr e- and post exi st ence of t he s oul A gai ns tt he def enders of tl l i sl atter opi ni on M axi m us' fee l i ngs nm so l a i gh t ha t
.

he a dd r e s s e st he m di r e e t l y( Amb 4 21 3 36 C;I 3 3 7B) . W ho a r et h e

c e r t ai np z l : s of Am b 1 5( I zI 6CI . ' J ) , who i ns i s t on i de nt i f yi ng s i ght and na tur all aw ? I ft hes e be t he s am e as i hos e aga i ns t whom t he l o ng eo nc l udi ng di gr es s i on ( I2I gBI oIzcI B6) i s di r e c t ed,t he y ar e t he c ont empor ar y Or i ge ni s t s. Ot her ( c as ual ) adve r s ade sar er e f at In f act i t m ay reason' abl y be asked i ft he ser i es ofseet i ons i n Am b Io

e di nAmbI za ndAmbI o( I I 8 4 B6 , r e f u t i n gt h ee t e r n i t yo fma t t e r j .

on aNr mat i ve t he o l ogy was t l o t oe e as l oned i ) y at e ndency ( due t o r e mnant s of He l l e ni ct ho ught? )t o de ny t he f undame nt ala s s er t i ons
ther e put f or war d a s ne e e s s ar yf or Chz i s t i an phi l os ophy 1 7 Gr anti ng t hi s however,i ti s dear t hat t hi si s not a pol em i ei n t he ser z s e of t ha t aga i z t s tt he Or i ge ni s t s of hi st i m e.
.

Tke z d lz l f f / l prf ne . s ' fo pass nowef rom the ur m am ed adver sar i es to 't he equal l y un nam ed sources w hom M axi m us ci tes i n expoundi ng the Hght doct r i ne, ' we f i r l d m os t prom i nent an o1 d m an. One' sf i r s t thought,t hi nki ng
-

on t he o 1 d ma no ft he Li b e ra s c e t i c us a nd o ft he M y s t a g o g l a ma y
be t hat tl z i si s onl y a fcti ou, The char act er of tl l e dtati ons seem

t oe xdude s ue ha n hypot he s i s . They numbe r7 ( Amb a 7Ia65 Df f ;

1 7 The M axi mi ax aiver s ar i es I have s ai c l ar cc ont em porar y. Y et one m ay per ha l x s que s t i on whe t he rt he adve r s ar i e a a re al ways e ont e m perar y. H ow e ve . r t he s ugges t i on gi ven l n t he t ext s ee m s on t he w hol e m or e pr oba bl e.
-

a s one s e c t i o n on Pr ovi d e nc e( Amb I ol 1 89 . A. : 5t oI I 93 BI 1 )i se xc e r pt ed and r ear r anged f r om N e me sl us' de ' pJf z a, k om i ni s 43,4 4( PG 4o . ' ; ' p z Bf f )

Ex t rr nd De s c z /f n ' t r

28IzgzB; c glt t gz D, ' 351 2881 7. ' 39I3OI B; 431 3498, ' 661393R) .
That of A m b z7 i s eertai nl y a de l i berate ver bati m i nser ti on of the o1 d m an' sr epl y. Am b 28 and . 39 seem t f lbe the s am e;the rest onl y r eport hi s answer. W hat ar e the char ac teri st i cs of these repl i es? I z or t he m ost part

t he y ar es t r ai ght f or war d,phi l o l o gi c a le xe ges i sofGr e go r y' st ext( Amb 29, 39, 43, 6 61 .TheGr e gor i an' pas s ageofAmb 35 i san open i nvi t at i on t ( )us et heDi ol t ys i an voc abul a r ' y( f l xe pd: l t o o r ck j ,wi t h,pe r haps,
a Af axi mi am rephras i ng of D N z. 1I - 649, The f i r st t wo i nst ances

( Am b z7,z 8) , howeve r ,a r e di s t i ne t l y Chr i s t ol ogi e al( t he Gr eg or i al l pas s agee xac t e dt l z i s ) ,a si sal s ot heone e i t at i on oft he o 1 d ma t zi nt he l a t e r Amb i gua ( Am b 5I o 44B) . I ti s pr obabl yf ut i l et oc on j e c t ur e
wl mt i dso1 d m an m i ght have been;yet i fany nam e i s to be sugges ted t hat of Sophr oni us s eem s m ost s ui tabl e. Sueh a st p posi ti on m ay per haps r eeei ve som e col or f rom t l l ef aet tl l at t hree of the seven re-

f e r e nce sc one e r n Chr i s t o l ogi ca l ques t i ons, i n whi c h bophr oni an i nt l t l ence on M axi m us i s recogni zed. Fuz ther they f l r s t occur ovet J l al f w ay t hr ough t he A m bi gua, by bul k, so that one m ay s uppos e M axi m us t o have l t ad ti m e to com e to know Sophr oni t t s af ter hi s arr i val i n Af ri ca and s et tl i ng i n t he Sophr oni an com m uni ty. Ther e ar e ot her anonym ous ci tat i ons t hr oughout t he A m bi gua. The f requent t hey s ay i s too com m on and too i ndef i ni te to r et ai n our at t enti on,t l t ough at t i m es the at t t hor m ay be f ound.1 8 Iu A m b Io,

howe ve r ,t l l er e f e r e nee sand r e port i ng ofgy ac s i l l umi ne d V: A l( III zD5; II 3. 3 AIz the s ai nt s; II 93BI2, ' I204Df i ) ar e unus ual l yf r e que nt s c k
t hat I w onder i fa ref erence to the Di onys i ac tr adi t i on i s not t hence to be i nf e rr ed. Yo t he D i onysi an i nl l uenee i s her e m or e per vas i vel y f el t than el sew here, as the s pace gi ven t o negati ve and a rm ati ve

t he ol o gy and e ve nt he use of t he t e r m c de b y at e( gv ( l vvgv f p; I Io 8C5;III 6Az;111 61 ) 5;II28B4)woul ds ee mt oi ndi cat e.

As i de f rom Gr egory hi ms el f and D eni s, there L s but one ot her

Chr i s t i an a ut hor ei t e d by name:St Bas i l( Amb p I o8 oD7) .

Evagdus i s expt i ei tl y dted,t hougl not nam ed,foz hi s defni t i on

of e nd ( Amb g1072C . . 4) . The de l i ni t i on i n Maxi m us' us e, i s of a di s t i nct l y Ar i s t ot e l i an f l avor ( cf .M e t . q 29941 7 1 6) ;s o al s ot he de f i ni t i ons of pl a e e gi ve n by c e v t ai nf p A l e . s( Amb I oII8 oC) , part i c u-

l a r l yt het b i r d( c f .Ph ys . 4. 42 1 2 a 2 0 ) . The f r s tt wo a r eo fa pr o ve nanc et hat I have not been abl e to i denti f y.
I B See t he f or e goi ng no te .

I o
The I' hsmes

Th r E' t r df e rx ' l - kf w

If now one wer e to enqui re what ar e t he prevai l ht g t hem es ma ni f e s ti nt he s e Di f l i cul t i s and i nt he r es pons e s of M axi m us ,one w ot l l d cert ai nl y not er ri n a r mi ng:t he Am bi gua are an i l l us tr at i on of t hat di abasi s1 %f r om t he tem poral and thepr esentto t heever l as t i ng, of the e r z ti re l y cent ral pl aee that Cl l r i s t and t he I ncrnat i ou

phy i nt he a t t a i ni ng o ft ha tg o a l :pa r t i e i pa t i o ni n( r a t he rt ha av i s i oa of )t he Bl es s e dWi ni t y. ' rhe s e ar et i t e gr ov md s wezs ofMaxi m us' thought to be found i n al m os t ever y A m bi guum . Ther e ar e, i n addi t i on, v ' ar i ous ot her eur rent s, som e of w hi ch concur wi th the gr our t d s w el l s, other s ar e, as i t w ere' ur f ace waves depe ndi ng on , s som e chance v dnd. N o si ngl e A m bi guwm i s a pure exam pl e of any type. It wi l l gi ve s om e i dea, however, of t he vari et y of m at t er s eontai ned i n t he A m bi gua and t he f r eque ney of t hei r oceur r ence

i fI l l er el i s ts ome of t he maj or t he me s v' i t h t he Amb i gua whe r e

they ar ef ot m d.: : Of t l ae Tri pi ty: Am b 23,z4, z5,z6,35,4O, 61;

Chr i s t ol ogi ca l:Am b z7, z8, 38, 59, 60, , I mgo s chr i s t us: Am 1 ) 37, 4I, 47, 48; ant hropol ogi cal:Am b I5, 3I, 41,42,45,65, ' t he Ec onom y:Am b 3I,33,3 6,4I,44, pr opheey2A m b 19, 68, * negati ve and a/ rm ati ve t heol ogy: Am b 9, Io, I6, zo, cz, 34,47,71; ant i ori geni st: A m b 7' , I5, 42;
.

I8,

agai ns t oti t et er ror s: A m ' b Iaa 13, 15, 4: 2 , , * m erel y exe geti cal:Am b 39,43,64,7o; phi l ol ogi eal: Am b 14, I8, 29, 69.
.

By the s e not es ,pr ef at or y 't ot he anal ys i s oft he s i nkl e Amb i g ua,

I have hoped to thr ow i nt os om e rel i ef t he prevai l i ng charac terof the M axi mi an r es ponses,the exi s tence of cont em por ary er ror s whi ch had t o be com batted , t he m onas ti c mi l i eu i n whi ch the r es pons es had thei r or i gi n,the f undam ental expectat i on on the par t of M axi m us'sol l i ci t az t t s and on hi s owm to tur z l al tt o the good ofthesoul .
1 9 See e s pec i al l y Am b I o al t c l Loos en' ss tudy. 2 @ I have not t hought i t ne e es s ar y t of orc e eve r y Amb i g uum i nt oa cat e gor y. M auy per t at t t to s e ve r al .m a ny al so f ofm pa l t of t ke gr om d s wdl w i t hout l t ot her not er wo rt hy e ha rac t e ri s t i cs . The s el as t ar e not her e l l s t e d.

TS

21

Bef or e el l ter i ng upon t he anal ysi s of t he s i ngl e A m bi gua I have z t ow onl y to gi ve a l i s t ofthem w i th a1 1the expl i ci t ei tati onsi denti Eed.

' f he S c r i pt u r ec i t a t i o ns ( a nd mo r eo b vi o us a l l us i o ns )I gi ve i na
s c x cond t abl e. 80t h of t hes et abl es em pl oy t he uw at eri al pr ovi ded by Oehl er i n hi s edi ti or tand by the edi tor of the M i gt l er epri nt;butt hese m ater i al s have been i m pl em ented and eontrol l ed. In gi vi ng the ci tati ons I shal l gi ve f i r s tt he col um n num ber where t hey m ay be f ound i n M ai m us,the num ber of G r egory' s or at i on f ol l ow ed by t he voi um e and col um n num ber i n Mi gne; af ter the ci t ati ol l s of Gr egor y those
'

f r om De ni s( i ne l udi ng al l us i ons )wi l lf ol l ow,t he nt he ot he rr ar ee i t ati ons. It i s unders tood of eour se that t he col um n num bers f or t he

Amb i g ua r ef er t ot he G r e ek M i gne vo t um e 9I. 'I nt abl es 1 1 and I IT

..

aT p l a c e da f t e rar e f e r e nc ei ndi e a t e st h a tt hep as s a g ec i t e d( Gr e g o r y or Se r i pt ur e )i sf ound i nt he t i t l e( ors ubt i t l ei l zAm b 10) ,t he s mal l

ti ndi cat es rather an al l us i on.
T A s us I

Li s t of t he 4m bi gua wi t h ci t at i ons Am b 6I o65B1 o68C Am b 7 -I o68D-1I oI C D e pauper um a m or e or. 14. 7 :35. 8658 D e paupe r um am or e or. : 4. 7 ::5. 86. 5 C

Ps . De ni s

Ba s i l Evagr i us
Am b 8Ix oI DzzosB
Am b 9-f xo5C

1 o76D/ or .: z I. I :35. I o84B, 5z o zoyrB/ or.28. 17 :36. 48C810,58 z o8sc/ or. 28. 17 :36. 48C58 I o88A/ or .1 6. 9 :3. 5. 945C812 Iogz A/ or. 1 4. 7 :: $ 5. 8658 I o gz A/ or .1 4. 7 1t i t l e x o93AB/ or .I 4, zo :35. 884A z oBzz x o93 BC/ or .I 7. 4 :3 5 . 9 6 9C91 . 5 z og3 D/ or .38 . z z :36 . 3 21 C4 3 2 4 . . 2 I og6A/ or . 39. :3 :. 36. 3 4 . 81 7z 5 1 o7 3 B9 / DN 2 . q ;3. 64 883 I o8oB/ DN 5. 5 :3. 820A. l o8z C5 / DN 2 . 5 :3. 6 44 A. I o85A8/ DN 5. 8 :. 3. 824 . z o8 oD/ i nI s a i x m j. 3 o( 1 . 1 : $ ):3 o. z7 7 C1r b4 x ozzck/ Mhyl der m ams , Mu a gy i ana vSyri gc t z p.34 . .cf .
Thal 6062z z ro. De' paupe r um am or e

o r .z 4. 3o /. 3 5. 8 97 8
I n l a udem A t hanas l l or. zz. : !3. 5. 10848

z 2
A m b zozroscz20.5C Ps. D e ni s

The E f l r z f t r Amb i gl t a
I n l audem A t hanas i i or. zl, 1 :35. : 084C II 57( B6/ ep 9 :3. zz oq . B l va aoyt wy vv p. : .

1y 37B1 5/ D N 4. zz :3. 7c4B l c oxw a. Cf . M ys t

23; r oI Q5

( r 8 8A3 / DN : . 3 . 3 :3 . 98 01 7
z 881 2 4/ 1 ) N 4. l o :: 5 . 705 af et x
Ne me si us zI89. A. 15rI E I 3B 1: 1 de nat .#( ) p) .43, 44 :4 o. 7f ? zBss .
.

Ads t ot l e?
A mb 1I -z zosD za o8A
A nl b I2I2o8B C A m b I: $ -z 2o8D IzI 2B

zI8oC1z Ia/ cf . Phys.4. 42Izaz o

l ' nl auf l em At hanas i i
or. 2I. 18 :35. 1t oxc I n l audem A t hanas i i or. zI. 3I :3. 5. 11l; ' Q' Theol ogi ca I

'

'

or. z7. z :36. l ZA Am b z4zt azzBl z1 JD Theo l ogi ca I or. 27, 4 :36. 1 61 7 Ps.Deni s 1 2I 3CZ / CH :5. 5 :3. ( ? k . 3 3B . A m b z5 -I zI A Iz2IB Tl l eol ogi c a 11 or. :8. 6 :xr q t i . t j ac: Am b 1 6-1 zczCI 224A T he ol ogi ca 11 or, 28. 9 :36. 36C Am b z( r 1 2z4B-I zxzc The ol ogi c a 11 or. 28. 9 :3 . 6. : . 4 7A. '

A m b l8zzg2k 7 -I z, 33B A m b zf ? zz( 3 3C >1 ag 6D

T heol ogi ca 11 or. z8. z o ;36. 37 C T heol ogi c a 11 or. 28.19 :36. 528

I 2 ( z 8 A/ o r .: 8. . 5: 3 6. . s J 28. 5 1 z 2 9BC/ o r .2 8. 5: , 3 6 . 3 21 3 C x c t a pD/ or .c 8. z :g 6. : $ 3 B9 s s .

Am b zorza6D-l z4z e ' Theol ogi ca 11 or. 28. 20 :3 6. 52C

Ps . De nl s

I z 4z Aj o/ M3 . A z :: $ . 99 7. 1 . I a 4 g D/ o r .7 . 2T : 35 . 7 81 C8 7 8 4 A8

Am b 2zz c4xDI256C The ol ogi ca 11 or. z8. zo T36, 53. *

-

Az nb 22: 2.56D -1257C A fhe ol ogi c a 11

or. 28. 2: : :36. 5.38

Am b z3r 25. /C-I 26IA

The ol ogi c a III

or. 29. 2 :36. 768

Ps.Deni s

x z6oC/ DN 4. 1 4 :: $ , j1 ( a C

Am b z4-r z6; B-z a64B Theol ogi ca I1 I or. 2:. 6 :36. 81B Am b 251264C-1 2658 Theol ogi ca II I

m b 26 -z 2654 2 -I 2681

o r ,c 9. I j :3 6. 95 1
Tke ol ogl ca III
or. 29. :6 :36. 964

Tab k I
A m b 27 1:68C1z) ' 2A

v
T he ol ogi ca I V or. 30. 8 :36. 1z2 $ A
.

z:

z z69B/ or . 30. 8 :. 36. 1I3824

Am b z8. r 27zBC
Am b

Am b Am b Am b

Tl t e ol ogi ta I V or. 30. 9 :36. 1I: $ C z9-zz7zD -I273A Theol ogi ca IV or. Jo. II . :. 3 6. 116C xol z7 3A C The ol ogi ea I V or. : $0. 2I :. : 3 6. I: $: $ A 31 1 z73D -I c8IB In N at al i c i a or. 38, 2 :: $6. 3I3B 521 281. B1 z85B In N at al i c i a or. 38. 2 :.36. :13R

Ps.Deni s
Am b : $ a Ia85CI 288A

I 285A/ EH 2. 4 :, 3. 4ooB9CIo

In N ata l i ci a or. a8. z :36. 31 38 A m b 34 1288A. C In N at al i c i a or. 38. 7 :36. 3178 C Am b 35r a8 8D -z 289B In N at al i c l a or. 38. 9 :36. 3 . 2 0C
.

Ps.Deni s
A m b 36z a89BD

I z8 9A/ DN 2. II ::. 649

.

In N at a l i c i a or. : $ 8. : 3: 3 6. . 3 25C . Am b .57 12891 71c97B l n N at al i e i a ) D or. 38. 17 :36. : $ 21

.

I z g zDf . / o r .44 . :: 3 6. 6 08 8I l o
8Iz97 CI3oIA A m b .3 Amb 39-I 3oIBC I n N at al i ci a
or. 38.18 :36, 3328

In sa nc ta I m mi na

or, 39. 6 136. 34 rA Am b 4oz3ozD -z 3oyc I n sanc ta I m mi na or. .3 9. 8 :36. 344 %

I 3 o 4B/ o r.3 4. 8 13 6. 2 49 . *. 2 4 z 3oz j c/ or.lo. 4z 236. 4:7868

Am b 41 r 3o4D -I J r ( 6A I n s anc ta L um i na or. 39. 13 :36. 3481 7

( Ps.Deni s

1 31 3A/ DN z3. 2 ;:. 977D98 0. :. 7

or. 40. 2 ::6. 360C

Am b 4zI 3I 6A-z . 34 pA I n sa nc t um Bapti s ma

I 3z 4 o/ o r .30 . 2 0 :3 6. 1 2 906 1 . I336A/ e p, I ox , I ;37. 18: C

.

3 t : $ 49B D Am b ' 4.

I n sanc t ur n B apt i s ma or. 4o. Iz 236. 3738 ti t l a pl ' us Am b 44z 3491 ) -I 35aA I n sa ct um Bapt i s ma or. 40. 33 :36. 4058 28 15568 I n sanc t um Pas cha Am b 451 3.5 or. 45. 8 :36. 6:2C

14
Am b 46:356C1gs 7D
.

Tl w ff p r l i > Am bi guq
In s at l ct t t m Pa c ha or. 45. 1 3 :35. 641A. 4 . 7 135711 13614. In s ane t m n Pas el z a or. 45. 1 4 :. 3 6. 641Q1 7 4 . 81361 . 1. 1 365C I n sand um Pas e ha or. 45. :6 :36. 645. A. 491365 C1 : In s alc t um Pas c ha or . 45. 18 :36. 648C 501368. A. 13690 In s anct um Pu cha
.

Amb Amb Am b Amb

A m b 5zz 369Cz3; ' 2E , A m b 52z37cB C A m b .5 3z:7cCI37 B A m b 541 376C:3778 . Amb Amb Am b Amb
Am b

or. 4. 5. :9 :. 36. 6498 In s anc t um Pas cha or . 45. 2z :36. 6 528 In s anc t um Pas cha or . 45. 24 : 3 6. 656C In s anc t um Pas ch.a or. 45. 24 236. 6. j 6C

Am b A= b Am b

In s anc t um Pas e ha or. 45. 24 :5 6. 656C 5.5 :377 C In s anct um Pas cha or . 45. 24 :36. 656D 56I377D z38oD In s anct um Pmq e ha ' or . 45. 24 :36. 656D q p z38oD -I 38zB I ns al t d um Pas e ha . oT. 45. 24 :36. 657 . : 581381 Ez 384 1 1 . In s anet um Pas c ha or . 45. 24 :36. 657% 59-1384. 1. C In s anct um Pasc ha or. 4. 5. 24 :36. 657. . 60:.3 841 7 -1 3850 In s anct um Pasc ha or . 4. j. 25 :36. 6578 6:1385Cz388A. In novam D om i ui c am or .4 . 4. 2 :3 6. 6088 62:3884 8 I n novam D om i ni e am or. 44. 2 :36. 608C
.. .

I3 88B/ or . zo. z :36. ro5BT3

A m b 63z388013898 In novam D om i ni c am or. 44. 5 :3 6. 61 20

1: $ 88C/ or . 44. 8 :: $ 6. 61 61 7
In novam D or nl ni c am or. 44. 8 :36. 6168 A' m b 6513 ' 891 J 131 ) 38 I n Pentec os t en or. 41. 2 ;36. 4328 A m b 661, 3 938 1396 . 8. In Pente cos t en or . 41. 4 :36. 4 . 3 3E
.

A m b 64 . :3898C

z ag 6 A/ po e ma t a1 1 z v. z o :37 . 52 3 . 1.
A m b 67I396BI4o4C In Pente cos t e n or . 4: . 4 :36. 433Cf .

Ta b l e1 1
A m b 68I 4o4D 4o5C In Pent e cos t en or . 4: . 16 :36. 449C Am b 69:405 C1 7 In H er onem ' or. 25. 6 :35. Izo5E Az nb 7 oz 4o5B z4o80 In l audem Bas i l i i or. 43. I :36. 4964. A m b 7II4o8CT4I 6D Pr ae cept a ad V i r gi nes 37. 624

1 . 5

Ps . De ni s

z z j z s A/ o r ,41 . : 2 :36 . 4 45 88 1 4 z4z6CD/ or.7. I g :35. 77' / C1 0D5 ; 41 5 A/ DN 4. t . : s: :. 7I zAI z B5 z 4z g N4z r / DN 1 . . 5 . 6 :. ! . ( ) 8z Cz 5 D6.
T A B%s 1 1

Va l e d i c t o r !1 4I 7 C
Ps . De n. t s

I nde x of Ci t at i ons
Ar i s t ot l e? Basi l E vag r i us y N mdanze n Gr e gt l r . ' . 7. 1 9 or. 7. 2I or, 1 4. 7 Am b z ozl 8oozz 1 3 Amb , / -$ 080D Amb 7 -r oyzC4
.

3 5i77 Cl o D5

t l r, I 4. 20 OY .1 4. 30 k n' . 16. 9 0r. I7. 4

OT. 2 I. 1

or. 2I. 18 or. 2l. 31 or. 25. 6 or, 27. I or , 27. 4 or. 28. 5 or. 28. 6 or . 28. 7 or. 28. 9

3. 5. 781 Q8784. &8 35. 8658 35. 8 658 JJ. 8 &5C 35. 865C 35. 884A zoB zz 35. 8978 35. 945281 2 35. 969C915 35. 1 0848 35. 1 0848 51 0 zg. zz oxc : $ 5. 1 117C 3, 5. zao5B :6. zI zA , 36. 161) 3 t $ . J2( I ) 5 . z6. : J aBC 36. 5 . zC 36. 3 38 9/ . 36. 5 60 36. 37*

A nz b Ana b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Amb Am b Am b

7: 1 41 6C D 2: -: 249D 6 T 7I o9zA 7? r 7-zogzA t 7Ioq3A B 8' r 7Io88 A 7zo93BC z o T 7z oy6D xI T zz T 69 ' P :3 T 14 ' r I71 228A l zz gB e A m b 15 T Am b zp z 2z9D A m b 16 T Am b I7 ' r

16
or . 28. I o or . 28. z7
or. a8. :9
,

Tl t s Sl l r l i :r Am b i gua
3 6, 37C 36. 48C58 8zo
36.528

or. 28. 20
or. 28. : 2z
or. 29. ' z or. 29. 6 or. 29. 15 01 , . z9 . x6

36. 52C 36. 53A ( 3 6. 5 38

.

Am b 1 8T A m b I' y o77B - 1085C Am b 1 9 ' r Am b zo ' P A m b 2I Q* Am b z. zT Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b z T . :4 z5 2 6 T T 1 * T

36. 76/ 36. 8rB 36. 931 1 36. 96A.

C ) r. 3O. 2 o r. . 30. 8 Or. 30. 9 or. 3o. II or. 30. 20 Or. 3o. 2: ! or. 34. 8 ( ) r. 38. z

58 1: $ 36. 10. g6. Iz.3A 36.4 I( $B a4 , 3C 36. 4 . 1, 36. r: 62 : 56. 12f ) C6f . 36.! 3, 3 A .
36. 249. 1. 24 36. 3:.38 36. i r :3B 3f . . ( $13B

6213888 z7 T al ' z 2691 1 z8 T z 9T 4:-1 324C 3o T

A m b 4oI 3o4B A m b 3I T A m b az T A m b 33 * . P A m b 34 T Am b 35 ' 1 % Am b ; r z o93D A m b 36 T A m b :7 T A m b 38 T Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b 39 T 4o T 41 T 71 096A 4z ' r 43 T, I349B 44 ' r 4oI 3o4C
.

or . 38. 7 0r. 3 8. 9 or. 38. 11 or. 38. 13 or. 38. T' ; ' or. . 38.( 8
39, 6 39. 8 . Or. 39. I3 Or. Jg. I. 5
or. or.
.

36, 31782 36. 320C 36. 3: :z C4324A. 2 36. 325C 3( $ . 3z9D 36. 3328
36. 311A 36. 344A 36. 3 48D , 36. 3 48D 1 5
:6. 3602 36. 3738 36. 4058 36. 4:78 6-8 , 35. 4328 36. 4338 36. 433 C6 . 36. 4458 8-14 36. 446 ) C

Or. 41. 2 or. 4o.12

or. 4o. 33 or. 40. 4I

Or. 4t. z or, 4I. 4 Or. 4I. 4 C ) r. 4I. I2 Or. 41. 16

65 T 66 T 67 T 71 r 4I 3A 68 T

0r. 43. I
Or. 44. I OT. 44. 2

36, 496. A
.

36. 5o8B z-z o 36 . 6088 .

Am b 7o T Az nb .' J7-yz9zD f. Am b 61 T

Tab l 6 III
or . 44. 2 or . 44. 5 or. 44. 8 or . 44. 8 or. 45. 8 or. 4. j . 1 . : J or , 45. 1 4 or . 45. : 6 :6. 608C , 3 6. &TaC 36. 6I6B 36. 61 61 7 36. 632C 36. 641 . . 36. 64 CD ' 36. 645. 1. 36. 6498 Am b Al ub Am b Am b Al nb Am b Am b Am b t i z3 . * . % 6.3 3 64 ' 1 * 63-1 388C 45 46 47 48 T 1% ' . P 1%

1 7

o r .4 j. 1 8
or . 45. f 9

3 6. 6 48 C

A m b 5o T

Amb 4 9T
Amb 5r T

or.45. 21
or . 45. 24 or . 45. 25

36. :528
36. 656C6574. . 36. 6578

A m b 5259 %' ' T Am b 6o T

ep. xol . I Poe m ata I Ijr,v. 2o

N em esi us

: J 7 . . I8zC 37. 523. 5

Am b 4' aI$36A A m b 661396. 1 .

Am b 7r ' 1 *

Pr ae ce pt a ad V i r gi ne s 37. 624 Ps eudol l enl s EH CH :5. 5 3. 4ooB9QI o 3. 3338

3. 644A 3. 4.3 . 6481 3. 649 . 3. 705 3: 712 A: 21 1 5 3. 7+20 3. 7248 3. 8ao 3. 824 3. 97711 98 0A 7 3. 9801 7 3. 98: C1 51 76 3. 997A 3.zzo4B

A m b To-:489. 1. 15-TI93B x1

A m b 32z285A. A m b 14-12IsC2
A m b 7-1081C5 A m b 7Io7.JB 9 Am b : $ 5:289. 1. Am b I oz: 88 C4 Am b 7r-:4r3A Am b 23:260C A m b zo-z:371 $15 A m b 7I o8oB A. 8 Am b 7z 08.5. A m b 41 r3I3A Am b l ol1 88A : $ V al .I 4I7B4Ir A m b zotz4z Al o 378 6 A m b zo:1 .

DN
DN 2. 9 D N z. rz D N 4. 10 D N 4.t3

DN
DN DN 'D N

4. : 4
4. 22 5. 5 5.8

DN DN DN MT e p

1 3. : z >. 3 13. 6 z 9

T ABJ .s I I I

Sc y i pt ure fxt f : . v
Gs> sl s Am b I. 7 I. 26 Am b Am b t. 27 2vz Am b

z . ( 9 ) 1 7 Am b 7 l oz z D
6p I4o1B 67 -I 4oI A 67 -I 4oIR 651 39:C 3. I 5. 7. zz. z Am b Am b Am b Amb l oll56CD 4zz 3444. 421 344/ $ . lo:1450

18

Th6 S d z r l f t y Amb i gua

( &s e s i . )
:7. 5 z. ;. z. / z 9. z4 zg. 2o, 3z 3 0. 31. : 9 57. 7 39. 1: 4 Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b ' Vm b . Am b z o:zooA. B 4a-I344B 42z3 4 . 48 45z g5aCD 5zz agzA 5zr 369C 1 9:236C z olz 3co

1I t sovu
zz o 4. z 8 ' 2 RMG' I J M z. 4 . b' 4 z4. z os Aanb t $ z -z 3 88A , X m b 37 :2891 7 A m b zo -zz5zB A m b zozra4D t a m b ag -z apas

'

Exoz ms
'

3. 2
5. . 5 7. :7 zz. x4. aI, 2z a4.33. 17 :6. 1 % N ro 25. 7 % l

Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Al ' nb Am b

z oII 48D 4zIa 44B z ozz ooe 4zz a44B 50: : J 68C 5oz a68C 4zz.34oD 01368 ( 2 5 z o85( B 7385C 6:r ,

3 M GUM z7. 9 17. 18 :7 . 2. 3, 2: : 8. 38

x9. q 4

Am b z o-lz258 e, r . A m b Io -IrzsB A m b 66-:3938 Amb z ozzzze j y Io-zI2Iu, Am. t x

.

' 2. I 2. 1
ao. zs PsAm 1 . 4 :6. :5 ; z 1 . 23. 7 26, I o 30. 3 41. 3 41 . 7 41. 8
44.3 47.a t o .g

A= b Am b Amb Am b

101124C1 * 101I6I C 421 344. 1 . zoII.52B

Am b I o-l 2oIB C

Lsvz Tz et ! s 7. 50 Am b I oz zoob 13. Am b z ozzozA B 1 4. 38 Am b I o-z1254

.

D SUTERON I, 5 :. 43, 44 Iz. 9 28. : 3o. z 9 32. 49

Iosv. e a, tz 5. z 6. 1 *. 7. 18 z o. 1 2

OM II J M

'
.

Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b

Iozx64( B 45-13521) pz o/zl A z o-:zzsA zozI6IB I ozzz rD

zoz. rs 1:8, 6

'
''

x1 . 1 0

Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b

Iozzz go z ' ozzzyD z o-zzz oA t z ozz zoB 42:: 5 4 . 4 . C Iozzzoc

144. 3 . PRO> RBIA 4. 27 A m b 4213251 7 22. 28 A m b I3I 2o8D . ECCI A SI AS T/S

A m b 7r -I 4I 6D Am b 7 -: o7gA am : z o- yyaZ. A. e . r A m b 601385. . A m b 10112I A BT A m b 7I o8IA A m b 7-Io7, 3A A m b 7l I4o9A A m b 7I-z4o8D :4: 2. & Am b I olI z8A A m b 4o-z : J o4A B , Am b 7I -r 4o9D A m b pz zz j z 61 7 Am b 2z Ia4ID A m b 4o-3p4A' B
.

i. 9

Am b . 7I z4z2D

Tab l e 1II I oB
8. z SAP I I S NTI A A m b lz -z cosI )

1 : 9 ( S. M' c f r / l t z 4 xs l
27. 32 27. 38 28. 20 Am b 51 13728 Am b 5z -z 373D . A m b 21 1256. A.

5. Iz, zo Am b 71 -z 4z 6D
SI RAC I D/S 22 . 6 O
sas

A m b. z4 -z ZI 3C

S MN xcus 3' I7 Am b 9. 42 Am b 1 6. z, 9 Am b 1 6. 19 Ai t z b

zIIz44A Iz 1ao8A 56:371 1 7 3: 3 C 4z -z332C, 1.3

1 3. 3 l s Al As 9. 6 53 . 2

A m b gz z4I 6D

A m b 3zI 28I C Am b I orzszA

S Lt r cAs 4. :9 A m b 46z357. 4 8. 18 A m b 48-1 36117 . 9. 3 A m b IO-I 2oID t

.

I sl t sMu s 5.22 Am b z o-z148C BARvc: l . l 3. 38 A m b Io-zx48D .

9. 24 1 0. 30 , 2. 23 1 4. 33 1 5. 4 1 5. 8 z 5. zz

Amb Am b Am b Am b Amb Amb Amb

zo-z144 . C It A II 53C zo-zz aao IozI 53C 31 -1 277. X 3I zz7' 7A. : Jz zz77A ,

Ezsl mz s:
:6. : $ , 4. 5 1 ) , 7 a A m b 4z13zoD

: 6. 25 1 6. 24
:6. 29 23. 43 2:. 52

A m b Io:I 72A Am b 7I z4I3A

A m b aI-Ia53B A m b 4I I3o9B , 5, 3 z:7 68 A' m b 5: 3 z.:76C

Du m r .
z . I9 Am b z 9-z c: $ 6C

S MA / I THAST J g
5. 3 7. 6 zo. gs 1: . 1 4 Iz . z8 I4. z o 15. :7 s 16. 24 z7, a I7. : 4 19. :7 21. : 2 2 2. 3 , 9 24. 22 25. z z Am b I o-zz 48B Am b To-z zolD Am b 50-1 3684.1% A m b zr zz5.5A Am b 7 -3 07 5A. A m b 67 1: $ 961 $ C Am b 67 1 3968C Am b 3atz84D A m b Ioz:251 7 II6oC z168% A m b roz zox . c A m b zorzs:. , j . Am b Izz zo8A B A m b 7l o9zB Am b zozz3z. h Am b 7: 08.5 C

s Ioxxss
I. z I. z 4 Amb Am b Amb Am b Amb Am b Am b Am b Am b Am b Amb Amb Am b Ax nb Am' b Amb Am b z ozI a8A z o)z28A z ozz 45B z ozz 4ol D : r orz57 A r z olza' z . l t 7II ooc z oxr 4s: B, zz 64A 2zI 256A zz-zz56A 60z: J 8. 5 8 5513772 5p zg8oD z ozz azc I ozz 3zD 481: . 5 64C azlzszc 58zg8IB

3. 6 6. 3: 10. 34 z:. 26 : 4. 6 z 6. Iz
:6. :3 x7. a4 19. 39

:6. 39

Am b 7 -1 07 68

z o. : l zo. z 5 ao, 26 zz. ao 2z. a5

2 o
M l f us A pos t r or . oRvM 17. 28 A m b 7-I o84B
A D R ouxl i ' os 6. zx, z 9 Am b 8. zo Am b 8. 35 A mb , I o. 15 Am b zz. 33 Am b I z. : J : A nz b . ,2. 4 Am b

F& Ear l i s ' y. 4* -

t z l t f Eph ai o s j
I. z: $ Am b 7I o97A, 3zx z8I A 3. 1 8 A m b 50:3698 4. I1 16 A m b ' p log6b & s
A D Pm r appsxsss a. 8 A m b xo-Iz73B 48-1364C 3. II, Ic A m b 7Io73A : J . 1 4 Al ub 481365C 3. z s ? Am b l o1I a9D

54-1 37 61 : 8-IIo4B Io-l1441 1 5o-I g68A T zo-z!9zD 54 -1 577. % . 4t $ -I: J6IA

I AD Qol ul e m os : . :5 A m b'7zI 4o9B z . 3o A nl b ' 7 I o8zD 2. z A m b 461 360. 1. 2. 9 A m b 71 076A. 6. 1 6, 17 Am b i ' z oggll Io. z1 Am b I oII 49D 12. 4, 9 A m b 681 4041 ) r2. 11 Am b 2I r245C 12. 27 Am b ' z I o9aC z2. 3o A m b 6814041 : z : J . Iz A m b 71 0771 B 1 4. 24 A m b 681 4058 x 4, 29 A m b 68-I 4o5A B :5. 26 Am b ' 7 -z oy 6A 15. 55 A m b 38-I 3oIA 2 Ap QoRz p a Hz os A m b zo-zIz 9D A m b 2o-z z3 6D ' P
A D G AI / AT MS 2. zo A m b 7I o76B 3. 28 A m b 4Iz 3o9A

A D Cot / oss sys ss z. : 6 A m b 7zo77 D z. z: A m b 7zof ) 7 AB 3. 5 A m b 49:3650 T 5:1372C

'

z Ap T I w l ol i l mt ; : k l a. rt l Amb ; , -Io8jC 4. 3 Am b 1 3Iz o8CD T

AD I ' ll s suAk) os I. Iz Am b z oII g3A 4. Iz A m b 7t o7.3A 4. z 4 . Am ' b 48:3 64. 1 , J ' . 3 Am b r otz a7 l ' ) . II 4IB , tI 4. z C, z: 441 ) I 7. I o A m b 4zl328C 8, 3 Amb I ozI 4oA 8. 7 A m b 7-zog; r D 1 0. 1 A m b zz Iz53C Ix. 13, , 39 A m b 7I o73 A zI. c6 Am b I ozt 49B 12. 2 Am b 4zz 3g3B C
Ix tcoBt

4. :5

A m b 7z z4z 6D

A n Spu s r os
z. 8, z o A m b 4z -z :t: 3 B
I PET: ? . I

zzo

( Co1 .I . z6)Amb 7. z o97AE

:. 2. 1 .

A m b 7zz 4z6D

z. z7-23 A m b ' z -Io96B C z 21 A m b 42: 332C,4 . 81 361 1 7 I IOANNI S 1 364. 1. z. z Am b p r o92B

Ana l y s i so j/ & Si n g l e. D@ f w/ . / r ' f w

21

1 l . A Nar w ysr s ol Tf f : e Sz xgr . s Dr l f l qc l t r tll ss

A m b 6-zo65B-zoj 8 C:De lf z l f ld r r l l z r la 1 n 0 r 6- o r .1 4 . 7:35 . 8 6 58 Gregory has been speaki ng of the var i ous treatm ents a m an mi ght gi ve hi s body. H e goes on : ' TIf I s pare i t as a fel l ow wor kery I have t hen no m eans of f l e ei ng i f , s r ebe l l i on or of not f al l i ng f rom God,wei gkted wi t h bonds t hat pu. l l or hol d down to
.

t he eart h.' '

The di f l i e ul t yi st o di s t i ngui s ht he pul ldown a nd t he ko l d #o & ? A l ,

i t bei ng qui t et m wort hy' of Gregor y to have used them sy monym ous l y

( I o6 5C9) .
In order to i ndi c ate adequat el y thei r di f f er ence M axi m us fr st des cri bestl l es tate f rom whi eh one w oul df al l . I ti s that ofthe m an

pe de c t e di r tpr ae t i e e and t he or y,i n vi r t ue and k nowl edge ( I o68A '3 ) , s ot ha t ang er i s co nve r t e di nt ol ove and c one t l pi s ce nc ei nt oj oy. Thi sr e f e r e nc et oj oy i ndue e sa f ur t he rr e f e r e nc et o John e xul t i ng
i n the w om b and D avi d bef or e the ar k, exul t ati on bei ng a sym bol

o fj oy ( I o68AIo) . ( The s et wo i ns t anee s ofexui t at i on f or mt hedi fi eul t y in A m b ' j 7) .' i ' he s e ns eo f womb - t he pr e s e nt 1 i f e be i ng
.

s uch i 1 1 com par i s on we i t h the f ut ur e- i s de vel oped i n a di gress i on.

Thes e ns eofpt dldo wn i st he n dec l ar e dt o bet hene gl i ge l l c e ofdi vi ne f orear t hl yt hi ngs ( Io 68C6)and t hat ofh ol t lf f p : @ zt hei ndi s er i mi na t e pr e f e r e nc e oft he body t os e par at i on f r om t he m by vi r t ue( Io68CIz) .
' rhe f orm er then i s sai dt o be of the eontem pl at i ve m an,the l att er

o ft l l e pr ac t i c al ( I o68CI 7) . The c onver s i on o f ange ri nt ol ove c one upi s ee ne ei nt oj o yi sa

thougl z tf ound i n var i ous w ays i n the Csnt uyi es pn fl / wdf y. M ore f r equent l yl ove and s el f m as tery ar e pr es ented as the ehecks of anger and eonc upi s cence:LA zo,Char 1. 65. .4. 80, .a m ore di rect i l l us tm t i ol l of our pr es ent passage i s Char 2. 48. Y et t her e coneupi seence gr ows i nto e yos. I ti s not neees sary her e tc lpoi nt out the s i mi l ar i ty of M axi m us v vi t h E vagri us, nor yet t he di s si mi l az i t y.

Am b 7zo 68 D-z z oz C:De paupe v um ( z -t ? r : - or .1 4. 7 :35. 865C

Ori geni s ts were knowa to turn pas sages of Gregory N azi anzen to t hei r own advant age. ' fhus the sdz ol i ast of V at. g' r. 2067 f . 73

( at t he he ad o f Gr e gor y' s or at i on on t he Na t i vi t y) caut i ons: ' fSee

az

7 / : :l av l i e rz f nb bi gua
-

t hat as you r e ad yo u ar e not eapt i vat ed by t he doc t z i ne oft he pr e '' 1 exi s tenee, as the Ori geni st s want
. . . .

' Pl t e qt l es t i one r pf Bar s anv l phi t l s( d.ne ar 540) s ays t hat m a ny

def end t he doct z i ne of pr eexi stence f rom Gr egory of N azi anzen, es-

pe e i al l yf r om hi s or at i ons on t he Nat i vi t y and Ea s t e r( PG 86,89 7C) ,

negl ec ti ng pas sages that ar e qui t e d ear i n t l l e m at ter. Jus t i ni a n1

c i t es s uch a pas s age f r om t he De j 0 z g t :3 wi t h an e xpl ana t i on of

t he Or i geni st i s' al ms e. Ful ther on 4 he af f i r m s thi s pr act i ce to ' be com m on and begi ns a sez i es of corr qet i ve patr i s ti e text s wi t h two ei tati ons f r om Gregory. N one of t he pass ages ci ted i n Bar
-

s anupbi ussor Jus t i ni an G ar e ci t ed by M axi mus s ave f or t he c oncl us i on of t he l as t7 , wi t i eh how e ver i s ther e dted f or a di der ent Pt l r pose. . . Tl z at thet t an ort hodex com m entator of Gregor y s l z ot t l d have occ as i on to e om bat Or i geni s t vi e ws i s no s ur pr i s e. Anc l i f t hat
'

com m e nt at or wr i t es s om e g5 ye ar s af t er Jus t i ni n' s eo ademnat i on

of Ori geni sm . i t m eans onl y that t he heterodox Ori geni sm , t hough pe r haps wi t hout f ur t her e xt e r nal hi s t o nr , was not yet f i ni s he d. ' fhe text of Gr egor yr uns:f 'W i t at i st hi s wi sdom that coneer ns m e? aud.what i st l l i s gr eat m yst ez y? Is i t that H e wi l l st hat we, bei ng a port i on of God and s l i ppe d down f r om above, l es t exal ted and l i f t ed up by r eas or tof our di gt t i ty, despi s e tl k e er cator,t hat we, I say, i t z the s tr uggl e and fght wi t ht he body s houl d ever l ook to

l ' T i m and t ha tt hi s ot l rs ubj oi ne d weakr t e s s be an e due at i o nf or our

di gni ty? ' '

Tk 1 1ai s k ) l4 j 1 c ot pl a,xat 1 : (I . )j t ya x o:s oI z vgv jt l t o vl l ij o fh s' t t t tt t okt w jg( k Yv x f s eE ov,x at dvf o mv l e of ws ag ,' t vf lp , q *v l x $A , dkl t w l xat p gE vot xt z k ge ut l l pl yl z e v olxt l v at p p ov mp s vs ot iKv l t mv t og , N x i i xe g B cf lh t a ad nx t l tI z dz n xet k( t Nt ' l v( hk I 3 h aE w,xals hv mn' s l e v yg v nv f l c *ut qv r r at ayf pyt av e l valt o: Q k Jj t t t o g .
1. See SI NKO

De/ A ' t z #f J 5 t ) A z ,. . . i ndi r e s l a p. 3 and a6.

Z JI J STI NI AN Adv e r s us OA ' 2 kJ ' # l d # &, ACO t. 1I1 t g3 1: PG 86. 9. S. TB . G RSGORV N AZI ANZIN , De j s f j r t z ,or.2. I7,PG 35.4258 xJ / , JUS TI NI AN,o#.si t . , ACO, t. 1 11, 2 05$ 1 :I ; G 86. 97sD .
5 Baasu r l pl t m s ci t es G t t sooay N AZ. or. 45. 7: PG 3( i ,6.3 2A 7t z. $ JT J S T I NI AN 'c i t e s or .2.I 7:3 5 .4 2 5B/ AC0 t .I I I 1 93 1 1 PG 8 6. 9538 ;

or .44 . 42. 3 6.6I a A3 z 4 . / z 9 #8 :95 3 1 ) ;o r .45 . 7:3 6, 63 2 . :. 7 8z / z 9 5 3 ' :t ) 5 9A;or . z.z8: 35,437A/ z o53 8 : 9; ' 5D ; or. : 6. 9: 35.945AI cDI / c o6: : p75D
, .

% Am bipz o88A r e sponds t o or. z 6. 9: . 3 5.p45C8zz.

Ana i y s so l/ & S n g l ef l lc vl f f w

a a

Wi th s uch a t ext proposed to hi m ,M axi m us frs t of a1 1 rd utes t i l l e Or i geni st posi t i on as sucl t and then, sti l l bef er e any exeges i s of Gr e gor yi s at t e m pt ed, ar t adequat e ort hodox m e aai ng m us t be

gi ven t ot he phr as e po y t i o np / Go t l ,s oe l os e l y di di ts e em r e l at e d
to t he henad. Thi s cons ti tutes Part One. Part ' rwo i ntends pri m ari l yt o be exega i s and begi ns by pl aci ng t he r ni s i nterpr et ed passage i n i ts context, obs er vi ng the ft m dam er t tal r ai s take, nam el y the under s tandi ng i t of m an' s gena i s r ather t hau of t he w r et chednes s subseque nt t here to. I z our ot her t ext s of Gr egor y ar e advaneed i n support of thi s and to s how that he speaks of m an' s ori gi ns i n anot l t er -w ay. ' fhus M axi nm s goes on to devel ope t he f undam ental m yst er y of m an wi th t he hel p of ei tati ons f r om Ephes i ans, A1 1 of thi s gr avi tates abot l t the phrase:

pc vt i o ' nn /Go d. Ye tt he pol emi ce l e me nt has t aken t oo mt t c h ofhi s

at t ent i on t hat i tc an now com pl et el y dr op f rom vi em Tl ms t he whol e di l l i e ul ty e nds i n a phi l os ophi c ref utati on of the pre exi s te nce and pos texi s tenee of soul s. Such i u a nuts hel li st hi s m ost i nl port ant D i f l l cul t y ;t he detai l ed ar t al ys i s wi l lf ol l ow on the textt m l notes I s hal l now pr es et l t, ' Phe num erati ot l of. t he Di f l k ul ti es: f fOne ol l l y ener gy of God and t he w ort hy ' ' ;t hi s phr as e occur s i n the pr es ent A m bi guum

( I o76Cz o) . Lat e r M axi mus ha dt o expl ai ni t. H e t he r e( TP I33AI O)dt e si t as be i ng hlt he s e ve nt h cha pt e r oft he Di e ul t i c x s
of Gr egor y the great. In f act t l l e pr es ent A m bi guum i s the s econd

oft hos es e nt t o Jo l m ;bt t tf i ve wer el at er s e z t tt o Tl t or r l as and ar e

f o und i nt hevas t maj or i t yo fm anus cr i pt si nt he f i r s tpl ace . The r ef or e one m ay suppose t hat i n M axi mt t s' own ti me t l l e two set s

we r ej o i ned,s ot hat t he pr e s e nt Di Kcu l t yi s to be r ee ko ned as t he

s eventh. . N atur al l y the tw o i ntr oduetor yl et tet s ar e not to be reekt me d as di eul ti es.

I he r es ubj o i n al i s t of var i a nt r e adi ng s, s ome of whi c h ar e

needf uli m pr ovem ent s of t l le text, and a1 1 of whi cb ar e at tes ted by one or m ore m anuscr i pts ol der t han t he Gudi an whi c h under l i es Oehl er' s text. Thi sl i st eom pr i s es t he m or e notabl e var i ant s found

f ne o l l a t i ng Amb 7 wi t l lVat .gr .I r o z( V) ,Mo na c.g r .3 6 3( M) ,A1 4 ge l i ca Iz o( A) . W her e va r i ant s oc eur r e d I cons ul t e d Sco t us 've r s -

i o u( S) ;Iha vea l s o no t e d Tho ma sGa l e ' sva r i a n t s( T) a nd a tt i me s

Tl z avedi s t i rgui s he d Oe hl e r ' sz nanu sc r i p( ( ) )f r om hi spr i nt ed t e xt( 0) .
H avi ng cons ul fed V and A di r ectl y I have at t i m es di s ti nr i shed

i nt he m t wo r e adi ngs t (and p. The 1 $r e a di ngs may be c or r e c t i ons

24

The A' f vl : r Am b i gua

-

contem por ary wi ti tthe m anus cr i pt or t he res ul t ofa poste ri or col l at i on. T do not al ways att em pt to di st i ngui s h Unti l st i l l other m ant t ser i p' t s have beer teol l at ed i t does not seem woe l awl t i l e to gl ve al i s t of a1 1t he var i ant s. Jn t he pr e s e nt l i s t I gi ve f i r s tt he r e adi ng ofti l e pri nted t ext,af t er a col on t he var i ant s and wi t ness es W l a en VAM or ' f ar e no tf ound t ot he r i ght oft he c ol on t he y ar e pr e s um e d to conf i rm t he pr i nted text S i s ci t ed onl y when i n te l l s pos i t i vel y f or one or t he other r eadi ng.
. . .

T ot $ 9B 5 1 o7zA 8

c t b v G : ' E i ov V M A O yt vg zv c : ye vp oc tVM A

B1 3 l z r e l :I l ' aa z ' S ' ' MA ( B8 M A O :D L VM TG

B9 x l t a mt vot c , v ;x a' : * l al v o t o'VM A B: 5 J vnv ov : J ' y v v qx o v EX M A x og: A4 K v ' i ev :' r 09 ' vof iSVM A

B6 d k .. .t ha /oi k :. S Dz l vl i @ v t z g' r f : i j5 1: ) ;l ' .4 5.' t .!.SVM AT z ogt u ' t8 ' h z f :' r cf i ' r ar r v ' c t t A@ :( I .m ' r .S' VM . 1p B9 t ; f ; l . . .l i f iyc k :1 : 7 $ . . .I ; f j6 (S' Of z t 1 76 oft t gt k Ap ' .ofDayoi iVM AU
.

1) 8

obx o S : -V M A T

z ogp
zo8oy k . 3

q wst xf ; v :q l v t xz: SVM A

ff p e d x t ac t g :a io i i t p s c r r f 7wSVM
' z t c l uv oy t s l1 ; 5 * %:1 4 : $ 2S VM A x;v A/ :x ( SVM AG y t v e s a:V/ AP ' .y v s tM et ut vi de t ur Va AC l u a rE ' w e wt tz tp :l x xt t v tVM AR :SUM M A S x a l do q i t t f l t v SAp :( i r t o x t l mt z o w' VM AG xt o' l t t v' r f tE t v a sAp :xt t l' a f r r v ? s : v usV; s:
xqe'l l wx 4 k' r o if r T v t l tM 4 5 , $ 4 : t 6' r L SVM AT w ax v :M ' ev a xv l o xt v&( h e& l x v' gMy og SV M A . s ed A 6 . . .l y o et mt i nuo s uprapungi t ur

B1 4 Cg C6 Ds z o8 z A. z AJ 3
I o85Ag B .9

: 0 8 4 C1 4 .t k v k l t t y r t n t nv . v qv gt /z qc t v SVMAT
D' 7 ' / l D t r t :OPORTERAT ( 4 6 $ z ' )S
1 o8 8A II a ' hf z l ol ag : ' t ha wktVM A

A1 4 d' h pv ;q i t z p mN T MA
D3 t i z s ok at y e l : 4ao lt z ' t r i l wk v op v nv SVM Dg ' r o :J t eo 2 r . q6 %' v ol 8 qe ov : r p ' r a' v' r o; o. SVM A' P

z o 8 9A5 ' l' v xq dp o vx oo v SV? :' Bv xw' i ix 6 o o vr p py vV/ M

Az 3 a.g ' r :l a't x ' r t j VM A' ' . r

: 09 2 %
.

a o h l f i:a o Du t i lSVMA
p i t f h f s v xg S ;l 1 t o 4, e : 1 :VM A

D4 xt t tf o' ixounlf i va . tx ' j :' r x.' r ' ji W MAPT z o% C6 x u x t k' h ' k Wv i mvl ' a,:g ' n? t' c v y. z.SVM A
z o97 A7

B: 2 l vr c v e t i j t t m SAp :l vc x I L( s i c )VMAU

z l ul y s i s/ /t k s i i z z r / 'l l l ' l n c l t l t z L s
z ooA. . f Iz oI B3 I 1ox 1 )z 5 Cz4 : J CT
.

z s

s f p p . og :% l s l t f oo SVM Jll z i : &k V VM AT f b xt :& V M AT a pg J ll ' ql ( s ...xc t Fo ' t wl t w :-VM l k l ot as v :l u l El r t r atV M :de f ki tS

1 ) 9 l p y t i c x u tAc :l k l wg x g , .VMAP

De t ai l e a A nal ysis

Par tOne,I:Agai ns tt he he nad and on t he f ut ur es t at e( I o77Bz 5) .

Tl gspa s s a ge ( a bo ve ,p.z z )ma ny t o of a c i l e l y und e r s t a ud oft l l e

henad of r at i onal .bei ugs who, coanatur al to God, had thei r abode i n hi m ;but then cam e m ot i on and t hei r sc att er i ng i u bodi es m ade i z z puni s l a z ne nt of t hei rf orm e r si ns. The absurdi t y ofsucl zan opi n-

i o nt he f ol l owi ng tr ac t wi l lmani f e s t( I o69B4) . Ar g ume nt I ( Io69B4Io7zAI ( ) ) . Thepr i nc i pl ei ss t a t e d: not hi ng c a pabl e of mot i l m r es t s be f or ei tl l a s at t ai ne di t st f i z ml l cat l s e, t he ui t i ma t ede s i r e( I o 69 B4I 4 ) . Andi fi tbes a i dt ha tr a t i o na lc r e a t ur e s ,
tl l ee m d at tai ned, have i nf act seat tere d8 t her ei s no answ er to t he

ob j e c t f o nt h a tt he y w' o t t l d de s e r tt he go o dz z lf ' ? l #lC ' J l f ? ? 9( z ( ) W Cz z ) . I fhowe ve r one s a ys i ti s pos s i bl ef or t he m ( t o adhe r ef i r ml yt ot he

good) but t hat t hey pr e f e r no tt of or t he s ake of e xpe r i e ndng t he
contr ary,t hen el ear l yt he good i s no l onger good i n i t sel f at l dt he sati s f act i on of des i r e; r ather t he cont rary, evi l , m us t be r eckoned

asa gr a cet ha tt e ac he st hegood a nd i sge ne r at i veofl ove ( I o7zAI o) .

' rh i sa r g ume nt ,t h o ug h po s i t i ng t hef unda me nt a l( t e l e o l o ge a l )pr i ne i pl e,i sr ather topi cal ,r edudng the ans w ers gi ven by t he Or i geni st s t ot hei r abs ur d concl us i ons.

Ar gume nt 1 ( I o;z AII DI ) . Ge qes i s ,l ogi c al l y at l e as t, pr ec e des mo t i on ( I o7zB9) .' Pl z i s mot i on i s de f i ne d( Pe r i pa t i c i ans s e e m t ob edt e d )asa na t ur a lpo we . r pa s s i o n oro pe r a t i vee ne r g y,dr i v i ng
to an end,whi ch i saw' i th r egar dt he l att ertw o ter m s,ei tl l er tl l ei m-

pas s i bl e or t he s e l f per f e ct ( l o72BI 3)9 . No e r e at ed t hi ng i si t s own e nd, be e aus e no tt mc aus e d'- her ei si nt r oduc e d( I o7z C4f . )a de vi t i on ofe nd Ar i j t ot e l i an i nt one ( d .Met .f z29941 : 16)buti nf ae t
ei te df ron Evagr i us 1 e not onl y her e but al so i n' fhal6o6zIA zo : Se et he ver s i on be l ow p. I 85 wi t h not e zI . : See t he ve r s i on bel ow p.98. 1 8 See M ' uir m sl t MAl ' s L' vae i ana vSyr f c t l t z .I v o uvai n 1 952, p. 34' ,A m b

z6
nor s e l f pe r f e e t , bec at t s e t he s e l f per f e ct

Tl w Eg r l f e rz f p l t r kal r e ady unae t uat abl e

as al r e ady c ompl e t e( t he s el f pe r f e ct i ss ome how unc aus e d) ; nor

i m pass i bl e,because t he i m pas s i bl ei si nf i ni te. . . ' rher ef ore no cr eat ed t hi ng s t ops m o vi ng s hor t of i t sf i r s t and onl yc aus e. Ther eL st ht t s
.

no gr ound f o rs uppo s i ng t he br e aki ngup ( g xe t l t A j t ) ofa pr i mi t i ve he na d( I o 7c DI ) . '

In s uppoz t of thi s Seri ptur e wi t ness es are adduced: M oses Gen. z. j 7; D eut, Iz. 9; Davi d - Ps. 16. 5. z; Paul - Pl 1 i l . 3. II; , 4I.

He br.4. 1 0( II. 39) ; Chr i s t - Mat t.11. 28 ( Io 73 AI4 ) .

B.Af ter t he se Scr i pt ural ei tati ons the conel usi on i s m or ef ul l y dr aw n. Tl l e natur al power he ener gy have not yet f ot md t hei r , t

r e s t ,t hat i st he e nd, t he i mpa s s i bl e, t he i mmobi l e( Io7 3AI 4B4) .

l 7 or Cx od al one i st he end, t he ped eet, t he i m pass i bl e;i ti sf or t he cr eatur e-to m ove to that end and to res t hi s ener gy t her e and to

s uf f e r ,' 'but no t to bee om e es s ent i a l l y t hi s unqual i ed ' 't hi ng

( I o73BzI ) . Thi ss uf f e r i ng, t hi s pas s i on ( not i nt he m or al s e ns e ) i sexpl ai ne d( Ic c. 3 BII I o7 6A5) ,f r om whi e hi ti se l e ar ,s a ysMaxi mus ,
t hat t he par t i dpat i o n i n t he di vi r t e of wl k i e h we s peak i s ft t t ut e
-

and not pas t( zo 76 A5I o) . Thi sf i haluni on i st he nf uz the rdes cr i bed wi t ht he ai do fs om e Se r i pt ur e te xt s( he r e om e st he m o ne ner gi s tpas s age ,s e e above p.: a 3) . The r ef ol l ow ye to t he r co ns i de r ati ons on the at tai nm e nt of thi s end and on t he cess at i on of

m ot i on ( IozgB9) . Up t ot hi s poi nt ,s ays M axi mas ,t he di s e us s i on has bee n on t he

non exi ste nce ofthe henad and on the f utur e state,a di s cus si on based on r eason and t he Se dpt ur e s( Io 77B9I3) ; bl l t now f 'we bei ng a port i on of G od and sl i pped down f r om above ' ' wi l l be t re ated
.

( I o77Bz gI 5) .
Pal ' t One, II: A r ef utati on of t he Or i geni st i nter pretati on of T ' we

be i ng a po z t i o no f Go d. . .' '( I o 8 . 5 A6 ) . E' xpl ana t i on I ( uo8ICII ) ,o ft he Lo go s and t he l ogo i .' Phe
l ogoi preexi s t uni ted i n t he Logos. Thi s he cor t frm s wi t h a ref e rence to D eni s , probabl y D N 5. 5( I o8 oBzI ) . As pr ee xi s t e nt i n
.

t he Logo s we ar e po r t i o ns 0 / Go d and r eal i ze t hat uni on as a c o ns e quent of r i ght m ot i on. T hi si s cl os ed w i th a ei tati on f rom B as i l

( Io8IA5) . A1 ll o goi ar e not br ougl z ti nt o exi s t e nce t oge t he r , but

s om e r em ai ni n potency t i l lthei r due t i m e. God i si nef f abl y above;

yet t he one i s ma ny and t he m any one ( z o8z C7) . Tbe r ef ol l ows

ac o ndus i o n( I o 8I C7 I I ) .

4n a l y s i s/ /1 k e &Wj # Di @r u l t i r s
.

z 7

Expl ana t i on z ( zo85 A6) . The W or d of God i ss ubs t ant i al

vi rt ue;so the s ol i dl y vi r t uous partake of vi r t ue i t sel f,addi ng l i ke al er s s

t oi ma ge ( Io8 4AI 4) .I nt hi si st he Apos t l e' s In wkom we i i v e and mo v ef x z l #a r 6( Ac t s1 /. 28)f ul t i l l e d by b e i ng,we l l b e i ng,f r r d r ? ' z z , : l f & lg ( z ( ) 8 4%7) . The ni nt he s et e r ms t he nz an wl m i s a po z t l on o f Go d
i s des er l bed;the descri pt i on i sf i l l ed out by i ntroduci ng the exchange bet wee n God and m an i n the m ys tery of t he Incar nat i or t1 l . ' rhe

s i i ppi ng ( ) #.j r o m Go di sc ha r ac t e r t z e d as a des er t i on f r om t he t r ue pr i ndpl e( I o85A6 ) .

Pal 4 One,lI I:The Dod r i ne of the l. ogoi Def ended.

Maxi m us he r e( Io8 5A7C6) i l z s e r t s a de f e ns e of hi st heor y( ? f

l o g o i ,b yr e f e r r i n gt o De ni s( DN 5 . 8 )a ad t h e t tt ot hes e ho o lo fPa nt ai nos,m as ter of Cl em ent. It i s odd that t he pas sage ofD N s houl d

co nt ai n al s oar ef er e ne et o a phi l os ophe r Cl em e nt ( DN 5. 9) . But

i f M axi m us si m pl y ref er s to Cl em ent of Al exandr i ai n t l l e w ake of

De ni s , why do es he us et he dr cuml oe ut i o n' t whi ch Seo t usdi d not unde r s t and) ? And how ar e we t o ex pl a i n 't hat i n De t t i st he t hoaght
o f Cl e me nt i sr e c ko ned i nade qua t e and i n M axi mt t st he r e pl yt o t he pagan di E cul t yi s ci ted wi th approval? 1 : . In vi ew ofthi spas sage t here seem s to be l i o ques t i on of M axi m us' i m m edi ate s our ce f or t he do dr i ne of I og o . See al s o D al m ai s' a rt i cl ei n RSPI Z TI I 36

( 19 52) 24449.
Par t One,IV :Des er i pti on of t he Pi nalStat e.

Re t ur ni ng t o a pas s a ge al r e ady ci t e d( a tI o77B69) Maxi mus

spe aks of the fnal conf orm ati on to the di vi ne l i ke ness , addi ng a devel opem ent of hi s ewn to t he ei t ati ons f rom Gregory. I n tl t ese

Ma xi mus qual i e st he de i fe ds t at e as pl e as ur e, s ufe r i ng ( xE ct ) . j oy;and i ndee daj oy knowi ng no s ur f e i t due t of e ar ( z o89AIo) .

Part One, V :Cond us f ei t. i on and f i nal Ar gum ent on Sur

Ma xi musfr s ts t at est hathe l a asg i ven a s ummar y pr oo f( agai ns t Or i ge ni s m)by r e as on t t p ut r t xm l ,by Ser i pt ur e and by t l z e Fa t he r s. The us e ofSc r i pt ur er t l aj cbe s e er ti t ts e ct i on T t l oe zzDz og gA, .T( y ) 6A; t heus eoft he Fa t her si smor e edde nti ns ee t i on 1 1( I o8oBD) andl ll ( I o85AC) . So Maxi mus s t a t e st he poi nt s al r ea dy pr ove d and t l l e n
pr esents a f urt her argum ent agai ns t O ri geni sm that i s agai t l s t tl z e

1 1 Tl z i s( Amb 7 1 08 4Q,Dz )i sa t he me t ouc ke c lo ne l s e wh e v e;cf .TNal

6' 4725C ; A m b : $ :zz 88A ; A m b 6oz385B C.

1 9 Se e be l ow ckap. IV, not e 68.

2 . 8

TI w Fadf e rz tpl Ng u

do ct r h z eofs ur f e i t. ' Phi s doe t r i ne has al r e ady be e n exel ude d( above I AI o69f ) ,and i ne xpoundi ng t he doe tr i ne of m o t i on and e a t d,a pos i t i ve ae ce pt at i on of per pe t ual de s i r ei s gi ven ( IBIo . 73C) ;' b ut onl y abo vei ns ec t i on I V( I o89A5)hast hewor ds ur f e i ti t s e l foc e ur r e d. M axi l nus now at t ac ks i t di r e c t l y( I o89BIC6) .
Fi nal l y M axi m us rem ar ks the f ut i l i ty and deeei t f ul nes s of t hes e Or i geni s t s' but, l eavi ng t hem nqw t o them s el ves he w i l l cons i der

t l l e ques t i o ni n anot her way ( I o89C6D3) .

P ar t Tt Fp. ' E xe get i cal

Part Two, 1: Exeges i s of Gr egory. The pas sage of Gr egory does not ref er to m an' s geneji s but e xpl ai ns the eaus e of hi s subs equent w r et chednes s. Thi si s cl ear f r om t he context of the

or at i o n( Io p2BI) .
A . T o est abl i sh t hi s M axi m us, i 1 1a l ong par aphr ase,i nter pr ets t he thought of G regory. I ? i r s t of ai 1 the pri mi ti ve state of uni on and l i f ei n God' s pr es e nce i s deser i bed w i t h the use of t he anal ogy

of t he s o ul ' s pr e s e nc et ot he body ( I o9zCI3 ) ,an anal ogy occ ur r i ng aga i n be l o w ( 1I ooAB) .

'

B . Then the counterpar t of t hi s bl l s s,t he i ntr oduct i on of deat h

as puni s hme nt f or t he abus e off r e e dom i se xpl a i ned ( I o9 . ' J A9)' and coni i r med by t wo ei t a t i ons ( I o93C3 ) .' fhe t he s i si st he n r e pea t e d ( Io93C3IO) .
C.M axi m us t hen goes ( m :But Gregory s peaks of m an' s genes i s

( f 'o ft he powe ro ft he m ys t e r yi n whi c i lman e am e t o be' ' )i n qui t e

another f as hi on. A n( 1 there f ol l ow t w o dt at i ons,s u ci ent to conv-

i nc e unl e s st he r e ade r s be i l l wi t l e d( I o9 6Bz) .

Part ' fw o, 11:A gai n, on how w e ar e par t of God. A . M axi m us i n eonl l rm ati on of what he has al r eady s ai d at s uch

l engt h ci t e s' ne xt e ns o St Paul to t he Ephes i ans I. r 7z' J( Io 97A5) and adds t oi to t her pa s s a ge sf r om t he Ephe s i ans and H e br e ws t o.

gether w i th hi s ow n expl anati on on t hi s' <gr eat and i nef f abl e m yst ery ofthe bl ess ed hope of Chri st i ans ' ' ,al t er i ng the term s oft he ques ti on

f r om po y t i o no jGt i t ft o membez ' sor' part sofa body, us i ng onc e m or e ( e f .Io92C) t l z ea nal ogy of t he s oul ' s pr es e ne e and vi vi f yi ng po we r

i nt he body ( I IooB9 ) .
B . The corol l ary of t l l i si s to be l i eve i n the i m m ort al i t y of soul s,

des e z t i ng t he Or i ge ni s t do e t r i ne of t he i r pr e exi s t e nc e( I IooC3) ,

z l xg l y d i so lf ej i i n g l ef l f j K c sl f f s s
Part Two,IlI: Body and Soul For m a W hol e Spedes.

2 9

Thi sl ast r ef erenee * i s the c ue f or f urt her auti or i geni st pol em i c, whol l y on the phi l osophi cal l eve l, i r l whi c h M axi m us' concept of

man as a wkol es pe c i e s ,ei t her par t of t he whol e havi ng a t r au sc ' e n-

de nt alr e l at i o nt ot he ot he ri sa e hi e ff ac t or ( I z oIC9 ) .I n. Amb 42

Ma xi m us wi l lt r e a tt hi s que s t i on m or e at l e ngt h.

The br i e fco ndus i on ( IIoIC9I3)t hanksGod and l l i se or r e s pondet t t s' prayer sf or auy suceess; thei r ow n acum e n wi l ls t p pl y any

dej i ci ency. x A ooso OBs y l RvAz rl oNs. - The anal ys i s of thi s A m bi gut b m entr ai n som e f ew , randon thought s. Fi r st: 1 thi nk i ts af e to say that even l l er et l l e aut i ori geni st el em ent, t hough f or mi ng t he f i r s t part and,tl l r oughout,t he bul k of t he di f l i cul ty,i s es sent i al l y a di gress i on, as t hi s el em ent def i ni te l y i si n A m b 15 and 42. M axi m us' ehi ef ai m ,l l i si ntenti on, i s to eom m er l t Gr egor y; but to do t hi s he m ust f i r st dear Gre gor y' st t am e. See the tr ansi ti on f r om t he l i rs t to t he

s e c o nd par t( Io 89 D) .

Second: M axi mt l s' thought i s prof oundl y tel eol ogi eal . 1: 1 hi s ve ry doctr i ne o m ot i on and end he re futes tbe Or i geni s t s'theoz i es , shar pl y di s ti ngui shi ng the ereat ur e f rom t he t t ncr eate, I t i s i n t hi s cont ext t hat i st o be pl aced hi s doctr i ne of t l z e natur al des i re

f o rGo d( 1s aykno l v i ng l yI o rGo da nd no t/ p rt l t 6v i s i o n0 /t 7 p #) . But

to speak oft l t i s wi l lbe f or anot her t i m e and pl ace. Thi r d: If we eom par e the ant i or i geni s t ref ut at i on of t hi s Di f f f eul ty wi th ti m t of At nb z5, we l i nd t here t he pr obl em of t he henad re duee d to a ne at f orm ul a' .gene si s,sf asi s ki nes i s to be repl aced by thi s otl z er:genesi s, if lt vs ' :,st as i s, The doct ri t t ei ! 1 ei ther D i f l i cul tl ' i s the s am e;but i t woul d seem t hat t he ref l ecti on provoked by t he

r e da c t i o no fe urpr e s e u t Di c ul t yi ndue e dae l a r i f i c a t i o n oft ho uj ht

re pr es ente di nt he form ul a of the s ubsequent ref utati on. Four th:lt woul d be i nt er es ti ug to eom par e m or ei n detai lt he

s e ns eo fdi v i ne s c p /p si nt hi s Amb ( 8 .g.I o8oCI 5.I 092CI3, I O9 3Dz, I o97cz )a nd i a LA. I n LA i ti s al mos te xe l us i vel ys al vat i on,l l er e
rather dei feati on.

Am b 8 zz oz Dxz os B : De #t l f z /f v' l I ' # z lamo r e. - or . 14. 3 0 :35. 8978

' 'So l ong as m att er bear di sor der i ni t sel f as i n f l ux ' ' . Such i st he di cul t y;but Gr egory had sai di n the f t r stpaz t oft he sentence: ' 'If t he evi lthey suf f er be f rom God,i s not evi dent s ol ong as...' '

3 o

Th6Ea r l orx ' l z z l z kx,

Wi t h t hi s context i n mi nd M axi m us says t hat t l l ei ntent of thi s pass age i sl i ke that of t he f or egoi ng. I r ef f ! rt l z i s m or e pr ec i s el yt o

hi se xe ges l s at t he be gi r mi ng of Par t Two ( Io89D4) .

' M axi m us t hen ex pl ai ns how t hi ss t at e of m i s e r y c am e abous

wi t ht he f al l( IIo 4AzBI z) a nd ho w t he pr ovi de nt Go d us e st hi s s t at et o br i ng m an bae kf z om a l ove ofpz es e ntt hi ng s( II o4B13C4 ) .

For t here are i nf act t hr ee gener always God usesi n heal i ng our pas s-

i ons;we ar e pur ge d de s pi t e our s e l ve s;we r e j e e te vi l' or we t ake t hee xam pl eofanot he r ' sper s e ve r a nc eand f ort i t ude ( I Io 4C4II05A3 ) .
Wi t h al lt hi s sai d by w ay of pr ef aee M axi m us now i nter pr et s Gregory as exhort i ng t o have no confdence i n bodi l y heal t h so l ong as thi s prese nt l i f e hol ds and such i st he s ens e of t he phr ase t hat

f or ms t he di c ul t y. ( II o5A3I 5) .

'

And ther ei s per haps a f urt her i ntent i nt he i nequal i ty and unevenness of pr esent eondi t i ons:l es tw er ebelagai nst one anot her ar l d

t ha t w e m ay s uppl yt he want s of s om e by t he abundanc e of o t he/ s ,

s o gi vi ng oc cas i on f or pl ac i ng vi z t ue abs o l t t t e l yf i r s t( I Io5AI 5BIz) .

Text: IIo4B4; read s ki ns wi th Ga and S, not bodi es wi t h G and 0 . IIo4D I l ms t word:del ete the N w i th A . ' The i dea of a pr i mi t i ve equal i ty of m en i ' s dear to M axi m us; he r e he i s eoz l s i de r i ng i t on a m e r e l y m or all e vel ;i ne pI o he e xpl ai ns the reason f or pol i t i cal i nequal i ty. A t bott om ther ei s not gr eat di fer enee between t he two f or m s.
'

A m b p xxojc : I' nJ gsf f f wr x z lf / l axgs - or. zI. I :35. 10848 M axi m us i denti fes i n thi s br i ef expl anat i on the unr el ated and the abs ol ut e super l at i ve. I n the present i ns tance thes e ar e s ai d of God;w e toucl zt her ef ore on negat i ve theol ogy. A m b zo-zzojc-zzosc: In J f wA z ? lA t hanasi i -. - or. zI. I ;35. 10840

The l engt h of t hi s Amb i guum ( 5o c ol um ns of Mi gne' s Gr e e k t e xt )make s ome s or t of di vi s i on ne c e s s ar y. Now Jol m Se ot ' s ver '

si on gi ves a s ubdi vi s i oh as do al s o the Gr eek m anuseri pt s 1 have cons ul ted. Cappuyns * 3 thi nks t hes e di vi si ons ar e of Scot hi m sel f , agai ns t D raes eke;but i ti si m pos s i bi e t6 m ai ntai ns uc h a vi ew gi vez l the subs tanti al l y i dent i cal s t t bdi d si ons i n Greek m anus cr i pts. I n t he f o l l owi ug t a bl e I boz r ow t he s ubdi vi s i o nt i t l e s of Se ot f r om Ca p-

puy' ns ( p. I 68 n.3) wo t l l e r e publ i s he dt l l et a bl e ofAr s enal237f 1 9 Je a n Sc o tS: r g z l : .Lo uv ai npa r i s1 L % 3,p. : 6 8 3 .

z l na l y . Hs o l/ & Si n g l e. ! ) t fg wl f t ' : s

Jz

4 r sr . Is l ml lgi ve i nt he fr s te ol um n Sc ot' s nam be r i ng,i z ta s ec ond bis t i tl e,i n a thi r d the eol um n num ber of M i gne. The ti t l e

o fOe b l e r( i n Mi g ue )wi l lno tbe g i ve na nd un l e s sno t e di st he s a me

as t hat of Vat. gr. I5oz. In m y al l d M axi nm s' num beri ng of the Amb i gua the pres ent i s reckoned as Io i n Seot' s' as 6.for he does not

t r ans l at et he l at e r Amb i g ua ( 1 . 5)but,c ontr ar y to mys e l fand Maxi mus ,c ount st he de di c at or yl et t e rt o Joi m of Cyzi c us as numbe r z.
Sext um i a or di ne capi tul um qt l od si ei nehoat;

I Eg o qt dde m no ne s t i mo ( . Wc )m u l t a s ha be ts ubdui s i o ne s.
c D e ni m bo e t ve l am i ne. ....

z : o 5D
IzI aA

2 1 ) ( o nl yt he t i t l ei sl a c ki ng i n Sc o t ). : $ Qua nt i mot us e i ' t ' n ee t qui

z Iz zC ... z zI aD

4 De t r ansi t u pe . r m ar e zzz 7 A var i e s 5 Spe c ul at i o M oys e . si n mo nt em . . . . . . . . zI14 7B 6 Spec ul at i o az i m or um c onsper s i oni s s ee t he t ext be l ow 7 Spe cal at i o de t r ams i t ui or dat z i s. Izk 7Cl onge r 8 Spe cul at i oe xpugnat i oni s hi e r i e o ( :zo A ( 4 Spec ul at i oe xpugnat i oni st yr i. . . . z1zo C z o Spe cul at i o cdi e nm r ant gl or i am D e i .. .. zzzz A vz Spe ct t l at i oi n hoc:pat e r m eus e t m at e . r m ea der e l i quer t m t m e xzzI B x z Sm c ul at i ol n vi s i one hel i ei n chor e b zz2z C z k s Spe cul at i oi n e l be um . . . . . xx24 .C : 4 . Spe cal at i oi n annam e t snm uNe l iz 24 D : 5 Spe cu l a t i o d, ei m nl unda c l om o . . zzz5 A 1 6 Spec ul at i o hdi ee ts er apt hi e vl due . . . xzz. 5 C'

1 7 Spec ul a t i oi nt r ans f orm at i one m f ' t om i ni

z8 Spe cul at i o pat ur il . se ts c d pt el e g; i s .... x 9 D e qt dnque m odi s nat ur al i s cont em pl at i oni s z o Spe cul at i oi n me l c hi yede e qnl nt upl e x .. 2ob z oc 2od 2oe .. . .. . zz Spe cal at f of n abr aam . . . 2z Spe cul at i ol n m oys en dupl ex 2zb . . . . .. . .. . . . .. .. 23 Spe cuht i o quom odo r z at ur al i se t sc r i pt a1 ex j ns ei l z vi C eD lr ec i prOcl niur . . . . . . . . . . .

1125 D
z. r28 D zz33 A II37 C Iz4t D z: 44 B zz44 C I:44 D xz45 C zz48 A :z 49 A
1149 C

z 4 Quo ;s a n c t ip e rl e ge m a pr e v i de ba nt g r a t i a n l. . 2 5 Quo ;l e ge n ae t na t u r a x as upe r a t qu ic h r ht u m ls e qui t qr .

26 Spe cu i ato de eade nz r e ... z7 Spe cul at i o de hl e i dente i n z t r ones . . .. :8 Spe cul at i ot rans gr e s s i onl adauz . . . . . . '.

z x 5 zB I z sz C
xz53 A ::53 C 1:56 Q

z n Quo ds a nc He x pr e s e n t ivi t ai nt e l l e xe r un tf ut ur A m n. a o Quot ls a nc t i no n ut nos i n t r od uc t is un ti n m ys t e r i a

: z 5 7B I z 6 oA

: . 5 2

The Ear l i e rz te f gf g d z

3I Specul at i oi nt r ans f or uz at i oner nl at i or s ub qua sunt 7 L e t V 1I It he or i e.

3tb 3Ic

3Id , 3I e 3If 3I t I 3I h . .. . .. . . 32 Spe eul at i o de ne m undi . . ...... :5 Spe cul a t i of l ef ntuto s etul oi r k qua d . t eas m at el azat o s i nu pat r i ar che . . . . '. 34 Spe cul at i o de vi rt ut i bus . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

zz6o B ::65 1 J 1165 D Ir68 A

II 68 B :168 C 11 68 C 1 68 D z: 69 B z1 ( 9 f ?D xz7 2D

Qe hl e v: Al i a c ont em pl at i o i n i l l ud: Si c r z < r / j wef . v ut I at v o ( 1I 7. 3BD) and. : Al i ac ont rmpl at i o ad eo sg ' uf ambi gunt ...

( r I 7 6 ABr ) . The s ea r ei de n t i e a l wi t h Amb 5 j( z 37 3D4 r 37 6B) a nd .Amb 63 ( r 3 8 9Bjr e s pe e t i ve i y. Tl z e y a r e he r e

c l ea rl y out ofpl ace and ar e not he r ef ound i n Vat .gr.r 5oz
at t d other m ss.

Spec ul at i o pe r quam e x cr ea tur a deus i nt e l l i gi t ur 1x7 6B Spe cul at i o quod pri nci pi um habe t m undus . . . . . . 1I76 D Specul at i oe s s ent i e quanti t at i s qual i t at i s, .. zz77 B var i e s Apy oba ti o qaof l om ni a pr e t er deum l ocal i as i nt. . . II 8o 1 1 Appro bat i o non pc k s s e es s ei nf i ni tum m et er de um . zI 8rA Appr oba t i o ni 1e s s ei m m obi l e pt et er de um et de m onade II 84 B D e duaf l e et m onade . . . . no t i t l e i st he t e xt c ont ai ne d unde r 4o? Spe cul at i p de c l i ui na pr oui de nt i a .... zx88 C Spe cuh t i o de tr ans gr e ss a m at er i al i dual i t at e zz:.3 C lxpos i t i o de pa s s i bi l i ani me ... zz96 C Spec ul at i o adi ect i oni si n uonz en abraham . . . zaoo A Specul at i oi n m oys en de t ol l e ndi s cal c i am e nt i s zzo o( 2 Spee ul at i oi n part es hos t i ar um . . . . . . . I zoo C Sm cul at i o de di f f e r ent i al e pr ei uxt al egem : 2orA Spe cul at i oi 1 1f i nes .. .......... zzol B Spec ul at i oi n hoc: nol i t e dar e sand um c ani bus I uorD Spe cul at i o de l unat i c o I zo4 C
.

If w e l eave asi de the def ect s of Gud.39,r epr oduced by Oehl er, tl mti s the i ntr us i on ofpart s of Am b 53 and 63 i n Am b Io and the

omi s s i on oft he s hor t j 6# i t agr e e s wi t ht he Va t.gr.I 5Oz;t o ge t her

.

they agr ee wi t h the di vi si on of Scotk save f or f ur ther subdi vi s i on

i nj j z,' z o,zz,: $ :a nt lt he omi s s i on of t he t i t l ef o r j 4I. Exc e pt i n ja t he s es ubdi vi s i o nsar eal r ea dy i ndi c at e di r lt hem ai nt i t l e . ' r he
i denti t y of t he di vi s i ons ther efore i s beyond ques ti on. Tl l e ti t l es as gi ven i n Scot' si ndex are of ten f ar s hort er t han t hose f ound i nt he Gr eek. But f or a true com pari s on text m ust be com pared A vi th

Ana l y s i jo ff k Mng l r fh lc l l l l z ks

. ' u

text and i ndex wi t h i ndex. The f or egoi ng tabl e m akes m os t of t hi s qui te pl n, ' n.

' P he s e di vi s i o ns of t he Gr e e ko r i gi na l and of t he Lat i n ver s i on,

whi ch r eprese nt subs tanti al l y the m i nor art i cul ati ons of the text i t s el f,w i l l enabl et t st o see w hat or der and shape ther ei si nt h1 appare r z t aggl om erati on of al l e gori cal i nterpret ati ons; f or, despi t e di gr es s i ons,the re i s a cohere nce to t he whol e. 1 2 or cl ar i t y' s sake I s hal l gi ve here a sum m ary anal ysi s of t he

wl l o l e; t he r e as ons f or t he s e m aj or ar t i cul at i ons wi l l be e vi de nt

f r om the subsequent detai l ed anal ys i s. D abas i s,t hati s Tr ansi t
I L ogos and Theor i a- t hr ough the m ater i al to t he i nt el l eetual

j j1 3 The t he ol og i c aland ant hr opol ogi cal bas i s of t he di abasi s

j j 41 6 The O1 d Tes t ame nt f i gur e s of t l t i s di abas i s

j1 7 A Ne w ' Pes t a me nt f i gur e:t he Tr ans fgur a t i o n j j1 827 The nat t ual az t d wr i t t e nl aw, r e pr es e nt e d by t he
s hi ni ng e l ot he s of o ur Lo r d, ar ei n pe r f e et kar mo ny:

j j1 8, 1 9 The t he ol o gi ea la nd aat hr opol ogi c al ba s i s of

t hi s har m ony ' '

j j 2oca OT fgur es of t hi s har m ony 2 Me l chi s ede ch

( Abr ahani ,Mos e s )

j j z, ' $ zg Abs t me t eo ns i de r a t i o ns j j 28, :9 appe ar t o be an i nt r us i on,se eI i nalnot e bel ow.

j j3 0, 31 Exe ge s i so ft he Tr ans f kur at i on co mpl e t ed

j j 3242 de ve l ope ment s of a nna t i ve t heol ogy, r e pr es e nt ed
L l l M os es and E l i as of the Tr ans fgur ati on s eene. 11 The m at er i al dyad and the uni ty unde rs tood l n the ' fr i ni t y

( be i ng t l l es e c ond part of Gr e gor y'di c t t l tt e xt ) .

j 43 Pr e l i mi nar ye xe ge s i s j, 4 4 Ar z t hr opol ogi cal bas i sf or t l l i se xe ge s i s j j 4551 a Sc r i pt t t r al f kur e s of t hl s exege s i s j 5Ib Condus i on of t he whol e.
W hat i nf aet has her etof or e been l acki l z gi n M axi mi an s tudi es

s pr e c i s e l ys ue h an i ndi ea t i on o ft he maj or art i e ul at i ons and o ft he

i he me . The t he me o ft he who l e( c f .Lo o s e n' se s s a y) i sf o u nd i n

; he di eul ty i t sel f- t he di ab asi s , the goi ng t hr ough or transi r.
J

TW A' t z r f i & ' r Amb t k l t t z

and i ts m odal i t i es,thr ough m at ter and f l es h as t hrough a cl oud or vei l . It i s qui te evi dent that G r egory i s her e express i ng i naf ew w or ds the whol e of the as cet i com ys t i cal l i f e; and he has done t hi s

r e f e r r i ng t or e a s o n and e o n t e mpl a t i o qf l o g o sa nd t h e o r i a ) wi t ho ut'

a m enti on of praeti ce 1 : . To abs ol ve Gregory f rom so grave an om i ss i on, i fi t be r eal

and not ve r balonl y,i st he obj e c t oft he f i r s ts ee t i on ( jI ) ,o n how

pr axi si s ne ee s s ar i l yi nvo l ved i nl o go s . ' rhe s um o f M axi mus 'e xpl anat i on i st ha t pr axi si s co nnot e d
i n reasou or l o gos. The fr st f orm of tl l e expl anati on, by f ar t he

mor ef ul l y de ve l ope d( II o9B5) , mai nt ai ns t ha t pr axi si soft he bo dy

and m a ni f e s t a ti ve o f vi r t ue,no te r e at i ve of i t, .vi rt ue r a t he rr e s i de s

i nt l l e or de r i ng o fr eas on. ' Phe s e eo nd f o r m ( I Io9B5C6) put sf or ward t he aecust oz ned di vi si on ofreason i nt ot beoreti e aland prac ti eal' ther ef ore he who says r easons says al s o praxi s. The thi rd f or m

( I Io9C6IIz zA6) ,s om e what mor e gene r al , at l i r ms t hat t ho s es t i l l

at taehe d to m ater i al tl l i ngs ar e vari abl e i n regar d to pr act i eal af f ai r s. K r l owing t hen t he di ct t l ty i n br eaki ng of ff rom t he m at eri al ,Gr egor y had sai d :' 'T o w hom i si t per mi tt ed, pas si ng by r eason and contem pl at i on through m at ter and the t l es hl y el em ent

( wet heri t be c al l e d doud or ve i l ) ,t o be al l i e d wi t h God.. .' ' . The s e c ond s ee t i on ( j z,III aApDe)be gi ns t he e xe ges i s pr ope r
ofthe passage f rom Gr egor y:what i s the m eani ng of t l l e cl oud and ve i l as appl i e d to m a t t e r and t he f l es hl y? I ti s he r et ha ti ss t at e d cl earl y the one term of t he tr al l s i t, aam el y att aehm ent t o I l esh

and mat er i alt hi ngs ( c f .j g28, a9) . Suc h at t ac hment, wor ki ngt hr ough
the se nses, i s pl eas ure. It i s tl z e as eet i dsm of the vi rt uu x s whi eh i s abl e to f r ee one f r om i t. But tl l i s very expl anat i on, t he entr ance of pl eas ure t hrough the sens i bl e part of tl l e soul , requi r es a f urt her expl anati on of t l l e soul and i ts f uncti oni ng - az ze xpl anat i on f undam ental to a1 1t l l at

wi l lf ol l ow. Thi si st he t hi r ds e ct i on ( j3,III zDIII6D) .

Tl z i s expl ar m ti bn i s gi ven Sr st of al lf rom the m ys ti ealhe i ght s

( II ' I zDxII 6A, 3 ) , aec or di ng t ot he gr ac ei l l umi ne d me n. The mo ti ons of t he soular e those of i ts par ts - m i nd, r eason,s ense. The f i r st i ss i m pl e and i ni m na edi ate r el at i on w i t h God;the s econd i s ana1 4 On l waxi s and t he o y i ai l l Gte gor ys e e PI NAUW H . L6 J / l t z f o x s m;

de S.G' ? Ao v 4 6 Na z i a nz e p p. z 9 o l ga a nd PI . AG NI ET J X,J ' . ,S.Gr / g o F zd e

Nt l z t z e l z : Thd o l o gon pp. : 48152.

z l A l t z l w so lt hes ' f s r ? e Di mc ul t i e s

, 3 4

l yt i c and s eeks the c ause of thi ngs;the thi r di s syntheti c,recei vhl g f rom sensi bl e thi ngs s om e sym bol of thei r ve asons and re f err i ng t hem to the reason. The r eal m ot i o! z however i sf rom t l l el ower

t ot he hi ghe r( I II 3BIo) . Ther ei s her ei nt r oduce dt he pr opoz t i on

by w hi cl z m aa' s ascent, hi s dei f i cati on and vi rt ue, i s propol ti onat e

t o God' s de s e e nt i nt he I ncar nat i o n( I ' IIgBI oCz)l : .' rl z e s e pz i ndp1 es s tat ed, M axi m us appl i es t hem to the pass age thr ough body and w or l d, t he m hl d not bei ng cont ent wi t h t he ei r cum ser i pt i t m

o ft l a e body,but t e ndi ng t ot he i n% i t y of God ( zI I3CzD6 ) . By

way of pos t s er i pt on t he nat t l r e co nt e m pl a t i on, M axi f nus dec l ar e s that hol y m en at tend to t hi ngs not so m ueh as t o kt l ow t he i r m a-

t e r i a lc o mpo s i t i o na st ha tby t he m t he y ma y pr a i s e God ( II I 6 A3 ) .

Thi s' sam e expl anati on of the m ot i ons of the soul i s now gi ven

f r om a m or e phi l os opl dc alpo i nt of vi e w . Eac . he l e me nt of t he s ot z l

i st wof o l d:t he r n i nd i si nt e l l ec t t l aland pas s i bl e( t he pha nt as y) ;t he

r e as on i m m ane nt and t r ans i ent' ,t he s e ns ei nt e He e t ual and s e ns i bl e. Now t he sai nt . s coneei ved that t he operati ons ( j f al l these m ust be

o f f e r e dt o God ( 1 11 64. 41 5) . But t hi s oser i ng pe rt ai ns t ot he s t r i vi ng f or wel l be i ng as al one i n our powe r( be i ng a nd eve r be i ng be i ng i n Go d' sgi f ta l one - t hi st r i ad oce t t r s al s oi n Amb 7,4z,65) .
H enee the m i nd r eason and s ense are exer ci sed i nt he way al ready i ndi eat ed i n the frs t expl anat i on and.t he soul m ay pass t hrough

t h es t o r my wa t e r so ft hi sl i f edr ys h od ( I I I 6 D) . e rhe pa s s a ye f di ab as i s jt ot he i nte l l i gi bl e and t l i e di vi ne i st he m

i l l us t rat ed by a s er i es ofO1 d Tes tam ent i nci dent s,s ee ti ons 41 : 61 e .

Wi t h j1 7 be gi nst hei l l t t s t r a t i o n- t heLor d' sTr a ns fgur at i on whi eh, w i t h the di gres s i ons and em bel t i shm ent s i t entr ai ns, w i l l occupy the rest of ti i e 6l ' s t par t,that gi ven to an expl anati on of the l ogos and contem pl at i on by w hi ch, or of the m att er and the f l eshl y

( c l o ud and ve i l )t hr ough wl l i ch one at t ai ns t o God. The s e c ond

paz t MdI I deal wi th t he m ater i al dyad. The di sti net i on of part si s

dea r l yi ndi c a t e da tt he e nd of j 42 ( II9 , 5BIIC3) .

Per haps one shoul d not s ay that t he T r ansfgurati on oecupi es

t he r e r nai nde r of t he I i r s t par t ,up to j 4z,f or t he s ee t i ons de a l hl g

wi t ht he Tr ans f i gt l r at i on c ome t o an end wi t h 3lh ( II68D) ; yet t ho s et hat f ol l ow ( j j ga 4z) ar e de ve l opeme nt s of t he a r mat i ve
1 :A t hought f ound el s ewhe l ' e s ee t l z e re f er enc es i n not e Iz.

z : lxc e pt f or j z5 and j : G a1 lt hes ei l l us t r at i ona ar ei t z t r oduced l p ) z

t l l es am e f or m ul a.

Fk Ea r l i e rz l -l f f g f l

t he ol ogy r epr e s e nt ed i ni t st wo phas es ( pr ovi denc e and j udge me nt ) by t he 0T wi t nes s e s of t he Tr aus fgar a t i on, M os es and El i a s( s e e
j3IbI I65B and 3I egII 68Bf . ) . In j17 M axi musbe gi nst he e xpl ana t i on oft he var i ot t se l e me nt s
of the vi si on. But com i ng to the shi ni ng cl ot bes of our I mr d,he tel l s us that they r epreser t t both the w r i t ten and the natur al 1 aw

( zza8. B5 and 1 4) . Thi si st o aanounce t he J i r s t gr eat s ubt heme

t hat wi 2 hol d hi s at t e nt i on up t o j: J z.
Fi rs tt her ei s bas i c enl argem ent of t he perf ect harm ony and

coi nddene e of t he t wo l aws ( j1 8) .

' rhe m utt t at i nt er ehangeabi l i ty of the wr i tt en and t he nat ur al l aw . B oth l aw s teach t hat God i s not w hat or how he i s;f r om t hem i s der i ved et hi oal ,natur aland theol ogi cal phi l osophy. The wri tt en 1 aw i s potent i al l yi dent i cal wi t ht i l e natur al;the natural habi tual l y

wi t ht he wr i t t ea ( z Iz9Bg) . In Se r i pt ur et he wor ds ar et he c l ot hi ng,the i deas the f l esh or m eat; i n t he natural 1 aw t he ext ernal

f or ms t he do t hi ngat he r e as o ns ( I o go i jt he me a t. By t he o ne we
ar e eove r ed,by t he ot her unc ove r e d. And God i ) y ne gat i on i sl z i d-

denl y mani f e s ta nd by aKr mat i on mani f es t l y hi dde n ( IIa 9D8 ) .

Wi t l z two Scr i pture c v i tat i ons the l et ter and t he l aw of t l l e des l li s

s e ta g a i ns tt he s p f r i t( 1 I 3 zBI I ) . W he nc et he l e s s i o ni sd r a wn t ha t
we m us t gi ve c hi e . f at t e nt i o nt o t he m eat of Sc r i pt ur e aud na t ur e

( II3zC7) , whi e :i st he ni ut er pr et ed ( t he l i t e r al e l e me nt and i t s l ogos ) of t he s hi ni ng gar me nt s al l 4f ae e of our Lor d on Mt Tabor ( II, 3 : J . &4) .
B ut t he nat ural l aw i s onl y per eei ved i n natur al contem pl at i on,

whos e modes Maxi mus mus t no we xpl a hz ( i n j19) .

The em phas i s on the nat ur al 1 aw l eads to an expos i ti on of the f i ve m odes of nat ural eontem pl ati on. ' fhey ar e subst ance,' m oti on,

di fer e ne e,mi xt ar e,pos i t i on ( II 33A) . Oft he s et he f i r s tt hr e el ea d pr i nc i pal l yt o knowl e dge of God a se r e at or, pr ovi de nt and j udge ( Ir 33B6) ,whi l et he l at t e rt wo ar ei ns t r uc t i ve t o vi r t ueand t oi nt i mac y wi t h Gc d,f or r z l e d by v l z i eh r z mn be c ome s God t zz . : ; gB& z zl .
Such i st he bare s tatem ent of thes e m odes; eaeh i s now expl ai l z ed:

s ubs t a nc ei n di e a t i ng t he c r e a t e r( I I : $ 3CI 6 ) ; mo t i o n ma n i f e s t i n g
God' s pr ovi denc e( II g3C7I . 3) ; and di f f e r e nc e poi nt i ng out God as
wi s e di s tr i butor of natur al power s cor respondi ng to t he r es pec ti ve

s ubs t anc e s( II33CI 3D2) . Bt t tt her ea r e er r oneot l s vi e ws o f pr ovi de nce and j udge me nt t o be e xc l t t de d- t hos e of Or i g en and Eva-

Ana l y s i so lf / l e Si n g l eDi /l c z l l f i : s

37

g dus . Maxi mus s e e ms he a' e( II 33D3I I36A4)t o be us i ug and cor r e c t i ng a t e xt ofE vagr i us 1 7 . H owe verM axi m ns doe s not c om pl e t e l y

deny t ha tt he r ei sa ct m ver t i vepr ovi de neeand a puni t i vej udge m ent;

Ge se exi s t. but pert ai n to the m oral order, not to the c m tol ogi eal

( Iz 36 A4I t J )- t he e r r or of Or ke n and Eva gr i us, t he do c t r i ne of

t he henad. Such an er ror w as f or M axi m us a pal m ary exam pl e

of I hl l e ni cc onj us i o n. The ot he r m ode s ar et he ne xpl a i ned: r ni xt ur e as c om pos i t i on of our wi l l and vi r t ue ( II 36AI 3) and po s i t i o n ( II 36B3) as mor al r e et i t ude. I n addi t i on t ot he s e cons i de r at i ons
t ake ns i ngl y t her e ar e al s o var i ous com bi nat i o ns a nd r e duc t i ons ,
f rom .5 t o 3,f r om 3 t o z,f r om z t o 1. Thi sl as t( II 36D6I I 37Bz) i st l l e work of m i xtur e wi t i eh takes al lt he f i ve m odes of cons i der i ng t he natural order and i n a s i ngl e cons i der at i on transf er st hem to t he m oral , the upshot bei ng a penetr at i on of the hum an, whi ch

r ma i ns human, by t he di vi ne c ha r ac t e r i s t i cs ( II r BzC6) .
Thi s per f ect harm ony i sr eal i zed above a1 1i n Chr i s tl z i m se l f and f i gur ed pr eem i neutl y i n M el cl t i sede ch. H e nce t he vef ol d con-

t empl at i on on M e l c hi s e de c h( jz ozoe) . He r epe r ha psM axi m usc oul d have r es t e d hl s pe n;f or t he e nd of aoe ( II 45BII I3) r es ponds t o j1 7( I I2 8AI 2) ,S 0a st o gi ve gr ot l nds f o rs uppos i ng an i nc l us i o n. Et z t al r e ady ( zob, I2 44A) Maxi mus l l ad de cl ar ed Me l c i d s e de ch t o
be onl y one of m any e xam pl es w hos ei mi t ati on w as sal utary,i ns tanei ng Abraham and M oses. Ther ef ol l ow theref ore cons i der at i ons on

Abr a ham and Mos e s( j jzI,aa) ,whi c l lar e pe r haps a pos t e r i or addi t i on l 8 .

I l l us t r at i ons now ee as e,but t he t he m em e nt i one di n zo b,II 44A ,

i st aken np agai n i n j z3, be ghm i ng wi t h a c l e ar al l us i o n t o

t het heme ( j23 II 49CD equal s1 1 44A) .' fhi sdi dac t i c deve l o pe me nt o cc upi e ss e ct i o ns z3 zg. At t he e nd of t hi sl as t( II 56B3I3 )Maxi m us deel ar es t :es et hi ngs to be m ani f es ti n the bri ght cl othhz g o f our Lor d at t he ' rr ans fgur a t i on. ' l h l l i s ma r ks t he e nd of a di vi s i on. ' rher ef ol l ow t wo sect i ons,z8,z9,on the f al lof A dam and t hat t he pres ent uns tabl el i f eL s not the trt l e one. They f orm an asi de,
1 : Se l e c t ai , l Ps al mo s, Ps. 1 38.5: PG zz.z66ICD . On t he I svagr i an

a ut l mr s l t i p of t he s ee o mm e nt ar i e ss e e vox'BAt f t r l us . ut Zk' l ' h 6 3( 1 9 3 9 )'

86 and 1 81. 1 4 On t hes es e di ons as addi ti ons s ee a t s ot l l e Snal not e be l ow p. 3 9.

38

Tk r Ea r l e rz l pl s kxf l

not ent i r el y f ore i gn to t he m att er i n hand, bt l t m ore germ ane

af t e r j z. Wi t h jt l o and 31 we r et ur nt ot he Tr ans f kur at i on. Se c t i o n 31 :

i s an am pl e r cons i de r a t l on o ft he m ys t e r y. Ac c or di ng t o Er i ge z t a
i t eontai ns 18 t hsori e .' In the Greek t ext t en ar e num ber ed wi t hout

t i t l e s ,f ol l owe d by s e ve n ot he z ' s wi t ht i t l e s( 3I bh) .I fhowe ve rt he r es t t m ( Iz 6oCD) ,pr e fxe dt ot he t en,oft he e xe ge s i s al r e ady gi ve n,

be cot m ted we wi l l have I8. These consi der ati ons ar e eoneerned ehi e f l y w' i t ht he s i gni fcanc eo f M ok e s and El i a s. M or ei m por t ant

f o rt he f ol l owi ng s e e t i oas i s 31 b ( II 65BC) , whi dl e s t abl i s he st he

' fr ansf i gurati on as si gni f yi ng b0t h t he negat i ve and af f i rm at i ve t he ol ogy; a nd al s o 3zf ,g whi e he s t a bl i s h M os es at l d El i as as r e pr es -

ent a t i ve o f Pr ovi de nee and Judge me nt ,t he t wo el e me nt sofaf l i r mat i ve theol ogy,

Savef or3234 ( s eef i nalno t e ) ,de al i ng wi t ht he e nd oft hewor l d.

Laz ar us m si l l us t r at i ve ofi t and oft he ne ed o f vi rt ue s,t he r e s toft hi s

I i l ' s t par t , apr o pos of t he s e e t i ons me nt i oned above ( 3Ih,g, f ) ,i s

devoted t o var i ous aspeet s of a r m ati ve theol ogy.

j 35 God may be known f r om cr ea t ur e s . j 36 Eve r yt hi ng e xe e pt God has a pr i nc i pl e and a c om i ngtobe.

j 37 Subs t anc e, quant i t y and qua l i t y, as be i ng s ubj ec tt o

m or e or l es s, eannot be wi t hout begi nni ng.

j, 3 8 Eve r yt hi ng, e xe e pt God,i si n pl ac e, t he r e f o r e al s oi n

ti m e and so t em por al l y began to be.

j: $ 9 A quant i t a t i ve i nf mi t ec annot be;a nd t he r e f or e not hi ng

quantl tati ve i s wi t hout begi nni ng.

j 4o Xve r yt hi ng m oved or what i sa l ways qual i f i e dl ) ys ope

s u bs t a n l i a ld i f f e r e nc ec a nno tb ei nl i ni t e . ' ( j 4I) The dyad i s ne i t he r pr i nc i pl e nor wi t hout be g i nni ng.

Onl yt he m onad i s pr operl y pri nci pl e and w i tl z out begi nni ag.'

j 4z Pr oof o ft he uni ve r s a l i t y of God' s pr ovi de nce .

Bee aus e oft he s et he ol o gi c alde ve l opeme nt st he co ne l us i on ( j4z, II 93BIICg) r e f e r s mor e nat ur a uy t ot he r s qs o n and t he o r yo ft he
ti t l e pass age than to t l l ec l oud and r: ' J J wi t h w hi ch the expos i t i on

r e al l y be ya n and i ni l l us t r a t i on of whi ch t he Tr ans l i gur a t i on was

i ntr oduced.

Ti t es ee ond pal 4( j j4351) ,i nl e ngt h al i t t l eo ve r one t e nt h of

Ana l y . ni # / & Si t t g l .f N#u ' f # , / z ' .

. >

t he whol e, i s cons tr ucted i n t he sam e m anner as the t i rs t. M ter

a pr e l i mi nar ye xe ge s i s( j43)oft he Gr e ger i a n pas s age ( f < oft he ma t eri al dyad pas sed through by the sai nt s, and what i s t l z e unl ty

unde r s t ood i nt he t r i ad ' ' ) ,t he r ef o j l ows an expos i t i on of t he phi l os ophi calba s i s of t he exe ges i s( j44) ,name l yt he di vi s i o ns of t he
pas si bl e part of the s oul: i rr ati ol ml , rat i onal , coneupi sd bl e, i rasei b1 e and s o on. Thi s pas sage dr ew the attent i on of Cyri ae.the s cr i be of Vat.gr.zozo f.8 va w ho transcr i bed II96C to II97CI3. I gi ve

t he l em ma be l ow ( p.4z ) as a s uppl e ment t o M . Ri c har d' s ar t i c l e hn6 gh t t wi l gi n Byz ant i o nz o( 1 950) 1 91 222.
Then com e the Ser i pt ural i l l us tr ati ons of the eonquest of the

dyad ( t he i r as dbl ea nd c one upi s e i bl e ors i mi l ar pai r s ) ,fve f r om t he Ol d Te s t ame nt and t wo f r om t he Ne w ( j j45$Ia) .
The concl usi on oft he w hol eDi l cal ty begi ns wi t l z out di st i net i on of ti t l e on Ico4D z. M axi m us speaks of t he pass age tl z rough tl l i s age to the sum m i t s of G od,attai nabl e by m an, w hi eh are goodness and l ove. Thes e the s ai nt s pos sess i ng i nt hei r vi z tue render t hem s ol ves shi ni ng i m ages of God' s gr ace. Tl l i s col wl us i on i na r at her l oose way res ponds to the fr s t seeti on i n wi dch the harm ony o f vi r t ue a nd c ont em pl a t i on wer e de ve l ope d; e er t a i nl y t he i dea of pas s age, of t rans i t, i s agai n ver bal l y and real l y m ani f est

( 1204D5) . Fi nalA l t l f eo . nj j2I,zz;z8,29;32,33,34.

In t he i ndex of s ecti ons pl aced at the head of thi s anal ysi sI have al r eady i ndi cat ed t hat t he t w e sect i ons f ound i n O ehl er af t er

j34 f or m no par to ft hi s Amb i guum . ' rhe r e ar et hr e e ot he r cas e s

w her e, on i ntenm l grounds onl y, the hypothes i s of a pos teri or addi t i on, by M axi m us hi m sel f ,. seem s i m pos si bl e to exdude. Such an addi t i on,by M axi m us hi m sel f I m ean,i s qui te poss i bl e as w e have a de ar i ndi cati on that t he I i rs t A m bi gua w er e edi t ed a seeond t i me dur i ng M axi m us'own l i f e. Oue s uppos es of cour se t hat t hese f t r st Am bi gua wi th t hei r dedi eator y epi st l e we re copi ed out and sent t o

Jol z l sofCyz i c us ( t hi si st he fr s tedi t i on)be f o r et he s e c ond Ambi gua

to Ti l om as w ere w r i tt en. Subsequentl y the t w o sets of A m bi guq

we r ej oi ned,as i s de ar f r om Ma xi mus'own . r ef er e nee t ot he s ec ond

di cul ty of t he ear l i er col l eeti on as ' 't he s event h ehapter of the

Di c ul t i e s of t he g ' r eat Gr e gor y' '( TP I33 AIo ) . Suc has e cond
edi ti ng of the ear l i er A m bi gua gave M axi m us an apt occas i on f or

40

T& Ear l i e r. / 1 -5 f g 1 I 4

addi t i ons to hi s fr st m anuscr i pt, wl z i ch, though i n a general sort of way germ ane t ot he m ai n them e,s how si gns of bei ng patche d on r at her than of bei ng of t he or i gi nal weave. The r st i nst ance,i n sequenee of seetl ons not i n per suas i veness ,

i st he co ns i de r at i on on Abr aham and M os e s( j jzI,2z) . At t he e nd o f jzo ( II $4BI II , 3) t he r ei sa r e r ni ni s e e nc e of jz 7( IIz8AI zBI ) ,

whi ch woul ds eem t o pl m ctuat ea f i r st di vi s i on,the i l l ust rati ve,on t he ' Pr ans fgur at i n, ' rhe be gi nni ng of s e c t i o n: 7 3t he nt ake s up i n

'

a di dac t i e way t he t he me announe e di n zo ( II 44AIoB2) .' P he l i t e r ar y cohe r e nee ( of whi c h It hi nk my r e ade r s wi l lgr ant s ome t o be f ound i l i M axi mt l s )i s dos e r . But agai ns tt hi si st bat i nt hi s pa s s age j us te i t ed Abr aham and M os es ar e me nt i oned,t hus pr ovi di ng occas i on to gi ve each a separ ate cons i der at i on.

' rhe s e c ond i ns t a nc ei sj jz8,z 9,on t he t r ans gr es s i on o f Ada m

and on the di :erence bet w een t he present and t he f uture l i f e. I can di scover nothi ng i n ti l ef ore goi ng consi derati ons whi ch woul d s er ve t oi nt roduee t l l e F al l and the subsequent consi der at i on. To be sur e,the doctr i ne of these secti ons i s com pl em ent ary t o a1 1that

Maxi mus has t os ay on t he di ab as i s( c f .jz) ,but f r om k l i t e r a r y

poi nt of vi e wi ti s he r e uneal l e df o r. And not et ha t wi t h j27,t l l e
l as t type i n conneet i on wi th the wr i t ter tand natur al1 aw bei ng gi ve n,

M axi m us comes agai n e xpl i c i t l y t o t he Tr a ns fgur a t i o n ( zI 56B) , wl t i l ei n j 3o he pr opos e st oc ompl e t ei t se xe ge s i s,wi z i c h he had be gt m i r t j 7. The t wo co ns i de r at i o ns i n que s t i on @8, z 9) s e e m
there fore i nt ruded i n t hi s pl ace.

The t hi r di ns t ar me i sj j32,. 3 3,34 - o nt he e nd of t he wo r l d,

on Lazar us i n the bosom Abraham and on vi rt ues. H er e agai r zthe re i s cert ai nl y a gener al sort of germ aneness of thes e sect i ons t ot he

ar gume nt. The f l r l als e ct i o n on Mos e sand El i a s( 3Ih)de al twi f . ht he e nd of t he Fno or de y i ng o ft l l i s pr e s e nt wor l d( II 69BI, c) . Sec t i o n ' $ z may be g i nt he s e r i e s of e ons i der at i o ns on ar mat i ve ( na t ur al )
,

t heol ogy wi t h a proof of t he nec es sary end of t he w or l d. Sect i on

35 eo nt i nue st hi s ,r e f e r r i ng agai nt ot he 1 i n6 t vt f e r A l :( I I7 6B5) . Ce r t ai nl y then the pai r 33,34 appear as i nt ruded;per hapsal so : $ z. Yet i ft hese be i ntrt l si ons on an ori gi r t al w hol e, thei r very ger m aneness to the gener al them e perm i t s one to s ee how M axi m us hi r ns el f w hen hi s feel i ng f or the cohere nce of hi s owm com posi ti on had been dul l ed by t he l aps e of t i m e, e oul d have i ns e r t e dt hes e co ns i der a t i o ns i n the s econd edi ti on. T hei r coat ent and s tyl e ar et hor ougl z l y M axi mi an.

v s nq i y s i so j/ ; ej ( i n n I 6f l i l 7 c v/ / r s St ai e/ /i ke 7 r xf

4J

For A m b 7 I have col l ated several m anuscri pt:; I have not t aken t he ti m e to do thi sf or t he other di f l i cul t i es. Vet i t seem s

us e f ult o gi ve t he br i e f Spe c ul at i of z z f -p z ' f g prc ons l er s i o ni sf r om Vat.

gr.1502,f.Ioo rb. The de f ect of the Gudi an m anuscri pti ssuppl i e d

i nt he mar gi n,but Oe hl e re onf e s s e dl y om i t t e dt he mar gi na l i a( s e e not e at e ol un m s I: 8586) .

It ake t hi s oe e as i on al s ot of l 1 1i nt he l ac una at II 4oD 5, wher e

Oe hl e r ' se onj e e t ur ei s who l l yi nadequat e. I ha ve ve r i fe dt he r e adi ng i n bot h Vat.gr.1502 and M onac.gr. 363. The Lati n kere i s no l onger that of Seotus. To be i nsert ed i n Am b Io- af ter IIIgCzI,taken f rom Vat.gr.

I 5o z,f .I oor b,Mona e.gr.363,f .gov:Oe ( ) t t tt o9 f l ppt ko vt p vet f l m' r o gz &v ( l l ip t f nv:- Ol i l . t t l g( $ a g( Tx f i g( dyfax o v t *t z i s o: l t z yg e v o gK o k t r l j gt mk vl v3 lE g v ov B ct ak xogs yh z e vo gx ax f * tx $v eq'

gov ( Exod 1 2. 3 4 *l ' e l vf ; ) g ol l z qtnqiv x $v x o9 N ' jl z ' t vl yov D 1 5 vaj z L v vq g xp v t a t g qv f k pv dr r E t vl r c s z r o x' qgxaat zv x@lt l v xl w ovT o g x v I z vt z l o ql ' v Te t s y ov s t x g' ae s v vo qx v xgl z o v D e fov-

v ag I z vo ft xi p ik : do xi lo' l va / it vf i g xt yv f ce f j ? l v z e i h : v ' l i D n y v f z wx alxat f lr p j v yv 4gqv SJE : $ 'l lalogy e v v h c E t t tx av T v Jpat e s o v al t A va T o k t ok g at t aE fope v :Suppl yi ng the l acuna i n A m b IoII4oD4. 5. f rom Vat.gr.I5oa, Iosr b and M onae. gr.763,9 4b t l avdr ov )s o t ho9 x t x xt t wt ' j gt hK ( . .

v a g Bv v o t v v e a t a c E vx a ll x ho : e o f .
l 7 r om the I0t . l l eentur y South Ital i an Vat.gr . zozo, f . 8 va:

l x w i( hol y ov f q lt o vt h q l v f i g Md t gov x o: t kt s t i t o vl l qye e c st ( , Wt ; ) ... .:t &l ' xa t h o Amb z or I96CII97CI 3.

Am b zzxaolD -zzo8A : In J t z f f A vlAt hanasi i
or.zr.18 : 35. II( ) IC ,

Ti l et i t l e rai s es a ques t i on. ' fhe orati on i l z pr ai se ofAt hanasi us , f rom whi ch t he pr esent di cul ty i s take n,i s 42nd i n nei ther of t he f am i t i es of codi ces whi eh Si nko est abl i s hes as i n the hands of Bi shop

John and Maxi mus . He t her e f or es uppos e s( p. 28) t ha t or i gi nal l y

t hi st i t l er e ad:f r om t he 4: or a t i oss of Gr e gou ,f r om t ha ti n pr a i s e
of A t hanasi us.

' Phe wa ys o fpr o vi de nce ar ee xpl ai ned i nt he e as eo f Job. ' fhe

weal th he r ecei ve d af ter al l hi s tr i al s w as sm al li n com par i son wi t h

42

TI - E' r l r z : r Am bi gna

the eternal reward and was gi ven espe d al l y l est t he l i t t l e ones be scandal i zed. A m b Iz-zzo8BC: In I audem A t l t anasi i - or. zI. ' ' J I :35. III7C
.

Athanas i us as the Im r d, i s sai d to have d eaused t he tem pl e, not w i t h a scoarge bt t twi t h per s uasi ve w ords. M al i ci ous com m enta-

t or s wo ul d havei ti he t tAt hanas i usus e dt heapt e ri ns t r ume nt . Maxi m us sas r s the Lor d act s as wi th a scour ge hz pri cki ng cqns dences thr ough m en' s r eal i zati on of t hei r bad thoughts and deeds; but Athanasi t z s,be i ng a weak m an, used speech. A m b zJ-zao8D -zzzzB: Tho ol o gi c a I - or. z7. k :36. IzA Gregoov ' s text i s:t her et z r: so m e whose p l egr ' ; j rand t ongue / l t z p d r

t he i t c h. Maxi mus gi ve st wo expl a nat i ons ( Izo8DI : z o9C9:Iz o9C9 I zI 2B9) . To t he fr s t he adds a c ur et hr ough r ea s on,agai ns ti gno r ane e.and t hr ough s a l ut ar yl abor agai ns t pl e as ur e. Si nko ( p.a7 )
sees M axi m us her e as opposi ng som e Paul i ne se hol i as ts.

A m b z4-zazaB-zzzyD : The ol ogi ca I - or. 27. 4 :36. 161 7

M axi mus gi ve s di ver s e expl anat i o ns of a r he t o r i c al f kt l r e of

Gr egoo v . The di vi si ons ar e IcIaG IzI3A I;I2I3A IC8;IzI3C8D Iom A m b zj-zzx 6A -zzzzB: Tke ol o gi ca 11 - or, 28. 6236. 3zC
T he di f l k ul t yi s to expl ai l z w hat G regor y m eans by sayi ng that

s i ght and t he nat ur al1 a w t e ac l zus t ia t Gc di s and i st he cr e at i ve

and sustai nhl g eause of al l. ' l N hi s M axi m us does i naf i r s t par t

( Izz 6CI5) . Bt t ts ome i de nt i f ys i ght and na t ur al l aw; t he s e mus t

be di st i ngul s hed, t he f i r st pertai nl g onl y to t he sense or der, the

l at t e rl e adi ng f ar above i t( I aI6DzIaI 7Az) . But t hi s na t ur all aw

i s cor m ec ted w i t h the pereepti on of the i m m ovabl e m ot i on of t hi ngs.

Thi st he r ef or e mus t be e xpl a i ned ( I2I 7AzBIo) .I n do i ng t hi sMaxi nms s pe aks of t he t r i ad nat ur e,po we r and o pe mt i o n( : -r g y) a nd di s t i ngui s he di mpul s e( t p0 ( ) t f )f r om mot i o n( x( M nc ( g ) . One may compar e Si m pl i ci t l si n Cat s gori as CA G V III 4zr,29428,z. Thi s serves as an oceasi on f or a l ong di gres si on eom pz i s i ng the res t of the di cul t y, on how cr eated thi ngs m ay be sai d to oper at e

o rb eo pe r a t e d upo n,Go da l o ne be i ng s e l f o pe r a t i ng t t t t , : w t l y n s o v l .
' rhus M axi m us est abl i s hes the par al l el tr i ads: generati on m ot i on re st, begi nni ng m i ddl e end. The eorr es pondenee w' i t h t he ot her

Xna l ys i so j/ & S ng l efl f j j j f l s x / r / f , .

4 /

tr i ad, nat ur e power oper ati on, i sf m pl i ed. Com par e' I X OK 1. 3,4. Iti s her e tha . t the Ar i s totel i an pr i nei pl e of the end i s roundl ys tat ed, es pe c i al l yI 22oA I 5. Com par e Ar i s t o t l e Phys. 3. 6207 a 1 4 al z d Me t .A I6Io2Ib29. I ti s her e that von Bal t hasar found one o ' ft he tags whi eh he set at the head of hi s ess ay K os mi s che Zf f l f rg r. M axi m us now exem pl i f i es' wi t h the soul ,an i ntel l ect i ve s ubs tanee

( r z2oA6r z2zA4) . But t he t r i ad i s pr ac t i c al l y now a t e t r ad. ror

af te r the subs tanee of the soul t her ei s nz i nd as power. percei vi ng

( v n gw)a smo t i o n,a nd pe r e e p t i o n( v np t a )a so pe r a t i o n. El s e whe r e

i n M axi m ust hi ss hi f ti s obs ervabl e;see bel ow ehapter 11 Exc ur sus II. The exam pl e al l ow s M axi m us t o consi der the ul ti m at e end of i at el l eet ual m ot i on, God, and so t o ref er l l i s consi derati ons to t he ref ut at i on of ' t l z e Or i ge ni an henad wl z i cl li s a pagan coz l f usi o n.

Buthow can r e s t( lt ( I gt g )be s ai d ofGod? ( l c2I A4BI) .

M axi m us concl udes thi si m por tant di gr es s i on by denyi ng abs ol ute oper at i on to any cr eatur e, al l ow i ng them onl yt hat oper at i on

whi e hi ti sg i ve nt he m i nt h e i r na t ur et oo pe r a t e( I z z r BI 6 ) .
Ti l i s di gr es s i on m us t be studi ed together wi t h Am b 7 and Thoec I. 3,4.

' rhe f ol l owi ng var i a it s ar e ga t he r e d exdus i ve l yf r om Vat .gr.

herwi s e I ft l l l our zs( ) z, f.1@2 r a and M onac, gr. 363, f. IV a. Ot t he s am e pr oc edur ea s abo ve f or Am b 7, p. z3.
.

1 z I 6 Az x t ' t i v :x ' v VM
Az 5 B .5 C6 C8 o ' M v : -V M , se t l M eo l oc o habe t xal

E k :-VM
v :' o; V M x av ah le t p . l z v ) v : xax ah l npp : vt o v VM

1 ) 8 v l x pi o g E ;e o ny a h o x s VM DI : zs v: 1 : . ' di c do i f l g e - ywop ' i wl vx t t v t kv o ' p vx t t tV w v :v h vy mf kl t ko v x a tv o c vD t t ' tv i j al o mi c t z x ywo t t vq v VM

'

xzz 7 B8

vv avt ; v ; f r v c t v e . tM

%
( 2 6

o l ov ' l j n' v a :o t t w f /o l ' e VM

xs vo vy vc w ye v fce og :ye y s wj p f vf av yE v at og VM

Q7 ' y : v c i e o ' e l o g ;x K wh s e f z vx f l o g VM
Cl o ' a mE l m b : ace vt z t' V' M C1 o ( p vr r t xf ;v : t / vgt xf :g V M

D6 e to :e to ' 5v ' r f i V :E l yo i v' r % M

D 1I xv vo t l g v e w :y s wh t vv VM

I 2 z oB6 v o / l c o ' l ' r e :v o f l o s t o gt p wk x i kf z f n i ' ? i f z t t t e g o a s o ' q g xt v f me t i kv s VM ( B1 4 v o o vy v f t w :v o o vp v t o v6 ' 1 $' 1 $l t y t l v s o w VP M

C9 zz 2z A8 gx v :4 5' t $V M ' v nl m ::' t s v atal ' 7M

44

l s he f f lT l f er z l v n g cl
.

Amb z 6zzzx cz zz o : The o l o g i c a 11 - oz.z8, 9 :36. 36C

On the negati ve e pi thet s predi cated of God, t m begotte n, i mm br t a l... M axi m us r e c kons t hat Gr e gor yi s he r ei n pol em i c wi t h t l z e Ar z om aeans, w ho fr om a pri vati ve e pi thet w oul d cond ude to a posi t i ve know l edge of G od' s esse nce. B ut def i ni t i ons ar e not der i ved f rom negati ons; nor i si t pos s i bl e that t here be a predi cati on s ui ted to God al one,apaz ' tf r om any re l ati on or operati on. A m b x7-Iaz4B zz;aC: Tl t e ol ogi ca 11 - or. 28. 9 :: $ 6. 37A

Maxi mus obs e r ve st hat t he e i t at i on i s agai ns t he r e t i c sl t he Eunomi ans )a nd t hat t her ef or e Gr e gor y bui l ds up t he neg at i o ns
t hat he m ay depr i ve them of any thought of knowi ng the ess enee

ofGod ( Izz4BD6) . He t he n de ve l ope s Gr e gor y' sa ppl i ca t i o n,t ha t

i s our dl et t l ty wi t h and i gnor ance of created essences. In a I i r st .

par t( I zz 4D6I zz8A8)t he pr e di c at i on ofge ne r i eand s pe c i i i e qual i t i es

i s tr eat ed. Ther ef ol l ew s a rhetor i cal pas sage, as ki ng w hat do w e

kn ow o fe s s e nc e so fe r e a t e dt hl ' mg s( I z z 8 A8 I c z 9 AI o ) . Thi st h e n i sc or r o bor at e d by a s e r i e sofdt at i onsf r om Gr e gor y( Iaz 9BII z3zBz ) . The concl us i on ( I z3zBzC4) i sas e r i e s of apopha t i e pr e di e at i e ns
l eadi ng f rom God' s hl di vi s i bi l i ty t o hi s ut dty at t d uni qt t eness, w l z i ch i s due to God bei ng utter l y wi tl m ut rel ati on; hence i tf ol l ows t hat he i si nef f abl e and unknowabl el * . Text: The end of t he Gr egor i an t ext di Fer sI n Oehl erand Vat.

gr .I 5( ) z Maxi mus 't e xt ( I zz5BI0 ) ofe r st he po s s i bi l i t y of cor reeti ng both.

zzz 4B6 l w c bp m q xt t kt p m t gt v ov : l vgf e f y 1 ) a wv T ( 7 w y e v v ot v o ) v x t z k h e r wo g vt k w V :l vl t op m ov xt t k' f x y vf ppE v o v xl t k TA wopz vo vz zz sBx o.
.

A m b ze-zz: q zczziil l : Tke ol o gi c a 11 - or. c8. Io :36. 37C

Au i r oni e phr as e of Gv egor y agai ns t El m or ai us ne e ds a l i t t l e expl anati on. If t he notbei ng i s nowher es t he nowher e per l z aps i s notat al l . Eunom i us'pr e t e nt i o nt o know Go d asGod knowshi ms e l f
i ss tated az z d ri di eul ed.

' :f ) n our i gnor anee of cr eat ed es s ence s s e e the i nt er e s t i ng ar t i el e of

Jos e ph Pt sT ' y ) R:L' a me n t' a z kt z f f /d gns l a/ ) / l l / s t l /# : de S.T' / mp p u d' Aq ui n, Di e u Vi vant j t z o( r 95r ) 35-50.
.

u f n ai ys i s/ // # c Si ng l .f l f j c w / f r s
Am b z 9Ia33 Cxz36 D : Tke o l o gi c a 11 - o r. 2 8. 19 :36. 528

1 j 5

M axi m us expl ai ns the thr ee types ofpr ophecy to whi eh Gregory woul d be r e f e r r i ng. The r e ar e vi s i bl eo r audi bl ei m age si m pr e s s ed

o nt he mi nd i n a waki ng s t at e;dr eams as A v i t h Jos e ph and Dani el

ora vi s i on of di r dne t hi z l gs poss i bl ef or those who have at tai r z ed t he utm ost i n det ac hm ent; and,' thi r dl y, t he i m m edi at ei m pr es s i on of

f ut ur et hi ngs upo nt he s ai nt s. ' Phi si s Maxi m us ' eo nj e c t ur al e xpl anati on ;f or l a e has hi ms el f had no exper i enee i n the m atter.

3D 8 read wi th the corr ect or of Gud.and M onae.gr..363. Text.at zz.T.

A m b aoz zj KD zz gr c: The o l o g f ' c a 11 - or.z8. zo :36. 5zC

Gr e gor ys pe aks of St Paul ' sr apt ur et ot he t hi r d heave n and

s pe aks a l s o of a pr ogr es s( xt l o:o ) ,ofa goi ng up ( dv dpcmg ) ,and of an as s umpt i o nt vt qqt h l . Maxi mus t hen,r e f er r i ng to t he Scr i pt ur e e omme nt at or s( ? ) ,di s t i ngui s hes t hr ee ways of as s i gni ng name s:by r ea s o n of t he es s e nce ( man) ,by r e as o u of a r e l at i on ( go od man) ,or by r e as on of gr a e e or per di t i ou ( fs a yf / l // yo 1 4 ar e Gods s . I nt hi s c onne c t i on he as s e rt swi t i tgr e atdar i t yt hegr at ui t y ofgr ae e( Iz3 6DIz 3gCz) .
Opi ni ng t hat Gregory has sue h a di vi s i on i n mi nd, M axi m us

a ppl i esi tt oGr e gor y' st hr e et er msi ut hr e ea l t e r na ti vef or ms( I237 CzI z4o A4;I z4 oA4zz;z 2z pAzIB4) . The r ef ol l ow t wo i nt er pr et at i o ns of t l t i r d ke av e n( zz 4oB4I z4oC6I a4I A9 ) . Thi sl at t er e xpl anat i ons
i nvol ves the t hr ee r anks of angel s and a certai n r el ati ve apophat i c

knowl e dge,s ubs i s t i ng f r om one t ot he ot he r( I24I A9B8) .

H e then ret ur ns onee m ore t o Gregory' s thr ee t er m s and gi ves

t wo f ur t he re xpl anat i ons ( Iz 4IB8BI 5C8 ) . I n t hes e as i n t he

t hi r de x pl a na t i o n( I 2 4 o AI I )t he t e r ms a r ei nt e r pr e t e do f pme t i c a l
phi l osophy, natur altheory,theol ogi ealm ystagogy. The f m al re ference i st p gr ace.

A m b az z a4z bzzi6c: The o l o g i c a 11 - or .28, 20 :. : 6. 53. A

The occasi on of thi sr at her l onger D i cul ty i s a phr as e ofGr eg-

o ntwhi e hs e ems t oc al lJohn t he Evange l i s tt he f or er um t er of t he

W otd. Thi s bei ng pl ai nl y unhi s tor i eal ,f or expl anati on one can have recours e onl y to t he ory. Bt t t f i rs t M axi m us expr esses hi st m wi l l -

i ng nes st ot r e a to ft hes ubj , ec t, ac e e di ng o nl yt ot heco mmand ( I a4z D-

46

T#: Ee r l ' ra ' l f ns f g t t z

Iz 44B4) . The t he o y yt l z e ni st he r e al i z a t i on t hatJohn t l z eEva nge l i s t i sf or e r unne rofChr i s t,oft he W or dai n a yethi ghers e ns e( I z44CI 4) . I nf ac tt he Gos pel s ar e a pr e par at i on ( ct oqgt f pcd )f o rt he W or d
i ns pi x i t , as t be I v aw was a pr e par a t i o nf or t he W or di nt he f l e s h

( Ia 45A. ' J ) .
H avi ng m enti oned . t r r oqet cw , M axi m us hazards a di ct um coneer ni ng i t,nam el y that eveo r coneept w hi e . h the m i nd m ay have di fers i n not hi ng fr om a teachi ng decl arati ve of what i s above i t

( I z45A46) But t he r e ar e4 C x os pe l s ,4 e l e me nt s,4 ca r di nalvi r t ue s . ' fhe r e l at i ons of t hes e wi t h one ano t her ar e . wo r ke d out ( Iz 48 A3) ,
bei ng s i tuat ed of eour se i n t he m at er i al or i n the i nt el l ect ual or i n tl l e spi r i t ual wor l d. The r ef ol l o w s a de ve l ope me nt r e l a t i ng t he r s ens e st ot he4 c ar di nal vi rt ues,w hi e h are i nt unl reduced to tw o m or e gener al vi h ues wi sdom and m eekness,whi ch l at ter by som e i s cal l ed detae hm e nt
-

( J J : d *: 1 6 1 ) - aud t he s e agai nt ot he mos t ge ne r a l of al l ,name l yt o cha r i t y( Iz48 A6Ia 49BIo) . Tl es oul ' sas c e l z tt o God j us t de s c r i be d by way oft hehi e r ar c hy
ofvi rt uesi s agai n revi ewed asthe acti on of the soul and of G od i n l i keni ng the s oul to hi ms el f, Thi s then i s col t fr m ed by a passage

f r om Gr egor y' s or at i o n on hi sbr ot he r Ca es ar i us ( I z5 2BI 4) .

Af t er t hese di gress i ons M axi m us ret urns to t he exeges i s of t he

pas s agei n que s t i o n,j i r s tg i vi nghi sr e s pons et ot hedi lc ul t y( Iz 5zCD)

and then i l l ustr at i ng i t wi t h other exam pl es of f or enm ner s,m en and

t hi ngs,be t we e nt he t wo ' re s t ame nt s( 1252D9 t ot he e mdl .

' rext at 124 . 5C3 af ter l mt vt he M i gne repri nt has om i t ted the f ol l -

owi ng wor ds: $ y4,s o B' r ol vK ' ? i g 8L av ot ag xdcp q ll ( y ' r ( v.

A m b zz-za56D -z257C ) Tl t sol ogi ca 11 - or. z8. zI :36. 538
T he m ul t i pl i ei t y and di f f ere nce of t hi ngs are neces s ari l y cor r el ated. T he senses pe reei ve t hi s;the m i nd per cei ves i t al s o as a m t l l t i pl i dt y and di fere nce ofdi vi ne oper ati ons,hleac h of whi ch nonet hel ess God i s whol e and eom pl ete - a f act m os t di cul t to ur der st and.

Si nee t he nt he ae c e pt a t i on) abo ut God ar e mul t i pl e,we l e ar nt hat

God i s; i n the sol uti on of the probl em t hus posed, w e l ear n w hat God i s not. M axi m us com m ents her e on t he probl em of w hat l ater w i l l be cal l ed nat ur altheol ogy,f i r s t posed i ni tsacui ty i nt he f ouz th ce nt ury.

An a l ys i s0 /t h es ' f z l g ? e Dt k ' o s u l t , k s
si al use i n Chz i st ol ogy.

4:

Ope r at i on ( v p . f e k t x )i s he r e us e d wi t ho ut a . ny l l i nt o fi t se ont r over -ol ogi c a Ill - or.zqa :37. 768 ,cf .A m b A m b z:zz 57Czz 6z A : Tl zIo33DIo36C

Dr a es e ke ( BZ :5( 1 906) 1 41 60) a nd P naul t( pp. z28gz ) ha ve

tr eat ed of t hi s Gre gori an t ext. The di eul ty i s Gr egory' s s tatem ent about the M onad bei ng m oved t o dyad and rest i ng i nt ri ad, Thi si s sai d of t he Tr i ni t y;but how i s there m oti on i n the Tr f ni t y? M axi m us begi ns wi th show i ng the ess enti al l y m utual r el at i on of m ot i on and bei ng eaused,t he cause bei ng at once t he pr i nei pl e and the end of m oti on aud ofthe thi ngs m oved,thougl ti n di ver se wxys. The di vi ne then, as uncaused, i s utter l y unm oved and i m m ovabl e

( I z5 7CI c6o AIo) .

But how does Gregory s peak of tl t e M onad bei ng nm ved ? Now f or exam pl et he pr i nci pl e of an ar ti s sai d to be m oved when i ti s re duced to appl i cati on, when, m or e aecur atel ys peaki ng, t at pri ndpl e m oves the art ef act. ' fhus t he di vi l t ei s unm oved,but as c ' at z s e r e c e i ve st he pr e di e a ti ons ,wi t ho ut ho we ve ra ny pas s i on,ofi t s ef f e c t s

( I z6o AI oBIz) . T t zconfnnat i on oft hi s DN 4. : 4( zz zC)i sf r ee l yc i t e d,i r zwhi c h pa s s age God i ss ai dt o be e r o s and a gape a t l d al s oo bj e c t ofe r o sa nt l
ag a pe;ast hef i r s thei sr noved,ast hes e c ond i l em o ve s . H eL smove d
i nasr z m ch ashe i z r t pl ant s an i r r t z r l anez z trel at i on ofl ove i nt hose bei ngs

ea pabl e of i t( I z6oBIzCIc ) .
Of such a sort i s Gr egory' s m eani ng. ' fhe bei ng m oved of the Godhead i si n t he enqui r er' sr t t i nd. ri rs tt he uui ty i s precei ved, avoi di ng any shadow of di vi s i on;t heu,l est tl l e Godhead be t hought to be s teri l e or to have aeddental qual i t i es, the good i s percei ved

wi t . ht l l e wor d and wi s dt ) t r z or s al z c t i f W ng power - co ns ubs t ant i a l

and e nhypos tati ce l em ents. For any s ueh under st andi ng of di d ne

t hi ngs i l l umi nat i ou i s ne e es s ar y( I z 6oCz2I a6IAI) .

'

The r e f er e nc et ot he f ec t m di t y of t he Godhe ad s ee ms a e e r t ai n

r e mi ni s ce ne e ofDN 4. 1 0( 7o8B4 and Amb z3Iz 6oD. 3, 4) .T o r De ni s

the di fus i on of the good i sr eal i zed i n er eatures;f or M axi m us i ti s

l l e r er e al i z e di l zt l a e pe mons of t l l e' l Yni t y,t l l oug l lbe l ow t Az nb 35: 2881 . ) ,s e emy c omme nt )hewi l ls pea k ofi tasl i kewi s e bei ng r eal i z e d
.

i l ze r e a t ur e s . 80 t h wa ys of s pe aki ng ar ef ound i n Gr e gor y. G r e gor j ' ' si ni l ue nc ei nt hi sr e s pe c ti sf o und al s oi n PN 8 PZA B.

48

F& Ear l i e r Am bi gua

M axi -m us then adds al z ot her expl anati on of m ot i on i nt he Gc dl z ead, obser vi t l g t hat t he eeonom y of Seri pt ur e pr esents f i r st t he

Fat he r ,t hen t he So n,t he nt he H el y Ghos t( Iz6z AI I( ) ) .

A m b z4-za6zB-zz64B : The ol ogi c a 11I

or. 29. 6 .,36. 818

Thi s di cul t y as sert s the i m m edi acy of the thi t z g wi l l ed, t he thi ng begott en et e.to the wi l l er,the be gett er,exdudi ng thus a t hi r t l thi ng - the wi l l i ng,t he gener at i on - whi c . h wot l l d des troy t he t mi ty of Fat her and Son. The pass age i s ant i ari an. M axi m us exem pl i f i es and expounds Gregory fr om t he power s

of t he s oul . Wi l l i ng, ge ner at i on and t he l i ke have no obj e c t i ve e xi s t e nee apal ' tf r om t he wi l l e r ,t he be ge t t er ( I z6IDI ) .
Wi l l i ng,gener at i on ... exi st onl y as a rel ati on bet w ee n the w i l l er, the beget ter and the t l t i ng v vi l t ed,t he begot ten. ' Phes el at ter f ol l ow

on t he wi l l i ng,t he gene r at i o n,onl yt hr ough t he appl i ca t i on @w E t gq l o pd)of t he wi l l e r. H e nc et he l z at her and t he So nc an i n no

way be separ ated by a l apse ofti m e,nor the Son be son oft he wi l l -

i ng and not of t he Fat he r( Iz 6ID3zz 64Ar 5) .

But Gre gory had added t hat t hese t hi ngs ar e yet m or e exal t ed

i n God;t her e pe r ha ps gene r at i o ni st l l e wi l l i ng t o bege t . Ma xi mus s t r ongl yt m der l i ne st he pe r hqps and t he n as r m st ha ti n God t he r e

i so nl yo ne wi l l l ' ng ast he r ei sbutone es s e nc eand na t ur e( Iz 64BI g) .

Or i si t,I ques ti on,t l m t Gregory i s her e speavi ng of gene rat i oh ad ex/ r g,wher eas M axi m usi s thi nki ng onl y off hat ad ' af r l?

A m b z5 xz64 CIz 65 B: Tl wl l o gi c a 11L - or . 29. 1 5 :: $ 6. 938

The di eul ty i s a syl l ogi sm of the A r i ans or Eunom i ans. To nz ake the m at ter d ear M axi m us reor ders G r egor y' s r em ar ks aud reduces the A ri an ar gum ent m ore patent l y t o abs ur di ty, on the Fat her bei ng gr eater t han t he Son.

Text: at zc64D I, eorr ect the M i gne rept int, r ead: faoxe l z vov f or aoxel gl vov. A m b a6.za65C-x268B: Tkeol o gi ca III - or. 29. :6 ;36. 96A Gr egory touehes on t he Ari an di l em m a: i st l z e nam e Fat key taken f r om t he subs tance or f rom the oper ati on ? I f the fr st, t l z e di vi ne s abs tance cannot be cal l ed Son;i f the second, then the s on

An al y s i sp /t heSf z g/ e Di pu l t i e f

49

wi l lobvi o us l y be an ar t e f ac t of t he di vi ne ope r at i on, an l v t h y nl z t x

' f' he sol uti on i s to deny t he di l em m a,F ai ke r bei l z g a nam e of r el ati on

( I z 6 , 5 I ) 4 ) .

But even adm i t ti ng t he nam e F at her t o be of oper at i on, the

c ons ubs t ant i al i t y of t he So nf ol l ows none t he l e s s( T265DIo) . The

s ol ut i on then t i es i n di s t i ngt t i s hi ng operati on as i m m anent and thus

t he r e s ul tofoper a t i o n asan obj ec t i ve,s ubs t ant i a le ne r gy ( I c6 8AI 3) and as t r ans i e nt at lt r xf z ' t a( I 268AI 3B2): e . But i nf ae t ope r at i on
f r lt he f orl uer s ense car l r l ot be appl i ed accur atel y t o Gc d ,f t l rt he

d i vi l l eg e ne r a t i o ni s pr o pe r l yi n e f f a bl e( I z 6 8Bz I I ) .
A m b a7-xa68C-z27zA : Ti t e ol ogi c a I' P - - or. 30. 8 :36. 113. 4.

Gr e go o- t r e at s of an obj e ct i on dr awn f r om St John ( 2 0. 17) :

M y God and ypz f r God. M axi m as r epeats thr ee t i m es hi s exposi ti on of G re gory' s expl anat i on. F at he ri s sai d proper l y onl y of t he rel a-

t i o no f Fa t he ra n d Wo r di nt he God he a d,Go di ss a i dj mpr o pe r l y;

but Fat ke ri ssai di m proper l y wi th regar d ei t herto Chz i st' s hum ani t y or t o us,whi l e Go di s sai d proper l y. But a1 1m ay be sai d of Chri s t

when we co ns i der t l z e uni on ( I268DI3,I z6pB5,Iz69BI2) .

Thi s M axi m us conf l rm s by ci t i ng the i m m edi at el y' subsequel l t

pas s a ge i n Gr e go r y2 : and e xpo unds i t( I z69C2D5) , br oade ni ng

Gr egor y' s ref er ence to the Ar i ans so as t oi ncl ude thel f onophys i tes. H er e occurs the l i rs t ref er ence to t he w i s e o1 d m an and a ci tati on

f r o m hi m( Ia 69D6I z7aA3,above p.8)i nc or r obo r a t i on o fM axi mus '

ow n expos i ti on .

Text: at rz69A Io Al i gne m i s pr i nts l z t av for gz g . Am b z& za7zBC: Tke ol ogi ca IP' - or.Jo. 9 :36. 113C Agai n a Chr i s t ol ogi cal di cul t y,sol ved by recour se t o the o1 d m an, w hos e wor ds ar e agai n c i ted verbat i m . Li f e the i nher i tance ofthe Genti l es,power over al lf l esh - t hese ar e at tr i buted to Chr i st but al so to God; f or such t hi ngs be l ong t o God by nature not by gr ace. The o1 d m an' s words di st i ngui s l l what i s at tr i buted to God and to m an by reason of thei r nature.
1 : Se e be l ow p.z: . 2 1 GREGORY N AZI ANZI S N PG :6.II5B 26; A m b z7Iz69B I3Cz - t l t e Mi pl er e pr i nt pl ac e s the qt mt at i on m ar ks f al s el y.
4

50

The ' f l Wf e r A m bi gua

Am b av-xz7zD -za7gA : Theol ogi ca IP - - or. 30. 11 :36. 1160 ' rl t i s br i ef di cul ty, not Cl l r i s tol ogi eal ,s ol ves a poss i bl e am bi gui ty not of thought but ofl anguage,agai n ref err i ng to t he o1 d m an.
J o. al :: $ 6. 133A A m b 5o-zz73A C: Thool ogi ca IF - or.,'
.

Gr egor y had sai d: ' fYou have tl z e pr edi eates of t he Son; go thr ough them - the exal ted ones di vi ne l y, t he eor por eal ones wi t h com pas si on;rather a1 1of them di vi nel y that you m ay becom e God goi ng up f rom bel ow beeaus e of hi m w ho for our s ake eam e dow n f rom above ' ' sfaxi m us tr ansposes thi s pas sage i nto the t ec hni cal cate gori es wi t h whi eh he w as so f am i l i ar: m ys ti cal contem pl at i on, pr act i eal phi l os ophy; or, bet ter, 1 7 0th together w i t h gr ace, whi ch ef f ect sa

g no mi c al i e nat i o n( d gno mi ce mi gr at i o ni n Am b 7I o76Bz# t hr o ug l t

the pedect ci reum ci s i on of t l z e m oti ons of t he l l e sh. Thi si s furt l l er expl ai ned by t he par al l e . l of f l esh and r ni nd wi th m att er and f orm , f rom whi ch l atter t he worl d L s m ade. Thus through t he habi t of vi rt ae and knowl edge one becom es m atter l es s and f or ml es s becaus e of hi m ,who,whi l e by natt t r e bei ng m at ter l es s and f or ml es s,f or our sake tr ul y cam e i n m att er and f orm . . .R ather al lof t hem di vi nel y' ' i s gi ven an al ternate expl anat i on

( I 2 7 3 CIr )na me l yt hr o ug h de t a e hme n t( t l ad E L a )whi e hs pr i n gsf r o m

ovpxdl hk af or God and nei ghbor r ender i ng a m an ready t os uqer and gi ve hi ss oul f or other s.

Am b :z I z7yD za BI B: In Ar af if c i f l - oz . 38. 2 :36. 3138

.

' TYhe l aws of nat ur e ar el oos ed;the upper wor l d m ust be f i l l ed Cl z r i s t bi ds; 1 et us not resi st ' ' . These wor ds of Gre gory occasi on
.

Vr ef our di s t i ne tr e s pons e s. ' rhe fr s ta l o ne c ons i der st he pa s s age

i ni t se nt i r et y; t he s e co nd ( z z76Df f )i sc one e r ' ne d wi t , ht he f i l l i ng oft h e uppe rwo r l d,a sa l s oi st he f o u r t . h( I a 8 oC) ;t h et h i r d( I 2 8 oA)

i s concer ned r at her wi t . h the l oos i ng ' of the l aws of nat ur e. 1. The l aws ( ? f nat ur e ar el oo s e d - Chr i s t was bor no ft he Vi r gi n,concei vi ng wi t it out seed and beari ng wi t hout l oss ofhervi rgi ni t y

( I z 7 3DI z 7 6Bz ) . But t hi si sa r e s t o r a lt hr o u g ht he o be di e nc eo f

the s eeond A dam of t hat spi r i t ual m anner of bi rt h w hi ch w as l os t

t hr ough the di s ebe di ex me of t he f i r s t Adam and i st he r e f or ej us t l y

d- l ys v f sp /f * S ng / , : Di fb c ul t i s s

51

a61 1 i ng oft heupperwor l d( I : z 76B. 3CI) . Nor1 etusr e s i s tt hi s. The f i r s t Adam f l l l Q t he l owe r wo r l dt hr ough hi s di s obe di enc e,t he ne w Adam f ar mor ej us t l yf i l l st he uppe r wor l d wi t ht hos e who i n hi s
l i kenes s are bor n to i ncor r upt i on through obedi ence. So the upper wor l di s fi l ed and a l i mi t pl aced on the carnal l aw of gener ati on. In t hi s sed i on M axi m us d ear l y presupposes Gre gory of N ys sa' s doctr i ne of a doubl e cr eati on: the pas si ons as di sordered aud t he s ex f acul ti es, at l eas t thei r use, bei ng added to tl z eI i z ' st creat i on i n

c ons e qae ne eo fs i n. Thi sdoc t r i ner c e ur si n Amb 41 ( I 3o9 AB,I 3I 3CD) a nd i n Amb 4 . 2( I 3I 7cI ,z 34IC) ;i n Thal I ( z69AB) Maxi mus as cr i bes i tt o Gr egory of N ys sa and enl ar ges upon i t, at l east on the

e Ve c t of t he pr i meval di s obe di e nce ,i n Tha l 61 ( 6 28 1 1 )n. z. Thi se o ns i d e r a t i o n( I z 7 6DI z 8o M ) t a ke st het hr e eLue a n pa r abl es - t he l ost s hee p the l ost dr aehm a, the prodi gal son - and appl i es t hem t o the f dl i ng up of the num ber of thos e l acki ng i l z heaven. ' rhe i nt er pretati on of t he num bers - Ioo,Io and z - he l eaves to anot her occ asi on.

3.Her e( Iz8oAC5)M axi mus i s whol l y conee r ned wi t . ht he l aws ofnat ur e. He c i t es a c ur r e nt ( t h6 ys t z y)deni t i o n of l t z z f zo j' af z / z l f r e
t hat i s per f e c tI i zt yi nt he l o g o s eor r e s pondi ng t oi t. But G od,who apm i nted each natare i ts l ogos and no m os,oper ates above nat ur e,
yet preservi ng t he pr oper ad i vi t y and pas si vi ty of the aature. Thus per f e ct God,he beeam e per f ect M an.

4.Maxi mus he r e( Ia8oC8T c8IB5) s ummar i z es i nal oo s e way

what he l z as sai d about the f i l l i ng of t he upper wor l d,i ntr odudng howe ve rs om e ne w i de as ,as Chr i s tt he f i r s t f r ui t s of o ur r ace .

Am b : zzz 8z Bz 2 % B: I. n N at a l i c i a - or.38. 2 36. 3138

T rFp ra c ki l di s p z wt o' r l s and a s o ni sg i v e nt oz l s and J & go v s r n-

me ntj ' . &upo n ki ss / ml l l A r( I s .q. $. Forwi t ht he cr os s he wa sl i f t e d

up.' ' It i st hi s gl os s of Gr e go r yt t pon t he Sc r i pt ur et extw hi c h M axi m us sets out to expl ai n. The cross m ay be l ooked upon f rom sever alpoi nt s ofvi ew - f rom t hat of f or mjf r om that of cdm posi t i on, f r om that ofthe chax ar acteri st i c ' s ofthe part s, f r om that ofoperati on

( e ne r gy)and s o on. Eae h oft he s ei st he ne xpl ai ne d( f or m Iz8ICIz, c ompos i t i on CI 5,t he par t sD I o,e ne r gy Ia84A6) .' rhi sc om 'pos i t i on
1 9 On t hi s do c t r i n es ee DANI kI / OU. Pl a t o n z mt t, ft h o l o g i 6 Ny . r f vd r ,
P' 56.

52

T& Ear l i e rx ' l e glz

i sofs ubs t ance ,pr ovi de ne e and j udge me nt ,whi ch t oget he rwi t ht he i r
correspondi ng m ani f es tat i ons - w i s dom know l edge and vi rt ue ar e creati ve and pr eservati ve of thi ngs; i t efaees evi l and bi nds a1 1 to tl z ei r pr oper pri ndpl e and caus e. W i t h thi s m ust be eom par ed a si mi l ar but f ul l er pas sage on the f i ve eontem pl ati ons i n Am b IorI3. ' JA I . B at as m er li 1 1 pt z bl i c o ee have s om e speci al i ns i gr t i a by w hi ch they are know n, s o our Lord car r i ed t he cr oss as the i nsi gni a of hi s

go ve r nm e nt ( I z84AI oBI 5) .
But there i sa f ur ther sym bol i sm . ' fhe shoul ders m e an pr axi s

t he cr o s s de t achme nt t t ht f et al ( I c84CD) . The l i f t i ng t t p on t l z e

e r os si st re e s t a bl i s l a ment of a Chr i s t l i ke s t at e, by whi ch one
pass esthr ough detaehed pr aeti ee to a gnost i e contem pt ati on of na-

t u r ea nd s ot o at he o l o gi c a li n i t i a t i o n( my s t a g o g y) . Thi st hr e e f o l d
di vi s i o ni sc onf i r me d by a c i t at i on f r om De ni s( EH z. 44( ) ( ) B9CIo) , i n whi c h howevera phr as e ha sdr opped out l and I Az ' t / vg# t k0 s 6f pt h6 p t r r y Fv s f4ooC8) .
A m b 3;.zz85C-zz88A. : In N at al i ci a - or. 38. 2 :36. 31, 38
.

dA l #t he wor d l d wt z A ? l d rt hi ck. The doet orsai d thi s,com m entsM ax-

i mus ,ei t he r1 ) be ca us et he W or d s i mpl e al l di ne or por ea l no ar i s hm ent of t he ange l s gi ves us hi s teaei dng i n w ords al l d exam pl es

( I : 8 5 DI ) ;o rz )b e c a us e he ,t he i nvi s i bl ea n di mpa l pa b l e ,a bs c o n ds hi ms e l fi z lt he vi s i bl e and pal pabl e( Ic85DI o) ;or 3) t hat ,bec a us e

of our thi ck m i nds.l z e uses l et tez s and w or ds t oi nst nz ct us,s o that

hemay dr aw ust o uni on i t tpr opor t i on t o hi sc ondes c e ns i o n( I z88 A7 ) .

' rl z i sl as t eom z nent does not,i ns ubs tanee, di f f er f rom t he f i l st. The i nver s e proport i on however the des eent of t he W ord and t he el evati on of m aa i s one M axi m us us es el sew here : : A m b 34-zz88A C: In N at al i ci a - or. 38. 7 :36. 3178C Wi t h the body of thi s orati on Gregory begi ns to treat of the knowl edge w e m ay have of God. The di eul ty bei ng taken f r om

t he s er e ma r ys ,Ma xi mus ha s ,n at ur a l l ye n o ag h,o e c a s i o nt oe xp l a i n

what negati on,w hat a r m at i on si gni f ' yi l tr egard to God and how by t he i re % tr as t,t he y m ut ual l ys uppl e me nt one anot he r .
1 3 See above not e zz.

A' ndy s so l/ & Si ng l eDi mc ul t i e s

A m b ;$Iz88D -xz8f ) B : In i vkf t z l c q - or.: $ 8. 9 :36. gz oC
.

5 3

The good has need of di fus i ng i t sel f . In t he pr evi ous ehapt er Gr egor y had zem arked t hat hi s di seour se concer ned t he Econom y, not t he D i vi ni ty. 1 2 or by t he Di vi ni t y w e m ean Fat he r,Son and

Hol y Ghos t ,no tr e s t r i c t i ng t oa s t er i l e uni t ya st he Je ws ,noraf l i r mi ng a f ur ther di f f usi on whi eh ' wot l l d i nduee the pol yt he i sm of t he Gr eeks. G r egory the . n pas ses on to the di f f us i on of t he good i n cr eat i on;i ti sthe fr st phr ase ofthi ss ubs eque nt pas sage that now f orm s

t he obj e c to f Maxi mus' comme nt s . I ti sc l ear t he r e f or e wl z y he

doe s not her e m ake t he di f f t t s i on of the good i nt ratr i ni t ari an as be had i n A m b z: $.

' Phi sdi f f us i o ni sa cr ea t i on t ha tpr oe ee ds f r om t he wi l l( I a89AI ) .

The respons ei sr epor ted f rom the o1 d m an' i t concl udes wi th an unc ert ai n ci tat i on f r om Deni s, whi cl z appeal s to be a thor ough r eorder i ng of D N z. II649. A m b 56zz8vB-D : I4 i ' Mat al i ci ' a - or. 38. 13 :36. 325C
.

Gre gor y rem ar ks that t he seeond f el l owshi p of the W or d wi t h m an i s m ue . h m or e as toundi ng thaz z the frs t. H ow ever gr eat t he i m age gr ant ed m an i n cr eat i on,i tl aeked t he hypostat i e uni on whi c h was ' granted hunl an nature i n the Incanz ati on. ' l Y e natur e rem ai ns, of cours e,utt er l y unchanged i ni t s bei ng,but recei ves a di vi ne m ax m er of be i ng,w hi ch i tl l ad not bef or e.

Am b r zz % Dz a 97B:In N at a l i c i a - or .. 38. 1 7 :. 5 6. : $ 291 7

' fNo w,I pr ay,t ake t he e onc e pt i o n;and exul t ,i f not a s Jo l m
f r om t he wom b,at l east as D avi d at the se tti ng down of t he ark ' ' .

T nr e s pons et ot hi s di c ul t y M axi m us f l z ' s t gi ves a m eni ug t o Jo hn and Da vi d. John i si m ag e ofpena ne e,pr ae t i ealand gnos t i c knowl edge; D avi d of conf es s i on, praxi s' and contem pl ati on. A nd eaeh

i sas ymbo l of f i xi t y( t l wo ( ( 4 i n t he i rr es pe c t i ve e ha r ae t e r i s t i cs ( Iz 9zD7) . ( I n Am b 6 M axi m us had i nt r oduc e dt he exul t a t i ot tof

Jo hn and Davi d,but onl y as i l l us t r at i o n and e nl ar gi ng onl y on t he

s i g ui i i c a nc eo ft h e wo mb I o 6 8 A7 BI o ) .
In s econd pl ace M axi m us ci t es anot her pas sage of Gregor y

( or .44. 1 :36. 6o8BI Io)i nus t r at i ve o ft l l es ame ba s i et hought. Thi s

pas sage t he n gi ves M axi m us t he opport uni t y to expl ai n tl z e dec w ad

54

Th6 E Jc l r r Am b i g' wa

of cont em pl ati ons and t hei rs uccess i ve redueti ons. Thi s he i nt roduces as a Scr i pt ur e eont em pl ati oa. The basi cf i ve ar e:t i m e,pl aqe, hpm anki nd, per son,' di gni ty or pr of es si on. To these s ueceed pr act i cal , nat t t r al ,t heol o gi ca l . cont e m pl at i o n. The n e om e t he pr e s e nt

and f ut ur e or t ype and t r ut l z( ar e he t ype) . Thes et hen ar e a1 1r e dueed to t he one supr em e Logos fr om wl l om t hey were al lder i ve d

( I z93C3) . Ther ef o l l ows a de t ai l ed expl ana t i on of t he f i r s t5 ( Iz96A5) and of t he 3 ( z z96BIz ) and oft he z ( T z96Dz) . Fi na l l y
M ad m us repeats bri ef l y the f or egi ng consi der ati ons, wi t h a not e

to t he ese c tt hat pr ovi de nc e and j udgeme nt co r r es po nd t o na t ur al and pr a et i e alphi l os o phy,and appl i e st hem onc e m or et o John a nd Davi d( za9gB) .
$ 8. r8 :36. 3. 5:. 8 A m b 38z 2p7Cz3oz A ; In . Yt Z J aI IJ , - or .:
. , -

Gr e gor y had s ai d:f TI fChr i s tt l e ei nt o Egypt ,be a f e l l ow r e f uge e wi t h hi m ; and i f he tarr . x, cal l hi m ' ' . Tl ds i s but an occas i on f or M axi m us t o de ye l ope al l e gor i ca lx i nt e r pr e t at i ons. H e he r e pr e f er s

t gt a ke Xgy pt a s ve xa t i o n( x d x r p e l g ) . Bat he a l s ot o uc l z e so nt he
goi ng up,as f rom t he know l edge of the Incarnate W ord t o the gl or y of the Onl ybegott en. H e t ouches al so on the resur recti on and on the devi l ' s ori gi nal deeei t of m an thr ough pl eas ur e.

orno ln sanc t a Z? 4/ p a' z ; , - or .. , 3 :. 6 :J6. J4zA Am b J pzr

,

Gregoryhad wi shed thatt hei dol wor sh ppersw' or shi pi dol s. Som e r e ader st hought Gr e gor y w as wr ong i nt hi s . M axi m us r e pl i e s ,e i t i ng t he o1 d m an. The pagan eul t havi ng been so of ten re futed,Gr egor y sof tens hi s tone i ni ts r egard,that i t s adher enf . s m ay the m or e eas i l y

be br ought t os ee r e as on, t he f e be i ng no f ur t he r dange rt hat o ne

be m i sl ed by such a rem ar k.

Am b z pz3 oz l iz 3oz l c : fn m sc f f z Lwm na - or .39. 1 3: , 36. 3 44%

.

rrom puri fcati on to i l l um i nat i on, t of ul f l l nl ent of desi re, w hi ch i s the knowi ng of God i nt hree pers ons. So Gre gor ya whom M ax-

i m us expl a i ns ,c i t i ng t wo ot he r pas s ages of Gr e gor y t oe l uci dat e t h6 gv f z / <s / s,f ke gye at es t above f / ? z gv eat . ' Phe di et t l t yt hus conce nz s

Ana l y s s0 /t h 6. %l j @ Di mc ul t i e s
Am 6 4I-I3 o4D -x:z 6A : In sf l pcf l fe ' l z . A n A l f I - ot ' . 39. 13 :36. 348D

55

Innov ant ur lf l f l f y e .De us ho mo j t z c l l f so s i . The s ef amous wor ds

of Gr e gor y have f ound t he i r way i nt ot he Lat i nl i t ur gy as ant i phon f orthe B e ne d c t t t s on t he f east ofthe Ci rcum ei s i on. ' rhey have been

t heobj e c to fa s t udy by I v .Br o! zi n Epi t s me r i de sZ f sr g c f l z r58 ( 1 941 . ) I 4az. Of t hem Maxi mus gi ve st wo e xpl anat i o ns ( I 3I . 3B, I . 3I: $ D) wi t h al i nalr ec omma l z dat i on ( I 3I 6A) t o ;nd s t i l la bet t e r one and
s end i t on to hi m.

The fr s te xpl anat i on i sl z i gl k ! ye l a bo r at e ar l d f al l si nt ot hr e e

part s .' Phe f i r s t( I 3o8Cz )i s a ge ne r a le xpl anat i on of t he f i ve di s t i nc t i o ns ( t he s es ame i i ve ar ef ounc l mor e br i e f l yi n Thal 48436A8 Thes e c ond i st he i rappl i ca t i on t ot >ei uc ar nat edi s pe ns a t i ont l3lzl k) .
The t hi r di s cons i derati ons f rom l ogi c on t he uni ty of t hi mgs i n the

ne xthi gheruni ve z sal c onf i r me d by a c i t at i o nf r om De ni s( I3I3A9) , t o whi e hi sj oi ne das ummar y( I 3I3B) .

The whol ef i rs t expl anati on j s an eh bor ati on of t he f ol l owi ng

l i ve di s t i nct i ons:nam e l y,z )be t we e n God and e r e at i on,2) be t we en t hei nt e l l i gi bl ea nd t hes e ns i bl e,3)be t we e n heave n and e ar t h,4)be t wee n pa r a di s ea nd the i nhabi te d wor l d,5)be t we e . n mal e and f e m al e i z t man, Man, f undame nt al l y, i s apt f or j oi ni t t gt he ext r emt w s of
these di s ti nct i ons t oget her and eventual l y t o bri ng t hem t o uni ou i n God. Tl l eI i ft h di st i ncti on i si t sel f the r est t l t of si n. The f i r s ; t partt heref or ei s an expl anat i on of thes e di vi si ons f r om I to 5 and of how they m i ghtpr ogres si vel y have been over com e,f rom 5 to z. Thi s w oul d have been t l z ei de al; but m an' sl i r st m ovem ent w as not to God,s o that hi s nat ur al ,i ' nbor n pow er to efec ' tt he uni on of di st i l z gui s hed thi l l gs was pe rvert ed r ather to thei r di vi si on. Fbr tl z i s rea-

s on:N a t ur ae z l z l p z p t z z l f ' l : re ff l d l f sl t omo y t / c f f ue s t ,t aki ng upon hi ms e . l f

to s ave t hat whi ch was l os t. M axi m us tl l en goes thr ough once m or et he f i ve di st i ncti ons,f rom 5 t o 1,showi ng how Chr i st r eal i zed thei r uni on. The expl aaati on bei ng thus fni s hed, he adds f or a tl rd part a s uppl em e nt on t he uni ty of thi ngs i t zt he t mi vers al sa uni ty val i df or al l that com es aft er God.

The s e co nd e xpl anat i o n ( I3I3CD ) of t he hm ovat i on L sf o und

not onl yi n t he f act of G od bei ng bor . n i n ti m e, l m t that he w as eoncei ved wi thout seed and bor n wi thout l os s of vi r gi ni ty f or hi s m ot her.

The que s t i on o f pr i mi t i ve m an' s as e xua lc ondi t i on has a l r e ady beea t ouehed on i n Am t,3z.

56

Tkef / r r / i w ' r A m bi gua

Am b 42. z 7 3, 7 6. *. z , 3 4:, *. : In Sf ? A l c / / 4 ? ? , Ba pt i s ma - or .4o. z 2g6. g6 /C

Gr egory -m ade a di f f i cul ty i nt l l i s orat i on by s pe aki ng of t hr ee bi d hs ,t hat of t he f l es h, of bapt i s m , of t he r e s ur r e c t i on a nd t he n

l at e r by s pea ki ng of a f our t ht t he f i r s t ,t he l i f egi vhl gi ns ulat i o n of C x e n.2. 7I3I6C6)

The r es ponse i s that he who i s cl ose to Gr egor y' s thought wi l l know what he m eans. 1 2 or M axi m us tl i i sf our t hi s not super f l uous but com pl em ent ary to the bi r t h f rom the f l esh and i pter pr etat i ve

of t l z e di vi ne l o g oiand t r o po i .( I. 3I 6CI 4) .
In expl anati on M axi m us i ntr oduees a di s ti nct i on bet ween yJ vegk g and yvvngk g, t he l at ter bei ng br ought i l l wi t h the I i r stt rans-

gr e s s i on of Ada m . Chr i s tt he ne w Adam hl t he ir s t( y v e gw) by

eondescensi on ass um ed s i nl ess neo , but not i ncor rupt i bi t i t y; i n t he

s e e ond he a s s um e dc apac i t yt os ul er ,but not s i nf ul ne s s( I 3I 7AII) .

W hat i sl aeki ng i nt he l i r st, Chr i s t repar es by the second ;and

whati nt hes ee ond by t he fr s t( u3I 7B3) .

Si nl es s ne s si st he pr i ndpl e ofi nc or r upti bi l i t y,s i nf ul ne s so f pa s s i on and cor r upt i on So by hi s passi on Chr i s t renewed i nc or r upti bi l i ty

and by hi ss i nl e s s nas s a nct i l l ed t he pas s i ona t ee l e ment t j t ade ml o f bi r t l z( I 3 I 7 C6 ) .

N ow l ookhl g ata1 1these toget he r one per cei vest hat t he di s ti ncti on between t hem i s m entalonl y. In f aet ge nn i s and ganne s s ar e tl t e sam e,t hough gene si sl ogi eal l y precedes ge nne si s ,to whi ch l at ter

t he vi t al i ns uf l l at i on pr o per l y bdongs ( I 3I7CI 5) .

Sueh i ns ubs tance i st he frs t paz t of the sol ut i on. But M axi m us has al ready s poken of the l o gos of nat ure and of

t he t r o pos( z 3I yCI, 5 ) ;henow pr oce e dst oe nl ar geon t hepr es er vat i on oft hi sl og n si nt he I nc ar r l at i o n and on t her enewa loft het r po s . ' rhe
tbem e i s the sam e as i n the I i rs t part and i s one al ready m et w i th

i n Amb 31 ( I 3zIBI 2) .
N ow her e shoul df ol l ow the second pal 4 of the sol uti on;but an al ter nati ve sol uti on of thi sf i z ' s t part m us tf i r st be sugges ted. Per haps,says M axi m us,t hi s di s ti ngui s hi ng i nt o two of tdr th fr om t he f l esh was bas ed on the di fere nce of body and s ot t li n t he hum an

compo s i t e( I3zI C) .

Thi s sugges ti on ocemsi ons a f i rs t bri ef di gre ssi on on t he r el at i on

ofbo dy a nd s o ula nd o nt he t i me o ft he i r be i ng j o i ne d( I 3 2 I DI3 c4B) ,a t opi e not e d by Maxi mus hi r ns el ft Js I was s a yi ng I . 3 zI D)

.

as havi ag al r e ady be e nt r e at ed. ' f i he di s c us s i on t l z e n of t he di s t i nc t

Ana l y s i st #f k Si n g l eDf lt p l l l f f d r s

/7

t hoag hs i mui t ane o us or i gi n of body and s oul i sr e s ume d( I3z4CI 3z5B4) ,ano t her pa s s ag e of Gr e gor y be i ng adduc ed.
Thi sf i rs t sect i on i s then dosed by set ti ng t he thr eef o1 d bi rt h

i n par al l e lwi t h m an' s bei ng br o ught t o be i ng ( t he t wof ol d ge ne s i s

o fma na st o bo d ya nd s ou l ) ,t o we l l be i ng ( ba pt i s m)a nd t oe t e r na l be i ng ( r e s ur r e c t i on) ( I 3z5CI ) . .

But or t e nl us ti nter pre t Gr egor y' s wor ds accur ate l y. For ther e ar e thos e wi l o w oul ds ee i n them not a m ent al di s ti nct i ou onl y but at e m por al , one,pl adng t he i nf us i on o f our Lor d' ss oul af t e r hi s

c t mc e pt i t m ( z . 3 ; z 5CIz ) .

Wi t ht hi s M axi m us i ns er t st wo f ur t he r ,l ong di gr e s s i ons: t ha t

s oul s do no t pr e e xi s t bodi e s( I3z5DI 33 6B)and t hat bodi e s do not pr e e xi s tt he i rs o ul s( I 3 . ' $ 6C1 : 3 45 C) . The s e wi l lbe s e pa r a t e l ya na l ys ed. Cl os i ug i i nal l yt hese di gr es si ons, M axi m us put . st he s eeond pal ' t

o ft hedi c ul t y!why di d Gr e gor yj oi nt heI near na t i o n wi t ht he Bapt i s m ?( z 345D: $ ) .

M an,M axi m us i sr epeat i ng hi s,teaehers,w as m ade i nt l l ei m age

( E l x 4v )o fCo d, b utwa st oa t t a i nt h el i ke ne s st ( T l z t l l t I ) t r k g lo nl yo nbe i n g

bor n wi th fr eewi l lof t he Spi r i t thr ough the obser vanee of the com -

mandme nt s( I 3 45DII) .

Tl i i s w as i ndeed neces s i tated by m an' sf r eew i l l . Y et i nasm ueh as m an, chosi ng t he i nf er i or, was condenm ed to car nal ger l erati on

( I 348A1 4) ,Chz i s tt mde r we nt l i r s tt he bi r t h( t he I near na t i on) and

the n t he bapti sm , as that by whi eh m an i s bor n wi l l i z t gl yi n the

Spi r i t( I 349A4) .
he 7AF: : il i gre ssi ons

To t he di s cr i nz i r t ati r z gr eader tl l ei nf l ue nce of Gr egory -of N ys sa i s es peei al l y evi de nt i n t hese di gr essi ons on the hum an com posi t e. On t he r el at i ons bet ween G re gory and M axi m us see bel ow chap.V not e 41 and the r ef erences t he re gi ven.

Di gr e s s i on I ( I3azDI3 24B):Maxi mus t el l s us t hat he has a1 ready touched on thi s quest i on:the ti m e ofthe entrance of the soul i nt ot he bedy. H e ea no nl yr e f e rt o Am b 7 IIo oC6II oI A 6.whe r e t he sam e ques ti on i s tr eated wi t h the s am e ar gum ents, but m ore di f f t l s el y,as ther ei si n addi ti on a paragr aph or tthe nec zs sar yA ' / Q&

l t ns ofs oulto body ( II oI A6C9) . Maxi mus'po s i t i on i sc l ear:man f or ms a c o mpl e t ss 4 c c i e s( e l : o gJ l o v ) , ne i t he ro f wl l o s e pa z ' t sc a n

58

7 h :i f l r l e rz 1 A >5 f ? %

have a se par ate exi A tenc . e, tl l e soulaf ter dt x ath ret ai ni ng a nK es sary re l ati on to i ts own body.

Di gr es s i o nz( I 3z5DI 336B) ,agai ns tt he pr e exi s t e ne e of s oul s .

Ref e r r i ng t o hi sl i r s t di gr e s s i on M axi m us de c l ar es t ha t he f ol l o ws the royal m i ddl er oad avoi di ng t he er r ors of pr eexi s tence and of po s t exi s t e nc e by af l i r mi z l gt l l e eoe xi s t e ne e oft he par t s oft he hum an

co mpos i t ef r om t he moment of co nc e pt i on ( I 3z,D) . Fr om t hi s he

goes t o on deser i be thepres uppos i t i onsoftl z ef t r s t err or, nam el y,that bodi es wer ef ot md f or s oul si n pt mi s hm e nt of evi l eom m i t ted, so that the w hol e vi si bl e worl d , w hi ch si l ent i y m ani f es ts G od, has evi l as i ts eause; whi ch worl d G od waG f or ced t o m ake, havi ng at f i 1 ' s t

no i nt ent i on s o to do ( z. ' J a8B9) .

But i nf act there i s n' othi ng advent i ti ous i n God; a1 1 hms been ' fhe I ' ofal 1 ' t,pr t and f utur e, preexi s ti mmu ogoi lt1 l ngs,pab esez l tabl yi n G od. They ar e br ought i nto bei ng, they devel ope f or good or f or evi l , and, accordi ng t o the proper di s posi t i on of eaeh, t he y ar ee ve r l as t i ngl y awar ded par t i dpa t i on i n or pr i vat i on o f God,who
-

ma de ae e or di ng t o hi sf or e knowl e dge ( I 3z8D) .

i st hus t he i tj oy or pt mi s hme nt ( x 3z9B7) .' P he do et z l ne of t i z e a poc t das t a s i s ,t hough l l o t nam e d,i st hus e xe l uded 1 .
The conseque nces ofthi s preexi s tence ofthe l ogoiar e devel oped i n a sori t es,w hi eh, a l i tt l e too broad i ni ts scope, cond udes t ot he

di l e mma:e i t he rt he f i na lput t i ng o f f( t l ao y ug k g )o f huma n bo d i e s

i si m pos s i bl e or ' G od was f or e e d t oc r e at e agai ns t hi s wt ' l lt bl ngs

whos el o go ihe di d not have f r om t he be gi nni ng ( r 3z 9D6)>.

M axi m us then devel opes t he eons equenees of t hi sl atter hori ' t It m eans t hat cr eated thi ngs are w i t hout l ogos and wi sdom , the wl z i ch i s not hi ng el se but evi l , w hose eharaet er i s li ci s nonexi s t enc e Bt t t i n any ease t he i dea of f or ce bei ng appl i ed to God r es ul tsi z lposi t i ng
. .

t wo pz i ndpl es a f t e ' rt i l e ma nne r of t he M ani c hee s t l33zl k) .

M axi m usnow at taeksthi sput ti ngof ff rom anot herangl e, nam el y f r om t hat of the Inear nati on. For the Im r d, as sum i ng our body and taki ng i t back wi t h hi m to heaven, i s the l eader and aut hor of our sal vati on, body ar t ds oul ( I333A9) . But he who t hus l e ads t t s to t he sum m i t of devel opem e nt and perf e ct i on eannot hi m se l f be such a l eader i f he nee c l s hi r nsel f the fnal perf eeti on of put t i ng1 4 Cf . Am b 65z3921 7 and s e e be l ow chap. V I.

n Thi s put t i y l gog i s a di s t i ne t l y Or i ge ni st i ct r ai t s e e be l ow cl l ap 1,

.

not e' 1.

Ana l y s i sp // & Si ng l efslc f g l f t , s

5 9

os t he body,att i z atve r y m omer l twhe n he i st o br i ng ust o per f e ct i on ( r g, 3 3BI z) .

For t he I nc ar nat e Lor d,Se r i pt ur et e ac l l e s ,i s not onl yt he l e ade r

at l d aut hor ofour s al va t i on ( He br .2. 1 0)but has gone be f or e us by

hi j exam pl e. s o that,i ft here i s to be a put ti ngof f ,he si m ul d have

efe e t e di ff i r s ti n hi ms e l f( I 333DI o) .

Or agai n, i f w e al l ow t hi si dea of the pt z t t i ngof f, how i st he wor d of Gre gory true:t hat whi ch i s uni ted to God i ss aved,as the

bo dy was uni t e d( Ir 6BI ) . l i i na l l y, why t hi s do gma o jf k e c c l e s i a s t i c al I ai t h was not e xpr es se d by t he rather si n the er eed, M axi m us l eaves to . other s to

e x pl a i n( I3. 3 6B) . Di gr e s s i o n: $( I 33 6CI 3 45C) ,agai ns tt he pr e exi s t ene e of bodi e s. Thepr opos i t i o nt hatt he s oulc om e st o a body a l r e ady exi s t e nt ( po s t exi s t e nce ofs oul s )i sm o r ee as i l ys t at e dt hau pr o ve d. I / or t he bo dy
thus bonl w oul d be dead, bef ore the advent of the soul ,as l ael dng

a pr i nc i pl e of l i f ea nd .of c ohe s i o n ( I 33gB3) . A me di cal e xampl e i s he r e us e d( 1336D21 337. &6/ . But i ft he e m br yo be po s s e s s e d of

som e s or t of soul ,though not a hum an one,the father i s not f ather

ofa s on but ofa hor s e or o fs ome pl a nt ( I 3 37DIz) .

A graver eons equence of suel z a pos i t i on i s that G od. , who br i ngs

at hi n gi nt o be i a ge o mpl e t e( v l a t o v )a e e o r di ng t t lt he l o g o s pr e exi s tent i n hi m sel f ,woul d be aect l sed of l ack of wi s dom and power

( I 34OAI o) . The i nve r s e of t hi sc har ge we have m e t wi t h above ( I 33cAI )i nr e f ut at i on o ft he pr e exi s t e z l e e of s oul s .

' rhe proponent . s of pos texi st enee m ay take f i na! ref uge i n t he thought t hat i t. i s not f i tt i ng f or the soulto com e i nto exi s tence si m ul t aneousl y wi th t he s tai aed pl east t r e of coneepti on. Such a vi ew

r e xe e t so nt he Cr e a t or ( i fmar r i agei se vi l ,whi c h woul d he r e be s upposed, t hen the nat ural 1 aw of gener ati on, and so the l aw m aker,

i sl i ke wi s ee vi l )and i st he equi val e nt o f Mane s'doe t r i ne ( I3 4oC5) .

F urt her,i fi ti s not f i t ti ng f or the r at i onal soul to be i ntr odueed at conc epti on,i t wi l lnot be so unti lt he ti m e of t he pur i fcat i on,f ort y

da> af t e r bi r t h( I . 3 4oD4) . No r can t he M os ai e1 a w ( Ex zI. zc)

be an e xcuse f or pl aei ng the advent ofthe soul 4o days aft er conee pt i on ; f or M ose s does not ther ei ndi eate t he entr ance of tl z e rati onal

s o ul ,but t he c ompl e t ef or mat i o n oft he e mbr yo ( t34I AI ) . But f ar m ore f or cef ul an ar gum ent - i f the soul com es onl y af t er 4o days,t hen the W or d ofGod coul d nothave as sum ed ourf l es h through

6o

Th6 Fcff . Am b i gua

t he i nt er m edi ar y of a r ati onals' oul er,uni ted our eom pl ete , or, bett

na t ur e hypos t at i cal l yt o hi ms e l f( I . 54IB6 ) .

Therefore M axi m us def ends t he m i ddl e doetr i ne of eoexi ste nee. opposed equal l y t o ei ther er ror and conf i rm ed by the m yst ery of t he I ncarnat i on, w l t i eh w as a r enew al not of the t ogos of our nature

but of i t st r opo s( I 34IC;) , Re n wati st he ne xpt ai ne d( 1 . 3 40 5 )a nd i l l us t r at ed f r om mt r acl es oft he O1 d Te s t ame nt ,whi e h a1 le onc er nt he mot l s( #o pt waf i o n not t he e xi s t r nt : s s f wc :( wf s ao v f i v gy et t q- k d yo s i i gl h xf i t le t t ) I 344DI o) .Gr ea t e rt han a 1 1s ue hr e ne wal si st l l at oft heVi r gi n bi z ' t l z ( 1 345A5) . '
-

A nd Enal l y t he cardi nal pri nci pl ei s agai n ass er te d that any nat ure whatsoever com es i nto be i ng as a com pl et e esse nt i al wl l i ch

knows no al t e r a t i on or c es s a t i on of bei ng ( I 345C3) . The nt he s er i es of di gr e s s i ons i s cl os ed ( I 345C37 ) . Te xt: Di gr e s s i ons I and z ( I 3zIDI . 33 6B) we r ef i r s t publ i s he d
by G al l and f rom a 13t h century Veni ce m anus cri pt,the M ar ei an.136

( Bi b l i o t h r c a I z uf g r l ' f - Pat y um e d. Ve ne t. 1781) t . XI V a ppe ndi x

PP'* 5 3 5 8 ) .
Mi gne' s repri nt of Oehl er' s text has . om i tt ed a dozel l wor ds
at I.> I DI; t he y

a r e:l : ex qtd t r r t lx f t al t v E t )x r z l& l l o v3 go k e ) gg ( pa s o g ,x a l'8 v yl v s v a lt sx atN! : s( x t d4 l l z E : i aj d ) , o. . .

l vot e @m t h6 fl gr es s f oss

Be s i dest he pas s a ge sj us t anal yze d and t hat ofAmb 7 ( II ooC6IIoI A6)M axi mus t r eat so ft be s ot l l ,t hat i ti si ncor por e al and r et ai ns i t spr operoperati onsaf terseparati on f rom t he body i n ep 6 and 7, .he t reat s of the com posi te, i nci dent al l y, i n ep. Iz488D and i n ep I35I6Df,525D . M axi m us'doet ri ne i s cl ear l y not i nt he Phtoni c s t r e am r e pr e s e nt e d by N e me s i us a nd Le ont i us o f Byz ant i um f or w hom the soul i s a com pl et es ubs tance w i t hout az l y necess ar yr el at i on to t he body. In thi s he i s but f ol l owhl g Gr egory of Nys s a,

whos ei nf l ue ne ei nt he s e que s t i ons I have a bo ve ( p.5 7)not e d. But

an i ndi cati on of vi ew s s i mi l ar to hi s own i s to be f ound near er t han

Gr e gor y. 1 mean Le ont i us of Je nz s al em . W ha tt he pr ec i s ec ontour s of hi s doetz i ne r ai ght be i s di cul t to say wi thot t t a ear ef t l l

s t udy ( an ar duous o ne at t hat ) of hi st wo pol e mi c al wor ks . Ye t

i ti sr em arkabl e that m any ofthe condi ti onsoft he hum an com posi te

1A z fyw: s( ) // A : Si n g l r D' r j /ks/ f f ks

61

ar ef ot md s tat ed i n hi s Adve r sus Ar esf or f f z lt ? sI t l l ough i n the words

of t l z ea dve r s ar y( s ee e s pe c i al l yt he be gi nni ngs of e hapte r s1 ,z,6,

7 , 9 ,I z , 1 t $ ,I 5,I 6, I 7, 1 9 1 ,a nd i nt he Adv e r s uss fo n o pk y s i t a sd i f l kul t y 48 t her ei sf ot md t l l e phr as ec o mpl e t e na t uy a is /r c ls . Thi s

posf t i on i s cl ear l y aki u t o t l z at of Afaxi r r z t t s az l d Gregory, t hot l gh m ore cr as s and f ar l es s for ci bl y expressed. I t wi l l be observed that however m or e or l es s str i ngent m ay be the argum ents M axi m us advances f or hi s pos i t i on,the ul ti m ate bas i s of hi s convi et i on i st he

mys t e r y oft he I ncanl at i on ( an exampl e oft he hz Que nc e ofr e ve l at i on ol l phi l o s o phy) .' fhe pl . dt i ng o j of t he body Maxi mus r e j e ct s as
contr al ' y to dogm a ; t he eter ni ty of puni shm ent he as sert s wi thout ref er ence t o the of l i ci alt eac hi ng ofthe Churc h;hi spos i ti ot li l zregard to t he apovat as tas i s wi l l be seen i n detai li n the fnal chapter.

A m b 43 13 4 :1 $ 1 7 ) I1 %s t z z l c / l v; Bapt i s mq

or .4oz lz :36. 3731 $

Gregor y had spoken of tl m se who, wi th a f ever, awai t the cr i ti caipoi nt, t hat,wi t h s om e ass ur ance of a prol onged l i f e,they m ay s ti l if urt her def er t l z ei r' bapt i sm . M axi m us expl ai ns w hat m edi cal opi ni on under st ands by t he cr f f ct l l sweaf .

Am b 44z J4p D -r 3J aA: ln s anc t um Bapt i s ma - or .40. . 3 . 3: . 3 6. 4058

Gr e gor y had s ai dt ha t Chr i s t doe s no tl i ke advant age t o be t aken

ofhi ms e l fi nr e pe at e dl yf or gi vi ng s i ns . The obj e et i on i s:r ea di ne s s

ever t of or gi ve si ns i s the ver) r m ark of l ovi ngki adness. M axi m us repl i esthat,on the eontrary,a cert ai n unwi l l i ngness to f or gi ve agai n serves as a sal utary cl z eck on s i nni r t g and hel ps fx one i n the doi ng of good. 6320 Am b 4;-z3j . aBz3;6& In . g t z pt l / f / z z l Pasc ha - or. 45. 8 :.36.
Thi s di eul ty opens the l onges t ser i es of com m ents ou pass ages

t a ke nf r om any one or at i o n ofGr e go r y( Amb 456 0) .1 7 o rt he mos t

par t they are br i ef al l egori eal i nterpretat i ons of Scri pt ur al personages connected wi th the Pas si on - so t he 8 i t em s t aken f r om the

:4t he hapt e r( Am b 5259) .

The pr e s e nt di f l l c ul t y ha s,by wa y of i nt r oduc t i o n,a n unus ual l y

e l a bor at e apo l ogy f orM axi mus 'i nadequa e y( I 35zBD) . He i nt e nds
however to do pr om pt l yt he l i tt l e that l a e can f or the good of hi s corr espondent s.

62

TM E Jr f i e z Ambi gt m

In t he pas sage proposed Gregor y had chdraet er i zed t he I i r st m an asnaked i n hi s si m pl i dt y and i n hi st m art i l i ei all i f e,wi t houtany

ne e do f dot hi ng. Maxi mus 'fr s t ans we r( I 35c DI oI 353B) s uppos e s

Adam be f or et he f al lt o ha ve had a bodi l yt e m per am e nt di ver s ef r o m
that obtai ni ng af ter t he f al l ,nam el y,one i t lw hi ch t he qual i t i es w er e not eontr ar y and eor nl pti ve one of the other. In s ueh a cl m di ti on he w as i m m ort alby gr aee and needed no d ot hi ng ei t herf or s ham e' s

s ake ( f or he pos s e s s e d de t ac hme nt, f l adt hk f z )or f orwar mt ha r t d pr ot edi on ( f or he was not s ubj e e tt ot he e xt r e mes of he at a nd e ol d) . I nt he s e to nd ans we r( 1 . 35301 356. 43) Maxi mus s ugg es t st ha t
Gregor y pr oeeeds f rom t he pr esent condi ti on of m an, wl dc l li s char aet er i zed by three m ot i ons:thatdeterm i aed by pl e asur e,t l l at det erm i ne d by nee d,and t ha t de t e r mi ne d by t he l e a mi ng of nat ur a lc o nt em pl ati on. N ow tl z e frs t m an w oul d have been above al l of thes e, bei ng detached.by gr aee and so i n i m m edi ate cor t tact wi th God and w i t hout need of those t hi ngs w hi ch now m ove hi m. The m aki ng of a.l i s t of m oti ves i ss om et hi ng eom m on enough i n M axi m us, and searcel y e ver are t hey i dent i cal Se ee p 9445 0 and Char 2. 3z, 33. The thi r d res pouse br i ngs i n theor y and kt l owl edgeg ast ut enes s i n the exer ci se of vi rt ue. ' fhe m an w ho woul d retur n to t he fr s t
.

s t a te o f Adam mus tf md :i ms e l fa bove a l lof t l l e s e( I356AB) .

M axi m us adds i n eoncl us i on that ther ei sa s ti l l m or e exal ted way ofconsi deri ng the di cul t y,whi ch sow he wi l lpass over f or t he reasoa gi ven i n the pref ace. ' '

A m b 46:5 5 6C:5 571 ) : fl ts t t vf ' l t - Pas c hq - o r.45. 1 : $ :: $ 6 641%

.

Gr egor yi s taki ng tl l e var i ous speci fcat i ons of the paschall am b and appl yi ng t hem to our Lord, i nt he pr es ent case i ti s y6ar l . i ng.

And Chr i s tL s ye ar l i ng as s un of j us t i ce. Yoz t i me i s di vi ded i nt o

f i ve di vi s i ons: day, w eek, m ont h. s eason,year,whi e h ar ede term i ne d by the ei r eui t of the st m . Sue hi s one of tl l e m any w ays of under -

s t andi ng t he pas s age. Ye a y l i ng i sfr s texpl ai ned ( I 357B9) ;s un W i us f i c 6ne xt ( I 3 5 7 C3 ) ;t he nt y o c s s d i n . gS h : ' a c :( I 3 5 7 D2 ) .

A m b 47x35 7D z ;6z A : In s t l f c f z f pl P a s c ha - o r.45 1 4 :36. 641 C1 7
.

It i s not at al l to be wonder ed at , says Gre gor y, i fal am b i s sought out f or eac h heusehol d. A nd the di eul ty i st hen t o reconci l e thi s wi t h t he f act t hat Chr i s ti s one. M axi m as does not ans wer

y l lq l yd sa /t h6 i f ly / :l l i 3 c % d t i 6 s

6 )

t he obj e c t i o n di r e c t l y but adapt st he s ayi ng t o one of St Paul :I

Af f t rpl z l d : t ft o know not ki ng am ong you lf 4 / Ckyi st t z A ? . f f hi m c rs f c / lf l

( 1 Cor .z. c) . Eac h one,c ont i nue s Ma xi mus,ac c or di ng t ol z i s own

powerand vi rt ue,cruei feshi ms el fand i s cnl ci fed wi t h Chr i st. Ther e f ol l ows a l i s t of Iz ways i a w hi ch t hi si s done,begi nni ng wi t h t he s i m pl e avoi dane e of ae t ual s i n. The l as t w ays i ndi c at e a pas s age f r om prac ti calphi l osophy t hroughy natur alconsi der at i on and t he mys -

t a go gy p /t ke o l o g i c at, s c : z l c t rto t bat s e pay at i v ef z z l f A z i / d r f Nd r s . s at t ai ned

by nq at i on. ' rhi s pr oces si s,as i t w ere, paral l elw i th a pass age f rom the Ees l lofChri stto hi ss oul ,to hi sm i nd,to hi s di vi ni t y. For Chri s t becom es t he l am b of eacl lm an i n propor ti on as each i s abl et o hol d and eat l t i m , accor di ng t o the saA r i ng of Paul that t he gr ac e of t he Spi r i ti s gi ven to eaeh one i n the m eas ure of hi sf ai t h. Von Bal t hms ar c om m pnt s on thi s pass age i n conne ct i on wi th

Thoe c1 . W f Di e Gn.Ce n t .p.I 3 5f . ) , Ma x i mus s e e msne a r e rEva gr i us i n thi s Am b 47 than i n Thoec 1. 67.

Am b # z3 6z A-z 3 6j C: In s anc t um Pa s c l t a- o r . 45. 1 6 :, 36. 6 45A

Gr e gor yi nt hi s Pas c hal o r at i on i s hi ghl ya l l e gor i e al ; M axi m us f ol l ows sui t. ' fThe f l eshy and nour i shi ng part of the doctr i ne together wi th t he i nt est i nes and r ece s ses of 1he m i nd are eaten ' ar t d s ent down f or spi r i t ual di ges ti on ' ' . St l ch a pass age i s bt l t an hz vi tat i on t o devel ope t he t hougl l t of s pi r i tualm anducat i on,w hi eh Af axi mus l l ad expa % ed at t l l e end of the l mst di c ul ty. And i n f act

t hi si sj us t wha t he doe s and wi t ht he s ame r e f e r e nc et or e c ept i vi t y pr opor t i one dt ot he meas ur eo f gr ace and of Spi r i t( I 364Bzz z3) a
But,a t hi ng that shows t hat these com m ent ar i es w ere conce i ved

and wz i t t e n as qui t ei ndejende nt t mi t s,Maimus beg i ns t hi se omm entary wi t h al ong di squi si t i on on des i re f or God,. whi ch i si uf act a pr er equi si t ef or thi ss pi ri tual eat i ng.

' fhi s de s i r ea nd pas s i on ( xde ,lf z l g lf or hi ms e l f God pl ae edi n

rati onaler eat uresat t he begi nnhz g togetl l er wi t ht he power to know l l ow t o at tai ni t sf ul fl m ent. Be i ng m oved by s ue h a desi r e w e ar e'

dz i ve nt os e e kt o at t ai n hi m ( I 36IBg) . kno wi ng t hi st he l ove r s of t ru th s e t as t he i r uni que obj e c t

t he knowl edge oftr t t t h asi m age di nt hi s wor l d, t hat whe nt be t i me cam e for t hem to di et hey m i ght pass easi l y to the futur e trut h.
.

I nt hi s our God and Savi or Je s us Chr i s t he l pe d and l e ad t he way

( I 36I CI 4) .

64

T& E ar l i e rAmb i gua

And God, who gi ves to hi m that has, nam el y des i re f or hi m, aud i s abundant l yr i eh, does not l eave of f doi ng good ti l l he br i ng

t he m , al ways f r om t he l e s st ot he gr e at er ,t o dei fe at i o n - Je s us
t he X vor d of God havi ng gone t hr ough a 1 1t he he ave ns be f or e

us ( I 3 64AI 5) .
Gregor y, knowi ng that we have t hi s nat ur al desi re for hi m, ur ges us to spi r i tual eati ng, eaeh accordi ng to t he eapac i ty gi ven

hi m by t he gr ae e oft l z e Spi r i t( I364BI 4) .

H ere onl y,hal f way t hrough t he com m ent ar y, M axi m us begi ns to expl ai n hl d' etai l thi s spi r i tual eati ng, stal i l l g wi th t be head

( I 365B3 ) . And t he r ea r e ma ny ot he ras pe c t junde rwhi c ht he Lamb

m ay be eaten,changi ng i nto hi m sel f by ti l e Spi ri t those t hat rece i ve

hi m ( 1 . 365C5) .
A m b 49-:365C 5 : In sanc t um P asc l b a - or. 45. 18:36. 648C

A br i e fi nt e r pr e t at i on of t he i mi t at i on of Jol m t he Bapt i s t ,

i nc onj u ct i on wi t h an al l us i on t o Co1 g. 5 on mor t i f yi ng our membe r s

on eart h.

A m b 5o-x:68A -z36kC: In sanc t um Pas cka ' - or. 4. 5. 1 9: 36. 6498

' Phe text of Gregory contai ns an al l usi on t o M att 10. 9, 10 az l d to Rom .10. 15 - whi ch f i r st M axi m us bri ef l yi nt er pr ets i n the sam e

manner as i n Amb 49 ( I . 568BIz ) .' Phen,wi t h ar e f e r e ne et ot he

pr ecedi ng di cul ty aud a m e nti on ofthe Pas sover,M axi m us pr oposes

an al l e gor i c al i nt er pr et at i on oft he t hr e e pas s over s,t hat i si n Egypt ,

i nt he des el ' t ,i nt he pr omi s e dl a nd ( I 369AI o) . M axi m us t he u pas ses thes e three st ages agai ni n re wi ew ,put ti ng t hem i r tr el ati on w i t h the three degrees of t i l e spi ri t ual l i f e - the pr ac ti c al ,the theor eti c al ,

t he t he ol ogi c al ( I 36 9C5) .
A m b 5z. x369C-z372B: fn sanct um Pas cha - or.45. z1:36, 65z8

I nt hl s di c ul t y Gr eg or ya l l udes t o Rac he land Xi a ( Ge n 31 )

and t ot he I s r ae l i t ee xodusf r om Egypt. R ae he lt he ni st he t he or et i cal s oul , J. i at he pm cti cal ,t he wi se Is rael i t et l z et heorq ti cal m i nd. Thi si s the Er st of a s er i es ofal l egori cali nter pr et at i ous ofpeoonages, onl yi n t l l i s di cul t y f rom the O1 d Tes tam ent, extendi ng t hr ough

Andz s i sp /t h eS sr :Di mc ul t i e s
..

6j

Am b 5z-z37zBC: f' n sf l sc l ' u- Pas cha - or.45. 24 :36. 656C Thi si sthe f i r st ofthe ser i esof 8 di ct t l t i es taken f rom the sam e chapter i n Gr egory. Of these 7 are al lon the type of the for egoi ng di cul t y,t hat i s al l egor i cali nte rpre tati ons of per sonages. H ere the f i gt l res ar e a1 1t aken f rom thv re sur recti on narr ati ve, so t hat tl l e i nt er pr et ati ons ar e m os tl y coneer ned w i th cr uci f i xi on and res urr ecti on,i n Chr i s t and i n us. Thi sf i r s t one dal s wi t h Si m on of Cyrene. A m b 53-xr 2C-zJ76B: In sandum Pas c ha - or. 45. 24 :36. 65 60 H er et here ar ef our i nterpr etat i ons of t he good and bad thi ef.

Am b j 4z3 76Cx3 r B: In s d / A l c / ' l f ? ' l Pas c ha - or . 45. 2 4 :36. 65 60

He r et he r ea r ei nt e r pr e t at i o ns of Jos eph of Ar a m at hi a and of

t he body of Chr i st.

A m b J5-z377C: In sanc t um P ascka - or.45. 24 :( $ 6. 6561 7 A si l t gl ei nt er pr etat i on of Ni codemus. A m b s6-z377D -z38oB: In s anct um Pt w s c / l , - or. 45.z4:36. 6569

Ma r y,t he ot he r M ar y,Sa l om e and Jo anna. Her e we have t l l e

pr ad i caland contem pl at i ve l i f e. There are al s o two cons i derati ons on t he angel s whom the hol y w om ez lf ouz z di n the tom b ;they repr es el z t theol ogy and econom y. Am b 5p x38oD -z38zB: In sanct um Pas cka - or.45. 24* . 36. 657A

Two c ons i de r a t i ons ol l Pe t e r and Jol m rl l nni t t gt ot he t om b. Pe t eri st he s ol i dme s so ff ai t ha nd t he pr ac t i oe t ll i f e;John t he pur i t y
of l ove a nd t he cont em pl at i ve l i f e . l z ta s e ns et hey ar er i val s ,i l t
another they ar e al l i es.

Am b 5& z3 %z BI3 %4A : In s f y nc f z r z / lP a s c ka - oz.45. :4: 36. 657A

Thi s di cul t) ri s oft he doubti ng Thom as H e r pr esents ever y r nar twho has di cul t yi l tbel i evi t l g the rest t r rect i on ofthe vi rt ue and
.

kr l o wsdge oft he W or dt hat i si n hi m. I ' I i sconf e r x s i on i sr e f e r r e d

t ot he pr act i eal and cont em pl at i ve l i f e. Ther ef ol l ows a coas i der 5

66

Th e Ff l df T r Am bi gna

at i o n o nt he nai l s ,w i t nes s i ng t ot l z es pi r i t ual r es ur r e e t i on whi c l z one does not beneve ti H expeHe nced. A m b je. z38 4A C; In M z ai / vz z l Pas c ha - o r .45. 24:. 3 6. 6 57 %
Tl ' i i s and t he f ol l owi ng di l cul t y eoncer nt lt e descent of Chr i s t i nto heH and hi s as cens i on. Gregory speaks of a doubl e desce nt. M axi m us t he n,be s i des a m e nt algoi ng down A vi t h Chr i s tt ol e ar nt he m yster y, expl ai ns the fr st descent as t hat t o save us w ho are s t i l l i nt hi sbody,the seeos. d asthat f orthe savi ng ofthesoul s oft he dead. A second propos al i st hat the habi t and act of i t dqui t ' yr eeei ve f r om

t he W or dt he r e t ur nt o vi r t ue and knowl e dge.

A m 6 6ox3 84D z3 8jC: In s c pc f ' l f vl Pqs c ka - or .45. 2 4:36. 65 78
Thi s di f he ul ty r es ponds to t he f oregoi ng. It t reat s of m an' s aseensi on i n the abundance of know l edge to the very i l ei ght s of t he W or d,or as an as cent f rom the prad i eal t o the contem pl at i ve l i f e, or f ul al l y,as a pas sage f rom a consi derati on of the econom y to t hat of theol ogy, whereby m an i sl i f ted up to God as m uch as God has tor z l e dowm t oma z l: : 'i ni cam - or.44. :;36. 6088 Am b 6z x3% Cx3 88A) In novam D om

Thes e ar e anago gi ci nt e r pr e t a t i ons oft het abe nm de, qhi c h Gr e gory had m euti oned. The l i r st i nt repr et si t of t l z eEc onomy;the second s u tes that i t m ay be undez stood as an i m age of t he vi si bl e and hw i s i bl e wor l d,or oft he s ens i bl e worl d al one,or ofm an as com posed of body and s o ul ,or ,f i nal l y,of t he s oul c ons i de r ed i r ti t s e l f . ' l xe s e sam e cons i derati ons ar ef t t l l y devel opef l, at l eas tt he l as t, i n M ys t z5,as appl i ed to the churchbui l di ng. 1 The pers ons of the Tri n ty ar ei ntrodueed i n each s ect i on ofthi s di cul ty:the Father as tal dng com pl acenee or ,ms r ni r t d,as i deat i ng t he wor k;t he Son as e f f e et i ng i t; t he H ol y Gho s t as pe dec t i ng i t .

At nb 6z . r 388ABJ In v t ? t z z z l Domi nkam - or .44. 2:36. 6080

Thi si sa s i ng l e ana go g i ci nt e r pr e t a t i on of D a vi d as ki r z g,t ha t i s Cz i st i z zi s two advents.
: : Thi si s a pr oport i on m et wi t h be f or e; s e ea bove not e :1.

An a l ys i so l/ & Si n g l r D # i c s f l / i : s
'

6 7

Am b 6j uJ E8 CI 3% B: In ' aop f l - Do mi ni c a m - o z.44. 5:3 6. 61 2C

' l ' he di l l i cul ty,m ore f ul l y expounded t han usual i stsi nt l k i s , cous thatel s ewher e Gr egor y eal l st he Sunday ofthe Res ur r ect i on the m os t s ubl i m e of al lf eas ts and here he eal l st he N ew Sunday m ore s ' ubl i me than the subl i m e, H ow expl ai n thi s contradi et i on ? M axi mt l sl i r s t notes that i n thi s sam e orat i on Gre gory had rem ar ked that one shoul d ne ver stay put, bute ver advanc e ) H et he n gi ve s thr ee var i ant s of t he sam e expl anat i on, nam el y that t he f i r s t Suz l day denotes the Resurre ct i on, t l z e second i t s com pl em ent de i fcat i on.

A m b 64. . z 9&.) BC: In no v am D o mi ni c am - or 44. 8 : 36 6168

,
.

I kat et ka tf ami l i a y i t yt l t atpas s e st kr ' o ug hf & ai y . ' I A M Se xt r e mel y

conci s e pl z r as e of G r egor ' y M axi m us i nter pr ets as s ai d of f em i ni ne

as ce t i e s who by l ooki ng out t he wi ndow on pas s e r s by of t l l e of he r

se x f ot m d oecas i on of s i nni ng.

Am h 6j I 3 % Dz s: B:f ' ? lPe n t e c z s t s n- o v .4 1. z:3 6 . 4 : $ 2 8

Gr egoz ' y,i n expl ai ni ng t he Pentecostal num ber, had s ai d that 7 m ul t i pl i e d by i t s e l fequal l ed 50 m i nus o nq,wl z i c ho n6w as t -aken f r om t he f ut ur e age,a o s m whi ch i s at oz l c et l z e ei g ht h and t he :1 st o rr at her one and ever l ast hl g;and ther e the sabbath of soul s m ust f md
i ts t er z ni nus.

And M axi m us cor nm ent s. In Ser i pt ur e the num ber ' ) ,has l ' nn' , y s i pz i fcati f m s; evn taken as r es ti t st i l lhas a .m ul t i pl e gv s f s. H ow ever to avoi d over char gi ng hi s com m ent ary he w i l l speak onl y of
.

t he pos t exal t e d( I 39zA3) .

M axi mu . st l t eu e xpo t m dst he. t hr e e m ode s of be i ng, t l mt i s be i ng,

we m bei ng ( or , cor r e l at i ve l yi l l bei ng CII,D 9) ,eve r l a s t i ng we l l be hz g' whi e hl m s t gi ve s Er m ne s st ot he na t ur e( I 39zBI 5): ; .

: 7 The t l l e m e of t hes et hr ee m od . es of bei ng i sf r e quent i n M ax qm us .
,
'

A' m b zoIII6B0, Az nb 4z zaz5B8, r: J 29A p B7, : 34 . 81 78:; i n Thoec zz56. At t hi sc hapte r vo n I BAI ZHAS AR gi ve sac om m e nta rr. ci t ng Cl em ent of

I toc c ur st wi c ei n Char ( 3.z3a5;4.Jzz 3) ;i n Thal647 28. :. ;i l tAmb 7z oz3c,

Al e xaht l r j a and Ar i s t ot l e( Di 6 Gn.( Qxf . .j z 6g) . He c oul dt he re have ci t ed Pr oc l us l El n me %L % 0/ The ol o g y pr o px s i t i ons 43, 9z , z72 ,: 9a) . The se c ond
.

Mo l l e , we l l be i ng' ,i st he r ei ne vi denc e onl yi n pr op. 43; but , as D c dds re -

68

Tl v ' / z ff ' d r. 4O kr r

And t hi si st hemys t i ea l l y bl e s s ed Sabbat h ofGe ne s i s( I 392 CI 4) and t he e i ght h and f i r s t da y( I3 9z DI 3) .

ri aal l y M axi nm s gi ves t w o other br i ef cons i derat i o ' ns of t he

s a me t he me ( I 3 9 3 A5 ) .' Co mpa r e' rhoe c 1, 3 7 3 9L Di e Gn.Ce n t .j j

151 53) ,' rkal 65756C.
Bz) p6 A )ln fd r s/ t r c o , s f f r s - or .414 :36. 43. 38 A m b 66z 3p3
,

Gr e gor y wa sl ayi ng hi ms e l f out t oe i t ee xam pl e so ft he num ber 7f r om t he O1 d Te s t am et l t. H e r e f et st o El i a sr a i s i ng t he wi dow' s

s o n( 3Ki ng s1 7. 1 8F. whe r ei nf a c tt hen umbe ri s3n o tg )a ndt het r i a l s ae z i fc e wi t ht he f al s e pr ophet s( 3 Ki r l gs r8. 34) .
M axi m us e xpl ai nshow t he num be r7 i sco nt ai ned i n ot her s . 64 t s a to the 6th power;add the or i gi naluni tt o thi s 6 ar l d you have 7. ( 7r the:D o i tJgt z f l and t zt l t i r df vl f l :I doubl ed i s z,whi eh tr i pl ed i s6; add the or i gi naluni t and you have 7. Il zthe f i r stdeeade 7 i sa vi rgi n

num be r;i t ne i t he r be ge t sz l ori s be go t t en. Thr ee i st he f i r s tvi r sn, f or t ho ugh i t be ge t s( 6i si t s mul t i pl ei nt he de c ade )i ti s not be got ten. ' rhi s Gregor y had s tated el s ewher e. O r,a be tter expl anati on: consi der i ng t he good,1 he operati t m of t he tr i ad,t hati stke cardi nal vi r tues, togetherwi th theH ol y' Pri ad i ts el fone ar ri vesatthe vi r gi nal7. Thi s di Ge ul t y be gi us w i t h w hat appear st o be a di r e e t quo t at i on f rom the o1 d m an. '

A m b 67u 3p6 m z4o 4C) In w l z ez z / zf w/ z , z l - or . 4: . 4 :36. 4. 3 . ' 3 Cf .

Gregory, expl ai ni ng the m yst er y of num ber s, ref er s to those conu i ne d i n t he gos pel accounts of the m ul t i pt i eati on of l oaves
M axi m us s tart s out to gi ve a sum m ar y expl anat i on ; f or t l l e i ntel t i genee, he s ays, i s al ready w el l exer ci sed i n t he theor eti cal

( Mat tz 4. z . 3 al and z 5. 3a J9) .

habi t by t hj ngs al r eady s a i d( I 396B) . Thi s bac kr e f e r enc et o hi s

own work i s best sati s f i e d, I t l z i nk,by t l l el ong ser i es ofScr i ptt t re 60, m ore es pec i al l y fgures t aken f r oz nt ke Pascl m l or at i on,A m b 45f rom Am b 51 on.
.

m ar . ka i t lhi s pr e f ace ( p.x) ,t l z i si sa t he ol ogi c alt r eat i s e wl z er em unda ne a nd

e th cal m at t er s ar et oue hed on but i nc i dental l y. I ti s pe r haps not wi t hout si gni fcance t hat am ong t he 4A p lf g' l w t hi s tr i a d occ ur si nt l ms e wl wre t he ant i oHgeni s t pol e mi ci s m os t m ar ket l

Andy s i s( ) /t h 6Si ng l eDi Fs t dt i e s

.

62

The good i ntent i on t o be sum m ary l ast . st m ti l he com es to t he lz bas ket s of M att 14. z0. Of t l k i s num ber he gi ves 8 di s t i nc t

e xpl anat i o ns ( I 4oIB) . Maxi mus t he nl i ni s he s hi se xpl anat i o n of

tl t e narr at i ve i u M at t 14 by a br i ef tons i der at i on on the baskets

( I4OI C) .
' I ' he nar r ati ve of M at t 15 i s m or e br i ef l y( l eal t wi t l l . ' Phe r e ar e f i r s tzc ons i de r at i o n on t he7l oave sa nd t he( $days ( I 4o4A): 8 . There f ol l ows a bri efconsi der ati on on t he 4ooc ,m en ant lthen a yet bri ef e:

o ne on t he 7 ba s ke t s of f r agz ne nt s( I 4o4CIz ) .
The whol ef i ads i t s Gni s i ti nar e dt a ti o n of t he f i nal wot ds of
.

Gr e gor yt i l at ha ds e r ve d as t he di Kcul t y( I 4o4CIII3) .

A m b K8 z 4o 4D x 4oj C: In P r z l s l t r c t p s f , s - or. 4:. 16 :3 6. 449C
,

Gr egonehad sai d:< t here i s a di ver s i ty of ehar i sm s, a di vers i ty i ndi geut of anot her char i sm f or t he di scernm e nt of t l t e

m us r e f e r st hi st o St Pa ul: t Cor I z 4,9,x A M axi oa nd I . z. 3 o( no t e t s 2. 4)t he r e f e r e nce gi ve ni n Mi gne ) ,t hat i st o pr ophe c ya nd t be

.

s y k e aki ng wi t l lt ongue sG t . ht he t rs ubo r di nat e di s c e r nm e nt of s pi r i t s and i nt er pr etati on The ne e d of t he se s ubor dhz at ee har i s ms i si 1 .

l us t r a t e d by Mont anus and Mo nt ani s m ( I4o 5A7f) ar z d by f urt he r pas s a ' ge sf r om St Paul ( z' Cor .1 4) ( Pi ual l y( I 4o5BI 3) Gr e gor y' s c ondudi ng phr as e, ! o ys / h f sdi s c e v nme nt o jJ J I :5 F / f e :, i si nterpr eted
.

not of the s pi r i t s but of the char i sm : prophecy and the speat n ng

wi t ht ong ues ar et be be t t e ze har i s m,f or t l l e di s e e r nm o t and i nt e r pr etat i on of w hi c h ar e gi ve nt he char i s m s of di s c er nm ent o fs pi r i t znd i nter pr etati on.
.

' e Thi st k t e a ne oft br ee days occ ur se k q e wher e. Tl m l 39 i s ar te xpl ana-

: i on oft hi ssame t e xt ( Ma t t.z 5. 3z)al z t lal s o ashe r e, oft he t hr ee l aws ( tl l e l a t ut a l l a w t l l e wr i t t e n 1 a w t he s pi r i t ua l 1 a w o r t he 1 a w ( ) f gr ac e ) . rh In a l :939385 A fa xi nl us r ef e r s, f or a I ul l e yt r eat nz ent t ot he I l i Ni cul t i e s
kom Gr egory' s Pe mt ec os t or at i on. The r e f e r e nc e cat k onl y be sa ti ss.e t d by m b 67 I 4oI D , I4 o4A. M axi m us ' m em or y f ai l e d hi m; t he pas s age i n t m b 67 i sl es st ha u at hi r dt l z el e ngt h of t he r e l evant partofThal39. H ow l ve r M mxi m us di ds ubs equent l yr et ur nt ot he t hem e of 3 days and t he 3 aws ,buts t art i ng f r om anot l z e r Sc r i ptar et e xt ( Jonas ,3. 3i n Thal 64724C-

' z 8A) .' fh i sdi l i e r e nc e ofh l i t hl e xtwi l le xpl a i nc e r t a i n va r i at i o nsi nt he he me .a sl z ei de ao fno ur i s hme z t ti z jTha l3 9 and imb 67 a nt li t aa bs e rc e
w IYA I 64.

7o

f f t z T& Ea r l i e rz l ei r
. ..

Am b z 4 o 5 CD:I n S: r p A l r - - or .25 . 6: 3 5 . I z o5 B
' rhi si s a br i e fde 6nl t i o n oft wo gr am m a t i c alt er msc fj t l 3 qga a ud

xt pat r t s l z pah z qThe f i r s ti sa pr opos i t i o n whos es e ns ei sc ompl e t e wi t hout f urt her addi t i on ; t he second i s a pr oposi t i on needi ng a f urt her d ause t o com pl et e the s ens e.

A m b 7ox4osD -z4oec: In I auds m St z s f f / : i - or. 43. 1 :, 36. 496A

The s entenee w hi ch s er ves for the pr es eut di f l i cul ty l z as r em ai ned obscure al s o to t he M auri s t edi tors of Gre gor y : e . M af m us f i r st

par aphr as es t l l es e ut e nc ej us t be f or et ha t ei t e di nt he di e ul t y, t he nt l z atoft hedi l l i c ul ty ( I4 o8Bz 4) . The n,r e f er r i ng t oas e nt e nce al i t t l ef ur t herup i r iGr ego r y' sexor di t l m ( 4 96A3,4) ,he gi vesa n a1 t e r na t i ve e xp l a na t i o n. I nt he l a s tl i ne ( I 4 o 8 C5 )he i nd i c a t e s hi s
pr ef er ence f or t he fr s t a. s m or e accurate.

Am b 7zz4 o8 Gz 4z 6D: Pr a rc e pt a ad Wr gi %r s - 37. 624

Thi si st he onl y di cul t y not tal c en f rom Gr egor y' s or at i ons.

Tl t 6k i g hI ' Ft vf f pl ays i nf vdr ys o r t# l br m . Maxi mus co nj e dur es 4 Ine ar nat i on ( I 4I aA) .

expl anat i ons. The fr st i st hat t hi s pl ayi ng 'i s the m yster y of t l t e

The s econd expl anat i on supposes the pl ayi ng of a m i ddl e between the ext rem es. The m i ddl ei s vk s i bl et hi ngs;t he ext r em e t he i nvi s i bl e;the pl ayi ng t hen i st l l e pedagogi c m az m duct i on f r om ,but st i l lt hrough, t he vi s i bl et o the i nvi s i bl e. M avi m us i l l ust r ates by t l l e ways par e nt . s have of l e adi ng t hei rc hi l dr e nf r om s ens i bl et oi ntdl eett l althi ngs. H ere M ad m us i ns t i tut es aa i nt er es t i ng eom par i s on

of pas s age sf r om Gr e gor y al z d De ni s( I 4I6A) .

The thi r d expl anat i on ref er s to the extr em e evasi veness and i nst abi i i ty of m at er i al thi ngs,by whi ch God l eads us t o the tl l i ngs

t hat r eal l y ar e( z 4z 6B) .

The f ouz th expl auati on i s a vadat i on of t he f or egoi ng,re f err i ng

no w t ot he tr ans i t o r i ne s so f human l i f e( I4I6CD) . A c om mon e l e ment i nt he l as ti hr ee e xpl anat i o ns i st hat t he

pr es ent and vi s i bl e worl d L s but as a t oy i n com par i s on w i th t i l e f uture and i nvi si bl e one.

a :s e e h e Ma t ui s t s 'n o t e( 3 0 )i n PG a 6 . 4 9 6 D.

Andys s# t hew s Np l j @ Dl mc ul l i r s

71

Er ke na' s ve r s i on o f Amb gII 4I 6A3Dz has a c ur i ous hi s t oz ' y, r e l at ed by Paul Le hman i n Ht wmc s. 52 ( 1917) 1Ia u 4.
V al edi ct ory -z 4z7A C H avi ng t i ni shed expl ai ui ng t he 66 passages sent hi m ,M axi m us agai n prof ess es hi si nadequacy f or the tas k:pauci ty of i nt el l i gence and a s i ndouded m i nd. Agai n l l e a rm s that he has proce eded

by wa y of c onj edur er at her t ha n as s e r t i o n( I 4I7 A5) . Thi s appl i e s

es pedal l yt o the l ast di cul ty,per haps,w her e twi ce he s t at es t hat

hi s ee mme nt s ar e conj ec t t t r a l( I 4I 2A3, B7) ;ye t nonet hde s st o a1 1 t he Amb i gua. Sue hi shi si nt e nt i on de c l ar ed att he out s e t( Io6$A3) ;
and i t' i s not ewort hy t hat th: aati or i geni st pas sages of Am b 15 and 42 are cons dousl y di gr ess i ons. It i sf urt her not ewor thy that M axi m as term l nates hi s w or k wi th a dtat i on f r om the D N . Of t he 9 ci tati ons f r om D eni si nt hese 66 di cul ti es 7 ar ef r om the D N ;' i n co nc l us i on M axi m us c i t e sf r om t he pe r or at i o n of t he l a t t e r wor k

( DN I3. 698z CI5D6) ,i ndi cat i ng t hus ,i t wo ul ds ee m , not onl ya

com m t mi t y of att i tt t de ' Ht . I I D eni sl l ut al s o the souree whence he :ad drawn t be keenne ss. of hi s com m ent and ref ut at i on.

PA R T 11

TH E R EFU TA TTON OF OR IGXN ISM

CHA/TER I

M AX IM U S AN D O R I OEN TSM
A .TI . m Ol uGSNI SM KNow N ' ro M axx Mvs

' ro m y knowl edge the nam e of Ori gen occur s but once i n t he

M axi mi an c or pus ,hlt l z e Rda t i o mo t i o ni s $IzoAB:whe n ac cus e d of

Or i geni sm and of l eadl ng other s thereto M axi mt l s anathem at i zes O ri gen az l d al lt hase l i kemi nded. Von Bal t has ar has m ade m ani f est M axi m us'di reet know l edge and t t se of O ri gen i n hi s st udy D i e Gnos t i s ckrn C' eaf f / al;l z e has l i kewi s e devot ed a f ew pages i n i s K os A z l f sc / l : Li t urgi . to the M axi mi an er i ti que of Or i geni sm . I ti s my pr es entpurpose to de l i neate msnear l y as poss i bl ethe physi ognom y of the Ori geni sm r ef uted by M aM m us and to i ndi cate where M axi m us m os t pr obabl y had contaet w' i th i t. ' rhe texts ofM axi m us i n thi s regar d are the 7t h and 15t h: 4z A l &7 gua. At l i z st si ght one w oul d be tem pted t oi ncl ude al so t he 4:nd

wi t hi t sl ong di gr e s s i ons i nr e f ut at i on of t he pr e - or pos t e xi s t e nce of sot t l s. But the err or s ther e envi saged ar e not peeul i ar to Or i gen,

nor i st he r ef ut at i on ofpr e e xi s t e ne e,e ve ni fdi r ee t e d agai ns t Or ke ni s ts, a pr i m ary ref utat i on of the error t m derl yi ng O r i geni s m . In the 7th A m b i guum i ts el ft he preexi s tence ofsoul s,t ogether wi th thei r post exi s tenc e,i streat ed onl y by tl l e way,asa cor ol l ary oft heexpl an-

at i o n of Ho w we . r : po r i i o ns o j Go d( Amb ; I I o o AI I o4 C) . O( 1
t l z ewho l e wha t M axf muss e t s out t or e f t t t ei s above al 1t he pv ml t i v e ke na dW r at onalb e i ng s . Thi si sOr i geni s tmyt h,e nt a i l i ng, t o bes ur e , bot ht he pr ee xi s t e nc eo fs oul s and f or Or i ge n at l e as t an apo c a t ast asi s; yet t he specul ati on of the henad once 'pr oper l y expl oded. t he

ot he r two dod r i ne s as r o ul t i ng f r om t he fr s t ,col l a ps e of t he i r owm w ei ght. Thi si s not to say that support ed on ot her bas es a doctr i ne

oft he pr e exi s t e nc e ofs oul s or ofan apoc at as t as i s doesnotne e d eac h

Cl u t /f r1.M l x -v , sa l d Or i g e is -

7 5

i ts ow n ref ut at i on ;but i ti s to say that such a r ef utat i on w i l l not of necess i ty be pri m ar i l y di r ec ted agai ns t the O r i geni st m yt h . W e have

t he nt he s et wo Ambi g ' ua ( 7,I5)whi e h de aldi r e et l y wi t ht he he nad

of Or i ge n1 .

T& Di lc ' ? Wj Tn xt b o j G? zgt vy Naz i anz 6 n

Tbe Gr egori an text f or the rth A m bi guum , i l z w hi eh al one M axi m us m akes a f rontalatt aek on Or i geni sm ,not onl yi spat i ent of an Or i geni s tl t t ter pr etati ot t ,but pos i ti ve l y i nvi t es i t. I have gi ven i t

i nf ul la bo ve ( p. z a ) ;he r e1r e pe a tt he l i t i g i o usphr a s e' .l z o i yt w Sj m

sv l ' f z gt hoi lx al dv f po z v( l E fg t t vx t t g .
Thi s seem s to i m pl y that havi ng onee been a part of God m an f e l l awa y and i ss ue . h no m or e, Yhe pr i mi t i ve i l e nad of r at i onal be i ngs i s not di f l i cul t to read i nto the fr st phrase' the seeond w oul d i ndi cate the fal l i ng away i n di vers e degr ees, on whi ch wasconsequent, i n Or i ge n' s doct ri ne,t he bi ndi ng to bodi es of a dens i ty pr oport i oned

t ot he de gr e e oft he f al l . I nf ac tt he I al l i ng away r ee al l s a pas s a ge

ofOr i ge n,pr e s e rv ed i nt he Gr e e ki nt he f l or i l e gi um att ac he dt o Jt 1 s t i ni an' sl et t e r of 5 43. H o w e l s e,as ks Or i g en : ai n suel z great , expl

var i e t yi nt he wor l d ot he rt han by x ? #xok xl l ov v #g ( ' t ' z t o z r r f g e v f ' i w ot k j t o g v f i gl v d3 og f l xo lp n t i uo w.

And thi sO r i geni an rem i ni scence i n Gre gor y, i fi t trul y be suc h,

i s oft l l a t one pl ac ei nt he Def J z ' i A l c / f s whe r et he wor d ke nad wi t l l

reasonabl e cer tai aty goes back to O r i gen hi m sel f3 .
1 In f act i l l Am b 4z M axi m us does a l s o have i n vi ew the Ot i geni st
a nd 1 zTl z al6o6z5AB the het t ad i ni t s 6t hc ent ur yf or m i s el ear l ye nvi > ge d. ' rhe I at t e ri sa me n x m et t t i on.t l k ef or me r doe s not t oueh tl k e m ai n ques t i on. One m i gl z tf ur t her as ki ft her e be not a r e f ut at i on of Or i geni s t doct r i ne i n ep.;433C. Ther et he e rr or of s om e m onks i sconsi de z ' ed who ass e: r tt l z e

doc t r i ne of t l z ec l e pos f t i on of bodi es ( Amb 42: 3291 ) 4 and I 333Azz; cf a nat hem a z oi n Di ekam p p.94,or ' l t heodore ofSeyt hopol i s j Ia PG 86 2 368)
. . .

r e s unw ti onbody t o be st l bj e et t ot he s ame condi t i ons of change and

.

m e-

t abol i s m as a t pr es e nt pte vai l save f o' rt he i m pos s i bi l i t y of f l yl ng. I ti s

The ophi l us of Al exandr i a( e p. pas ch. I. T: $ ,1 5 - amoug Jer ome' sl et t e r s c x p.9 6 ,PL 22 . 7 83 ,7 85 )who pr e s e nt st hi sa s ol t e of Or i ge n' se r r o r s na me l y
t l mt ' t he r es un ect i on wi l l be i n bodi e s of I i ke condi t i on w' i t h our s. but i nc-

l udi ng m or ta l i t y. The r e m ay be s om e t z ol me t i on be t ween t he e rr or of

Mn vi m us ;c onte m porar i e s and, tl l os ei m put ed to O r l ge n over two centuri es e ar l i e r . but t he r ei s not i dent i t y. See al s oc ha p. V , n. 23.
.

:Di fJ a rf xc /, z. z . r , GCS, K OSTS HAU I o7l f .

3 The ot her i ns t anc es I s pe ak onl y of t he ve . x d i vl o' f d xd j v, i nt i t e

7 4

Th 6 x6 ' / f 4 / 4l f p l0 / Or s ke l f f -

Gi ven t ' he very s peci al Or i geni s t Hng hl Gr egory' s pkrase,M axi mt l s coul d not w el l do otl z er t han under t ake f i rs t a re fut at i on of the henad of rat i onal cr eature s, A nd thi s al l the m or e so t hat hi s adver sar i es w ere s ti l l acti ve, m i sl eadi ng ot l z er s by the as sum ed patr onage of Gregor y 4. M al m us' own expos i ti on of t he phr ase i s f t m dam entat l y to i n' terpret i t of t he f al li nto s i n and wret chednes s, not oft he f al li nt o bodi es. I t does not t hen ref erto genes i s,the eom -

i ngt obe of m an, as i nt he Or i ge ni s t myt h ( Am b 71 090D6 and Io% C3I o) .

Anf e c e de nt s/ ( ) r Summqr i z i ng or kt , A l f s vli nt he' He na d

N ow our pur pos e i st o see what anteeedents M axi m us m ay have had f orcencentr ati ng hi s pol em i ci nt he r ef ut at i on oft he henad. To t hi se nd i t wi l lbe s ee n,1 be l i eve,t o be s uf l i de nt t o eo ns i de ro nl y the seeonc t O ri geni st eontr over s y,tha ' ti ut he 6t h centur y. U nf ort unatel y the wt r i t i ngs ofthe 6t h cer t t ur y Or i ge ni sts are al m os t enti r dy

l o s t . At r ea t i s es uc h as t he Bo ok t # Ho l yf . f t r r n f / l : t ) sm a yi l l us t r at e
the tem per of som e m onast i e ci re l es,but rem ai ns outs i de the m al n s tream even of Evagr i anor i geni s tt hi nki ng. I twi l lbe t m necer s s ar y t o cons i der i t he re : . Y et ms our pur pos ei s not so m ueh to s ee k out t he vari ous f orm s of Or i geni st dod r i ne but r at her to s ee how

t heort hd dox e s t i m at e d aad r e j e e t ed i t,t hedo c ume nt swedo pos s e s s

ar e not ent i r el l ri nadequate. I shal lr evi ew t hel n i n chronol ogi cal or der.
D . Pv i nci pi i sa re i . t l K oet s c hau' s edi t on at p, 159: 6 al t d .l 6oL '; bRt bot l t

t he s ea r et a ke . nf r o m Jus t i ni a z t ' sl e t t e r an d an at i z e masof5 5: 5l s e e DI E KAMP, p.9z l ' and 9z 2 4 ) .whi c l za sI i I IKAMP ( p.9 7 ) po i n t so ut i sc on c e r ne d wi t h t he cont em por ary Or i ge ni s t . si ! l Pal es ti ne. BARDM ( RSR I o( I 9zo) zz45z L6 / 4 . 1 . / . , dt . J or at cbn t f ' or i j r l A l :e t/ ' I 4 . / l 4 1 ) ) abount l si nt he s ame se ns e. ' fl z e pl z r a s e o l o gy t he r e us e dc a nuo t be j us t l yc i t e d .a s Or i g e n' s own. * Am b . ; , -1 069A and z o89C6I5, rhe ill f oaur da % ( L * r poc d l r r t : v of t he
.

l at t er pas s age s eet ns bet t e r unde r s t ( 1 of t he f a tl z er s unde r whos e nam es t he e s e m en s hel te r ed t hei re r r oneous dod r i n . e t han of t he f al s et e ac he r s
t h- n- l ve s.

' l xe B o ok ol H ol y Hi e y o t he os: t hi st i t l e was added l at e r pr obabl y by the aut hor hi ms el f due t ot he i ni l uent z e of t he Co r pus D i onys i as um .
' l ' he m ni t lbody,Evagr i us car r i ed t o ext r e me s m ay be t l ate c l about 5zz5r 6.

Se et l z es t t t dy o f HA rs Hsxm OChr 3 o( 1 9 : 3) I 7 6 2II ( f a s c.8 6 ) ,ba s e d on

t he ef l i t l on of P. S. M A xsl . l London 19a7. Af t er t he di s e over y of t he l e ss

e xpur ga t e d Syr i ac Eva g r i us by GUI LL AUMONT ( Rr u .( f :f ' Hi s t .d e s& l f g i o n s .r 42 ( : *5 2 )1 5 6 z o5 jt l l ee xt r e me . s of Xva g r i us l z i ms e l fa r eunc e r t a i n.

Ch a tt r r1.M a x i mb f sJ A ? , ; IOr i g e ni s m

1 $

Jo l t n0 / Sc yt l opo ' k i s
The I i r s t wi t nes si s Jol m o f Sc yt hopol i si n hi sc om m e nt ar y on
t he Ps eudoD eni s . The charaeter of the ref erences and ci t ati ons of Ori ge m and E vagri us i u thi s com m entator f orbi ds t hat one pl ace i ti n the m or e advaneed st ags of the r eer udeseence of Or i geni sm i n Pal e s t i ne,that i s sabs equent t ot he de at he f St Sabas i n5 3z; ye t Or i ge ni s ts ar e al ready i nter pret i ng t he text of D eni si n accord w i t h the i r doe tr i ne. Theref or e w e m ay r ougl a l y date these eom m entar i es

f r om t he t i me ofNonnus'ent r ane ei nt ot he New Laur a( $1 4)t ot he de a t ho fSa bas ( 5 3z)7 .

The pas sages i uteres ti ng us now ar e those com m ent i ng t he 6th and gt h chapter s of t he E cc l e si as t i cal H i e rar c ky. The anal ogy of the heavenl y and ecel es i ast i cal hi er ar ehi es i s not com pl et ei n t hat Pt 4 i nt he f or me rt her ei s no or der of pt t r i fe d bei ng s( EH 6, 3, 6,
. .

3 . 537A) ,cor r es po ndi ng t ot he m o nas t i es ut e. De ni ss t r o ngl y af -

l i rm sthat t ke angel i c order s ar e st ai nl ess;tl z at s houl d one f or ar gume nt' s sake al l ow t hat som e f el l t hen thes e are aggregated to tbe gr oup of apostates - the heavenl y group rem ai ni ng pt l re. Y et e ve ns ot her ei sa c er t a i n pur i t i c at i o n, a Gc dgi ve ni l l um i nat i on of t hi ngs not yet known to t hem ,

As t ot bi sJol m ofSe yt ho po l i sl i r s tno t e st ha t:' ' The r ei sno s t ai n

i n any of t he heavenl y pow er s, as t hi nk Or i gen and t hose that aecept l l i si deas,sayi ng that i n propor ti on to t he t urni ngaway each of the heavenl yr anks i s al l ot ted sueh and s uch a nam e and or der and i s bound t oal i ghter l mdy i l lr eproof f or l l i s tur l l i ng to evi l' ' . Then, havi ng expl ai ned Deni s'hypot heti ea!conees s i on,he eoncl udes:' fLet no one then of Ori gen' si ni t i ates thi nk t hat the pr es ent pas sage suppoz ' t s hi s per vers e opi ni on, s ayi t t g that t here i s ever a f al lar es torat i on,and agai n af al l of t he heavenl y mi nds, as O r i ge ns ays i nt he

lr s t book of t he De J' r i A l c /f f s: 'So t he whol e ar gum e nt s hows,I t hi nk,t hat e ve r yr at i o na l( bei ng)ea n co mef r om any ot her r at i onal

( b e i l z g ) wh a t s o e ve r . ' And s ho r t l y ,a f t e r :' Af t e rt he c o n s umma t i o n

' H . Ur vt m BAL T HAS AR S c h I 5( I 94 ob 33 Das Sc ho l s xz t t e y Rs Jo h an ns sp t ) . Ss y t ho po l i s ti ndt c a t e st he g e nui ne pas s a g e s. pe r t a t ' nl ng t o
Or i gen. Thes e pas s age s ms t hey occ ur i n the re pr l nt of M i gne e PG . ar 4. 65CD , 76D 77A, x7zC-I73! B, z' 7 :B , z7 6BC, 337C34oA , 545C, 5498 . 7 Cb. . M osI f m> ,u i 7 t z f cd t ' f e A f s sg : et l e s# o t i t z / c et f t wi x - : D as Akxd l

v o s Cha kt do .I ( N vr z bu r gz 95 a )p.6 4 2,g s ve st he ye a r s 5: z 53 z.

7 6
he ci t es Evagr i us, Co nt . 2. 78 and 5. 1 9.

Tkr J l r / v / f l / i t w o j Or kol f s x l ? i

ofal lt he r ei s agai z lt l z ef l owf ngaway t lxt kl e ct g l and f al l ' ': . And

As t ot he pur i fe at i on J' o hn s ays:f 'No t et hat t he y advane ei n

knowl edge and t hat he do esnot s ay ( he,t hat i s De ni s ,not t he t he y of t he pr i nt e dt e xt )t he demons ar e pur i f i e d be c aus e of t ho s e who
s ay that the dem ons too are save d wi th t he s ai nts,i nt hei r m ythol -

ogi c al a poc at as t as i s* .
Cl e ar l y John i sf a mi l i ar wi t ht he Or i ge ni s t m' yt h;but he hms

not com e t os pe ak o fi t by t he t ec hni c alt er m :t he he nad t #y at i o nal

bei ngs. A s 1 z el l ad oc cas i on to speak of heavenl y pow er s and not of m en,there w as no r eason f or m ent i oni ng t he pr eexi st ence of soul s.

' rhe apo c at as t as i si s me nt i one d by t hi st e e hni eal na m e. The r ei s

no at tem pt to ref t l te O ri geni sm , rather to s how that t he text of

De ni sd oe s not a dmi o fa n Or i g e n i s ti nt e r pr e t a t i o n. Tl l e r ei s no
me nt i on of Di dym us; bt t t Evag r i us i sc i t e d, as we have s ee n. a nd

aga i ne l s e whe r e( i n CH 7. 4 :PG 4. 761 7) ;but' i r tt hi sl at t e r pl ae e he i s qual i fed as i mpi o us , pe r ha ps t o e ount er bal anc et he s e e mi ng
appr oval ofthe per son i m pl i ed i n the appr oval of thi s pad i cul ar

ci t a t i on ( unl e s s of c our s e t he e pi t be t bq t he addi t i on of s o me c/pyi s t ) . '

'

81 2 or t he ci t at i ons f r oz n Or i gen se e D e Jl r vf / l . v 1. 6. . 3 .t K or el p s cH' A' c

84 1 * 2 1 )t he Gr e e kt e ' x twa sadde dl a t e r p.c xxi v. The t e xtofJo hn f o l l o ws : PG 4. z 7 z Cz 8' .o ve p ' l al lp x l' r l z y lv e ll v' r b v : % &v o e a do wt k mdpe a m? p: o k t i l a ' Qmy vq ,A r ako ' v t kx o Go vi p e o v o i h v x u,( j l ox o vt e ,& t x us x ' i v v c lo y l a v' t ' f i J r x wc wo a ' l g x e mo vv t b vo a v l t o vx c i y pi v a k vv l l v' g ol l i v ex u t v o l z at y l t wx l lx t q v
xl qeisaxe ,x uk gp am v l v t r lqx v l t z c r ox l pob g,e t ga uzs t lv ' r f i t t mr y wl at ' s t l

x e ko vz r z Mpw o xf i .z 7 3 A2 -z I:M$ o 5 vx t ' r w' Qv t y e ' v o v gp a ev o b o ' f t l' r xc p vl qx vo ' u v qy o e v% x ax o a l t r w t t f r r o : 1 ' ( l ,( p ex f t w, 5 v t( l e kz r v t n w xt u

v t i xkt o w ,x ak e x t i ar f sgt x t ; w of p pavl o v' y vmi a: v o/v, &% ( p nes v* oet ye l vng p ' v

l vo I l e t ' t& y . qv r s et ' r t pk h% $ ,ol ht g. 1 1 e ov ol vv vh . 6w g, o ' f p / ak ,: el xwt s xa ,

a v1 ;' n ao x loy k x v z B r t t t v x o' f r r t v oco ' i ? vl m k xo; fv t l g' qp ye v m' h t$ : * xt t t

p ' t v l kj kt q t tl a y s tl y t o v'1 $ Me O x ? j1 a tz t l i m ' r b ,xt m vf ' i a l e v s l gx f z lx f z s i z r r e mt Wv e v c u , . . 1 9 John' st e xt s eems t oi mpl yt hat a puz o cat i on of de m onsi s pos s i bl e
ye t wi tl m ut the i rs al vat i on. Then D er z i s' s hr e w dne s s cons i s t si nt l t i st l z a t he avoi ds m enti on of s uch pur i scat i on al t oge t he rl es ti t gi ve an ope ni ng t o t he Or i ge t ds t s. Suci l a pm u ea t i on s e em s at r s ts i ght unt hi nkabl e'

but i ti st he pr e c i s es e ns eo f QD 1 , 3o f wl t i c h It r e a t at l e ngt l zi nt he l as t chapte r, t hough t her et he r ef e r enee i s appar e nt l y onl yt o men. Jol m' s
t e xt r t m s: PG 4. :7j 5T 881:: xat c' nl t e l mx t G ' r t aeoxdas ovo ' t vI akyv t i j gk v. x aL1 5 1 : :

l t l p o v q o :h y o v g s( & 1 . n am l N: lf I . l 4 -h a %e t lx a mt l o e g hu,&( k' t o t ' x do vv x t t xz af r ol , gl v1 : t 1at p'u' l r r /v I t ue t l ol z v ' nJ , r t oxt t l x l o . t t j ge s $f f l @ ot n pe ' r f k' r lvt i yl f w

Cha pt p 1.M a xi must -f fOr i g e ni s m

77

Bananuphi us
Baaanuphi us and John t he Pr ophe tcome up ne xt f orc ons i de r at i on 1 9 . Bar s anuphi us, an Egypti an and m onk at G aza w r i t i ng i n Gr eek,di ed at an advaneed age about the year 540. The consul t at i ons about O r i gen : 1wi l l date f rom t he i i r s tt hree or f ourdecades

o ft he 6t hc ent ur y. ' rhe r e pl i e s of Ba r s anuphi us and o f John ar e

s i m pl e:Cut your sel fof ff rom sueh devi l i s h doetr i ne;s pend your t i me

s e e ki ng o ut your pas s i ons . John,howe ver ,does a l l ow t l l er e adi ng

i n Evagr i us of what i s pr oft abl ef or t he s oul . Suc h an ans we ri s typi cal ,but of l i tt l e hel p for our pr es ent pur pose. W e are gr atef ul t l l eref ore t hat the quest i ons ar e set out at som e l engt h. Thei r 0cc as i on w as t he r eadi ng of O ri gen and D i dym us and t he Gnost c a

ofXvagr i us ( 89zB) . The que s t i one ri sf i r s tc onee r ned ove rt he pr ee xi s t e nc e of s oul s( nude mi nds ) . Se r i pt ur e knows not hi ng of i t;
Ori gen on Ti t ' us and E vagr i us 1 : a r m t hat i t does not per tai n t o

e c c l e s i a s t i e alt r adi t i o n. I n pr oof t hat t he r ei s no apoc at as t a s i s,t he

que st i oner quotes the gospel . ' l ' he ques ti ol z er si nsi s t'f or the def ender s of these doet r i nes w ot t l d i nvol ve Gr egor y N azi anz . e l z and Gr egory of N ys sa i n t hei r error s. Ti l e si t uat i on i s cl ear. In cert ai n m onas ti e dr cl es the w l it i ngs of Or i gen,D i dym us and E vagr i us ar e curr ent;t hose wi l e es pot t se thei r

p e c ul i a r do c t r i ne s( pr e e xi s t e nc ea n da po c a t a s t a s i s js e e kc o ve ra n d
patr onage i nt he wr i t i t t gs ofthe Cappadodan G r egori es. A si t t t ati on

t hi st hat t he t he ol o gi ca le ve nt s of Jus t i ni an' sr el gn wi l l not have

change di ns ubs tance and that w i l l be found pea i st i ng even i n the zt , h cent ury.

Tk e Edi c t( # Jus t i ni a n 54. ' y

If the i nform ati on on 6t h eent ury Or i geni sm gi ven us i n the w ri t i ngs of Bar sanuphi us m ay be dat ed onl y wi t hi n af ew deeades,

t hatc ont ai ne di t lt he e di ctofJus t i ni an may be dat ed t ot he mont h: Ja nt t ar y 543 ' 1 : . Wi t ht he ana t he ma soft hi se di etmay be e ons i de r e d
1 8Se e HAVS HSRR, DS p 1( 1 93 7) z 25 562 .
t 1 P G 86. 89290:. 1 2 Ce nt . 2. 64 69: s ee ( PRANKI S NBERG p. l7 4, I76. ' Phe ei t at i ot t s obvi ous l y r e f er t ot hes ec l l apt er s bat di ver ge f ronl t he SyT ac t ext e s pec i at l y 2. 64.

1 3 DI SKAMP p. 42 .c o nEr me d by S' r sl x( AB 6 2( 1 :4 4 )T 7 9) a ga i ns t

ScHwu t t z.
%.

7 8

T& Rf% da t i o no l Or f g e / l f l s ' ? x

t he abj ur at i on of Theodor eo f Seyt ho pol i s ,whi e h dat e s al mos tI o

year sl at e r Dec em ber B 2 1 1 I n hi ss t t l dy oft he e di c t Bar dy 1 :s uppos esJus t i ni au t o be qui t e
dependent on t he l i bdl us of t he m onks Sophroni us and Gel as i t t s,

l nade at t he r e que s t of Pet er of Jer us al e m l et hough t l l e r ec an bq

no pr o ofoft hi ss ol ong as t hat l i b dl usi snot t o be f und ( butwhy

s houl d i t have been pr eserved i ndependentl y, i f the em per or t ook

i t overi ni t i s edi c t? ) . ror our pt t r pos ei ti se no ugh t os e e ho wt he

edi ct appr oaches t he O r i geni st quest i on. Bar dyacom pari ng t he text oft he l et terw i t h that oft heOri geni an exeerpts and the l i nalanathem as,eondudes1 7t hatst hough i nt he at l t hor' s vi ew Oz i gen i s res pons i bl e for sueh er ror s,yet t he doc um e nt l l as i l l vi ew the contem porar y Ori 'eni g s ts;i ti st he i r err or s that ar e dam ned i n the anathem as. Thi si s a hi ddem har m ony and so a m or e f or cef uleonfrm at i on of what one m ay r ead i nt he texti ts el f:f rThey s tand up f or O r i gen and hi s H el l eni c,A r i an,M ani chaear t doe tri nes,

by whi ch he f e l li nt ot he pi t. H ow ean 's uc h benum ber e d wi t h Chr i s t i ans ,s t andi ng up as t hey do f or t he pe r s on of hi m who was e a ge r
to pass on H el l eni c,M ani chaean,Ari an aud other hereti cal s tui.' '' e ' fhr oughout the l ett er t here i s a whol e seri es of s uch pas sages1 * ,

t he l as t of whi c l z ,i l zJus t i ni an' ss ur n mar y( 207 1 5 ) ,s pe aks e xpl i c i t l y oft he Or i g e ni s t s . as oft he obj e c t oft he l et t e r. The pl ae e sr e f er r i ng
to O ri gen al on ar ef or t he m ost part an as i de, qual i f yi ng t he doctr i ne s tated as paz t of O r i gen' s ravi ngs,m yt h,or bl as phe mya 4 .

1 4 The l e t t er t o Menn. ms or e di c t of Jus t i ni am PG 86. 9459891 7,has

bee n edi t ed by SCRA VARTZ wi t h f ul l annot at i on of Sc t r i pt ur e al l d pat r l s t i c

c i t a t i o ns i nt he 3 r dt ome o fi t k s Ac t a( i bA l s l t l r ' l f z a Oo c um. ( r 9 4 o) I 8 9 zz 4 .

I B. & xDV b, as s t udi ed thi s docum ent i nl l i s art i de ci t ed above, not e 3. The Li b e t l us of Theodor ei st o be f ound i n PG 86. 23236.

1 5 RSR t o( z 9z o )c z 4sz . 1 e Li j eo jw Nt z h c x ,c a p. 85 e d.SI : I . l WAR TZ , Kyy i t l o s .z gl r e s f i ,

1 ?a z 1yt . ci t .i n note I.5 , p. t z 39.

1 B Le tt e . rt o Me nnas ,ACO T ( 11 189*1 901 ( PG 86. 947 )I... ' Qk j s y vo rgT s

s t k' ev Eu qvt xt ' f , vx lt ' Avet avt xlv xg lMt m y - xt bv om of iR yyd xv v t b vm o f z v -

' r t t t ,6/ J i vl xe l veg e l gI s t s o vo v v f r oz v. o t & x ot o f i x osaf k t ' v t wz udXpd enlv o k o ' e v t pk p . e . c r t k t t kae o g ao vd ' v nxo e p z v o :' r ' Eu sv ( t wx alMt wqul v x t t k' AQ 6 wv f sv xa lx k ' 6 h ':lh < t w u ee nxr sv gamgf i r mv' r o af t k h eo f p wb .
1 e A CO I11 I9z l 0 1 933 1 93a B 1947 :961 1 1963 8 1 981 2 2 o4Hf zo5' aosv zo7 : 1 zo7t i

B : AeO I I II 9 z3 2z 9 4 2 71 95 1 :z gX , 1 9 8 3 11 9 9 1 4z o4 R. I ha ve o mi t t ed. to c i t et he m ent i onsofOr i ge n i n t he exce r pt s or i n t he phr as es i m medi at e l y expl anat or t r of t l l ez r u

Cl b a pt s v1.M a x i mwz4 * Or i g e ni s m

7 9

The exposi tor y poz ti on of the l e tt er i s theref ore el ear l y di r ec ted agai nst t he eontem porar y Ori geni s t s; the dec ree f ol l owi ng upon i t

( coz : 4 zo8n)and t he anat hemas ar e di r e c t ed a gai ns t Or i g en a nd hi s

w ri t i ngs, but onl yi ndi r ect l y agai ns t the O r i geni sts 2 l . The basi sf or tl z i si ndi rect i on, s tr i ki ng t he contem por ary her eti cs not i n thei r err or s but i n thei r m aster , m ay be s een al so i n the text of the epi s tl e. ln a passage tr ansl at ed above O ri gen i s qual i f i ec l as eager to pass on l l i s er rors Thi st hought recur s wben the
.

aut horbe gi nst o di s e us sOr i ge n' ser r orast or e s ur r e c t i on t z o4 7 ) , Lat e ri nt he s ame c ont e xt he ar ms i tas pr ovi de nt i alt hat Or ken di d
not di e a eonf es sor,but wor s hi pped i dol s,l es t hi s fol l ow er s pl ace hi s er ror s under a eonf es sor' s and F at her' s patr onage. F or O r i gen not onl y taught bl asphem i es bt l t propagated t hem through l z i s wri ti ngs

( z o 43 3 2 0 . 54 ) . Ir a t he rt hi n . kt ha tt he Or i ge ni s t s war ei nt he ha bi t
of pl aci ng t hensel ves under t he pr ot ecti on ofthe A l exandr i an r nast er' s great. nam e; and the ther ef or e the aut hor of the edi ct avai l s l l i ms el fofthe f al s el egend about O r i gen' s apost asy to eut t he ground f r om under thei r feet. ' Phe var y phraseol ogy of t he edi ct gi ves one t o under s tand t hi s. ' Phus at l eas t6 t i m es the Ori geni s ts are qual i f i ed as s tandi ng up f or Ori gen,f or hi s per s on. for hi s doct r i ne : 2 . It i s wor t l l not i ng t l z at i n Eut hym i us't i me t he Or i ge ni s t s we r e mo r e num er ous i 1 1t he vi d ni t yo fC ae ' s ar e a2 3 wker e Xus e bi us had wor ke d i nt he l i br ar y of Or i ge ni ang. Bt t tt hi si s not t he whol es t or y. Or i geni s ts,w hose dod r i ne w as m at i gned - as tl z ey m i ght say - so' ught al so to def end t hem s el ves w i th Scr i pt ur e and pat ri s ti c passage s a1 -

l e ge di ns t l ppo rto ft be i r doet r i ne s( zo5: 1 & 5 ) .

' l Y e pl an ther ef or e ofthe edi c ti s rel ati vel ys i m pl e. Aft er a preI i m hl ary l i s t of Or i gen' s err ox ' s,r ef er r i ng t hem to Pl ato,and t heM ani -

chee s( z 89I 9I A : ) ,t he aut hor be gi ns a r e f t t ta t i on oft he pr i nc i pa!er r o r s . Fi r s t co me st he pr e exi s t e ne e of s o ul s( 1911 8 19 3: ) . On t hi s

f ol l o w 5 te xt s ,z f r om John Chr ys os t om ,: 3f r om Gr e gor y Naz i anze n,

embedde di ne xpl anat or y ar gume nt at i on ( I9' q l I 973 ) . The whol es e e ti on end. s M' i t ht he quot ati on of the parabl e of Lazant s and the r i ch m an f r om Lgke I6. I 9z8, c i t e dt os how t hat af t er de at ht he r ei s
: 1 Tl z i s di ver ge z j c es e ez ns c l ear l yt oi ndi cat et l l e pol nt of s ut ure be -

t we e n wha t de pe nde t lon ( or :i s? )t hemo na s t i cI i b e l l usc a m po s e d' by So pl z r o ni us anl lGe l as i us,and t he i mpe r i aledi c t,t he em per or bei ng not yet r eady
t o pr os c r i be t l z e Or i geni s t si n.t he l r own pe r s ons. % xgol l ao v iv x wt ol ms p o ot :: 89: 7 1903 1 : ( 9zt * r g6R 20. 4 : : 209 4 zl 4' .
.

' A L#6 0 / Eut l t ymi us , z6, SC HWARTZ Kyv i l l os... , 3PL4o' .

TM J ? g / AI O o j Or ke lf : z z l
m em ory of s i n, so that i ft he soulhad pr eexi st ed thr ee wot t l d be m em or y of the s i nf or whi eh i t was eonf i ned i n a body. ' fhe t e xt o ft l i i s Er s ts e r i e s have bee ni nt e gr at e dN dt ht he ar gum entat i on i nas m uc h as they had been oz i gi nal l y wr i tt en wi t hout spedal r ef er enc e to the er ror now t m der di scussi on. On t hem t her e

f ol l owsa s ec ond s er i e sc i t ed i n eo nf i r m ' at i on ( 19 74 z031 5. The s ea r e

dr aw n:z f r om Pet er of Al exandri a 3f r om A t hanas i us I f rom B asi l

If r om Gr e gor y ofNys s a( deho mi ni sp / / s c o2 8 al mo s te nt i r e PG z l 4.

2z 9BCg, a3z AIc33B7) ,2 f r om Theo phi l us of Al e xandr i a, 3 pas s age s of Cyr f l ' sl e t t e r( 81 )t ot l l e monks of Pho ua a nd f l nal l y3e xcer pts f rom t he Al exandr i an bi shops' synodi cal l et ter agai ns t Or i ge n. E xe e pt f or t hos ef r om A t l l anas i us and Bas i l ,a1 1t hes e pa s s age s ref er di reet l y t o O ri gen. ' rhe seeond er ror sd ect ed f or f ef utat i on i st hat t he s tar s are ani m ate. One pas sage f rom Bas i li s enought t o di s pose of t hi s

( z o, 5 1 4 2o4: ) .
The t hi r d er ror i s the com pl ex ct m nect ed wi t l at he resurr ect i on. E Fi rs tt hat the ri sen bodi es wi l lbe bam s haped. ' rhi si s expl oded wi th

ar gument f r om Scr i pt ur et e xt s onl y( zo 4' : 2 ) .' The r ef ol l ows a di gr es si on on Or i gen and hi serr or s,l eadi ng to a st at em ent of the doctr i ne t hat puni s hm ent wi l lhave an end and tl l at t he wi cked and de-

monswi l lber ee s t abl i s he di nt he i rf or me r pos i t i o n( z o43 9 zo51 B ) . Ar gume nt a t i on ag ai ns ts t t e h a doe t r i ne t he nf ol l ows ( zo5l 1 M) whi c hi s
eonfrm ed by z pass ages f rom Gr egory N azi anzen,z f r om Bas i l ,aud z

f r om John Chr ys os t om ( z05: 4-z c cl a ) . The s e pa s s ages we r es uci entl y expl i ci t so as to need no eom m ent.
'<

'

Jus t i ni an t l z e n opi ae st hat t he f o r e goi ng have bee n enough t o

r e pr ove t he ' i mpi et y of t he Or i ge ni s t s' '( zo7z 5 ) and pr oc e eds t o gi ve hi s oz de r sf or t he ana t hema of Oz i ge n( zo7< z o8 : z ) .
Twe nt yf ourf r agnz e ut sf r om Or i ge n' s wo r ksar e adde d,a si twe r e

an af t er t ho ught ( co8: R zI 3l * ) ,t o be f ol l owe d by t he t e n anat he mas ( 2I 3l 1 zI4: ) .

From tl l ef or egoi ng anal ys i si ti s pl ai l z that t he pr eexi s tenee

ofs o l s and t he apo c at as t as i sr ec e i ve m or ea tt e nt i on,ne xtt he a ni mat i on oft he s t ar s and t he bal l s hape dq e s ur r e c t i on bodi e s. ' rhe l i s t, however, of er ror s m ent i oned and anat hem at i zed i sl onger. Thus f i r s tt d al l are m enti ol l ed ' rri ni tari an err or s:the Son and t he Spi r i t ar ei nf ez ior to the Father, and t hat the 8( ) n cannot see the l z at her

t zp t ) b: 1% 4 : 'c t l z npar ee xce r pt sT , VT ,VH1 ) ;t xe . nt l mt t e di vi ne power i sl i l ni te d( 1 908 1 7e xce pt I I, a nat he ma 8) ;and t l mt g ' e ne y a

Cl ut pt e r1 .x s f t z xf -l l ,an t lOr f kt r z l -

8r

and s pe c i e s. z ' ee oe t e r nals v i t h God ( 1 901 8 1 9 exce r ptXI, ana t he t hema 8 ); n tl z e m yt l l of t he f al l , j oi ni ng wi t h bodi e s, r e es t abl i s hme nt a t z d po s s i bl eo t he rf a l l s( 1 9 01 : 2 3 ' t x q e r p t sXI I XVI anat hem a 8: ,X X , t he c o r r e s po ndanc e s ar e part i al onl y) ;t hat t he r e wi l l be s e ve ml wor l ds ( 1 901 . : 1 4e lc er pt X I I ,XII 1) . The myt h oft he ' ml ndsbe i ng sat ed and coo l ed i nt os oul si s' s t a te d a zt t l el at e r( 1 91 1 1 * 2 exee l mt XVII I , anat he ma 1 ) .T l zt he whol et e xt of t he l e t t e r( apar tt he e xee r pt s and t ke anat he mas )t he r ei s but one r ef e r enee t o Chr i s t a nd l l i ss o u la s pr e e xi s t e nt ( 1 9 8: 1 : 3a na t he ma g ) ' Thi s one ref er.

ence and.t he apposi t e text of Athanas i us i s4 w t the pr i mei nteres t

o ft he aut hor;he us e si t mer e l y as an a j t / r / p r ar gume nt agai ns t

t h eg e ne r a lpr e e x i s t e ne eo fs o ul s( 1 9 9 4 7 ) .I ti so nl yi r lt hea na t he ma s
soul ,i sa m att er ofco mcern. Aaathem as z4 are devoted to i t The ani mati on of the s tar s, t he bal l s haped bodi es and the pr ovi c ha m et eroft he dem ons'puni s or y shm ent are m e nti oned l l oti nt he i ni ti al Es t of et r or s, but onl yi nt l t e cours e of r ef utati on as I have al r ead L ndi cated. Com par y e re spect i vel y exeer pt X X I ti t l e, anat hem a 6; z nat hem a 5' , anathem a 9. On t l l e wi z ol et her ef or et he ana t he m as pas s over i ns i l e n ce a1 1 r hat t he t e xt and exce r pt si t ave t o sa ye ouc enl i ng t he ' Pr i ni tar i an t r r ors of Ori gen;the one i nddentalr ef er ence to t he uni on of nat ures n Cl l r i s ti sr e pr oduce di nt he znd anat he m a, whi l et i s e 3r d and 4t h t nd tl t e y al one, are devel , opem e nts thereof w i t h no bas i si n 1he br e goi ng m at t er .
.

( t he e xe e r ptsl z y ve not hi ng i nt i z i sr e gar d) t hat Chr i s t ol ogy st' s , Chri

Tke z l r gf y pl t w/ t z / f bs o j/ & Edi c t

Le t us now s e et he t ype of ar gum e nt us e di nt l l e edi e tt or e f ut he pr eexi s te m ee of soul e s and t he r es torati on. Le t us m ako m an f , t
xi st ent soul s ar e gi ven bodi es i r t puni s hm el t tf or ar t t ecedeut si h n, en t hey shoul ds i n no m or e, as pt l ni s l f me nt i si nt e nde dt o pr e ve nt
'

'r i u -f l j r :a nd J t wa . s s( Ge n. z . 2 6 ) . He n e ei ft he s o ul s pr e e zs t l l e bo dy a l o nei st he i ma ge a nd l i ke ne s so f Go d( 1 91 1 9 : 4 ) If pre,

.

ht ,not t oa l l e ti t( I9I 2 : : a ) . The r ef ol l ows t he ge ner al e onc l t t s i on;

God f as hi ened body and sot t lt oget her, t ha ti s ,h . ef as hi one dt aan

e r f e c t' '( I 9I' a 3 5 )

H ence m en have to r ender al l aceount of thei r acti ons done

x r ough t he body,a ec or di ng t ot l t e Apos t l e( z Cor 5. 1 0) . And i t t ys pr e c i s el yt hr ough t he body ( I9I 3 uI9 z9 ;an ar gum e r t tf ound i n pa s s age of Cyr i l ,e i t e d l at e r ) . Ft t r t he rs o ul s be i ng s pi r i t ual i f
.

8 2

Th6. &/ s r f f l f t y np /Or i g t m' i s m

t l l ey pr eexi st ed, m ust l k ' l z t nv wher et hey were and l mw t hey caz z l e

i nt o bodi e s( I 9c9 l 4 ) . I f one par r i e st ha tt he body al ds i n di s c e r nm ent,t hen the body i s m ade out as the m or e val uabl e of t he t wo

wh i c hi sa ni na n i t y( I 9 c ' 4 1 8 ) , A pr e e x i s t e nts o u lwo ul d kno w wh a t

i s good f or i t;i fi nt he body i tl ear ns because i gnor ant,i t di d not

f or eknow,i t di dz l ( ) tpr e e xi s t( T 92& : 2 s ) . The r e f or e God i st l l e uni que

eat t s e of body and s oul ,w hi e h he m ade toget her i n hi si m age and

l i kenes s pe r f e ct r nan ( I 9z: s 3 e ): 4

Vi nal l y the prophet Zaehary says ,s ot he ar gum eut cont hm es,

t ha t Go dI o r me df / / :s pi r i to j ma nt 7 A lHm l zac . h.12. 1) .I ft hei rs oul s

pr e e xi s t t :e pr ophet s l l oul d kave s ai d co ns t mi ni ng o rs e ndi ng t he

s pi r i t of ma ni n hi m ( I 9z: 1 : : and a gai nl at e ri n ac i t a t i on 2o33 B ) .

Ther ef ol l ow s now t he I i rs t seri es of patr i st i e texts ,i nt er l ar ded wi t h argum e zt t,s ucl tas:m an was m ade f or dom i ni on over er eatur es, he w a s pl ae ed i n par adi s e, he was bl es s e d' how ar et he s e poi nt s, f ound i n Scri pt ure, to be r eeondl ed wi t h pr ee xi st ent and f or es i nni ng sout s? In r ef ut i ng t he Or i ge ni s tpos i t i on t ha tt he r ei s an end t o puni s hm ent, the one ar gum ent advanced i s that the Im rd speaks equal l y

of e t e m al l i f ea nd of e t e r nal puni s hment ( Ma t t.:5. 46) ;and i ft he j o ys ofe t e r ni t y ar ef or at i me onl y,t he who l e ofot t rLo r d' sl i f e and pa s s i on and r e s ur r e e t i o n ar ef ut i l e( zo5' ' a l ) .
A s i m pl e readi ng through of t hese ar gm e nts s hows t hat,whatever t he i re xe ge t i c al val ue, t hey ar e pz i m ar f l yt opi c al and do no m or et han ass er t a tr ue doetr i ne i nf ace of err or. The heat ' t of Ori geni s m i s not t ouehe d. I ti st nz e ,l n 0t h Gr e gor y ofN ys s a al l d Cyr i l

ofAl e xa ndr i ai n pas s ages c i t ed ( 2005 ,zola e f ) af f i r mt he pr ee xi s t e nee

ofs oul sto bet hecaqs e ors our e eo tOr i ge r t ' se r r or s. Tha ti sper haps
why t he docthne of preexi s tence occupi es t he pr eponder ant pl ace i n the edi e t. lt oceupi es i t,however,as an ant hropol ogi calpr obl e m; but as s uc hi ti s not t l z e he art of Or i ge ni s m . The Chr i s t ol o gi ca l specul at i on, gr ounded i n the hypot hes i s of a preexi s tent soul of Chr i s t, appear s chi e f l yi n the anathem as. In t he A mbi gua oiM axi mt t si ti sc om pl e t e l yl acki r l g,t her e not be hz g eve nt he t z ace of a, r ef utat i on.

* E' fhf st h e s i s( a ga i nb e l o w I 9 8 # )i st o be no t e dt h es i m ul t a adt yo f

body and s oul i n m an' sc om i t l g to be i s the c art l i nal pol nt i n M axi mus l

antl t ropo l ogy ( s eeAmb 4zr: J 2, jD,z 34I AC; d.TP I6x 9zC a z z d ep.Ia5o4A) .
The 2nd and xr d u at he m as t ake n t oge t he ri m pl y t hesam e f or ourLord.

C/ l f l // e :f .M a xi musd d > # Or i g e ni s m

83

The v do y e( # Sc yt ho po l i s
The I i b e l l us of ' rheo dor eo f Sc yt hopol i ss t ands i n cl os er e l at i on

wi t h t he ana t he mas o f Jt t s t hl i an' s edi ct2 s . Thr e e quart er s of i t

ar ei de nt i e alwi t ht he l at t er . Tbr e e anat he m as ( 4, : r 1,Iz) of Tl l e odore are wi t hout eorr espondent i l lt l z e edi et. N evet thel e ss, tl t e

l as t( Ia)l i l l dsa bas ei ut he XVI and 7 7 . Xe xee r pt s ,t hough The odor e

r nakes i n addi t i on expl i ei tme nt i on of t he pass i ng away of Chri s t' s body. There r em ai nt heref ore the 4th and t he 11t h whi ch expres s dod r i ne s not e xpr es s e di nt he e di c t , nam e l s t hat t he ki ngdom of Chr i st wi l lcom e to an end and t hat w e shal lone day be the equal s of Chr i s t,t he W or d uui t i ng hi ms el ft o us as he di d to l t i m t hat was

bo r n oft heVi r gi n( PG 8 6. 2 . 3 3,z36) .I twi l lbeno te dt ha tt hi sgr e at e r

spt x ci f i cati on of Or i geni st er rors r el ates part i cul ar l yt o Chr i st. These poi nts ar e taken up agai ni n t he 12t h to 14th anat hem as of 55: $.

Le o nt i us t # By z ant i um
Ri c har d ha s pr o ve d t hat t he be l l i co s e Le ont i us t he H e r mi t,

at l t hor of t he: Adv r s ' l n Ne s t o r i ano sT f Eut yc ki ano sl i b v i II I( PG 8 6 . 1 2 6 8 1 3 9 6) i st o be i de nt i fe d wi t ht he Or i g e z t i s tc o l l e a g ue o f Nonnus ,Le ont i us o f Byz ant i um ,m e t wi t hi nt he Li j e( ) / Sab as: *
Ri c har dl i ke x v i s e dat e . st l l i s wor k be t we % 543 and 545. Ve ont i us
ant hropol ogy, defni ng the soul as a .pedec ' ts ubs tante wi tl l out vel ati on to t he body,m akes poss i bl e a def ense of t he O r i get l i st doetr i ne ofthe preexi s tence ofsoul s and wi t h that w oul d pernz i t the Is ochds t doctr i ne. Leonti us' st rate gy w as t o gi ve.the appearance of t he at m os t ort i t odoxy;hi sw r i t i ng t he r ef or e gi e s us no i dea of t i k e Or i ger t i st posi ti on.

Cy i lo l Sc yt ko po l i s

I nt hi sr e vi e w of6t hc e nt ur y Or i ger t i s t doe umentsI have j oi ne d

' rhe odor e ofSe yt hopol i sN vi t ht he e di c to f Jus t i ni a n,be cat u s e oft he

c l os er e l a t i o n of t hes e doe ume nt s . Si mi l ar l y Ij oi ni n di s c us s i on

Jus t i ni a n' sl e t t e rt ot he s ynod of 553 M' i t ht he not i ee o f CyHl o f
Sc yt ho pol i s due t ol i i si nt er vi e w' ? wi t h Cyr i ac us i n t he s pz i ng or
M D R KAMP, z 2529.

' : L6 / o ' nc et / 4 By x ans e ,# l t z f i lOy i g ni s t e ? REB 5 ( 1 9 47 )3: 6 6;s e ee s pe ci a l l y .5660;f or t he dat e 5z. '

: ' Li h o lC yl ec i s ' s , SC HWAR TZ , Kyy i l l o s. .. ,2 2 p 7 z 3I 1 : .

8 4

1 h6 l ' e / sf e / ' k z sp /( r i g e n i s n %

s um m e r of 546 *. Cyr i l dot z bt l e s s ha d no t e s of t hi si nt e r v i e m as he had had f or hi sl i ves of Xut hym i us a nd Sa basa band wr o t ef r o m t hem . The t l t ry say whi ch he uses eacl lt i m e to i ntroduee a poi nt of danger ous doctr i ne, seem s to i ndi eate as m uel t ,though nat ur al l y one oe m uot be cez tai n that Cyr i i ' s fnal r edac ti on has not been i niuenced by s ubsequent devel opem e nts or by the l et ter to t he s ynod. Wi th t hes e docum ents we ean af f or d to be m ue h br i e f er. In f act al lt he poi l l ts of Or i gez l i st r l m er t t i oned by Cyr i acus ar ef ot m d,

t hough ao t at al li 1 zt he s ame or der ,i n Jus t i ni an,exce ptf ort he l a t-

t e r pa r to ft he t hi r d poi nt ( zg o e t ) , na t n e l yt ha ta s Ch r i s t( t l l a ti s , '
t l l e e x/ h ' ud,nott he s e eond Per s o n oft he Tr i t l i t y) ,f a s hi one dt he wor l d,
so i nt he r estor at i on rati onalbehl gs,even dem ons,ean f as hi on eons. Ot her t han thi s Cyr i acus m ent i ons t he bam shapednes s of the r es ar rect i on bodi es and thei rI i nal dest ruet i on,frs t of a1 1 Chri st' s, t he equal i t y of a1 1 wi t h Chr i st i n the res torat i on. Suc h doetr i nes are sai d to spr i r t gf rom Pytl t agor as,Pl ato, O l i ger t y Evagr i us, Di dl e m us. Cyr i acus' r ead i on i s enti r el y i n l i ne wi t h that of Bar sanuphi us. Shoul dl z ot these m onl t s far r ather have att ended t ot he vi z tuespt he

mo na s t i e vi r t ue s ,a nd s t l bj e e t e dt he bod y wi t hf a s t i ng sa nd pr a y e r

t ha n gi ve t he ms e l v e st os ue hs o phi s t r i e s( 2 3 0 1 7 : 2 ) .
1 8 TMS i n t t x r vi e wi sd at e d hk r eL l i l e0 / Cyv i a c wg , Kye i l t o s. . . ,zz g t l)
wi t hi nt he 5 year s of Cyr i acus's tay at the gr ot t o ofChar l t on,t hatL q 542 47

( s ee t he chrot t ol ogy of Cydacus'l i f e zlz r a l r f ;t l l er ec koni ag 1 st e be made f r o m Ja n. 1 .4 4 9. da t eo f Cy dac us 'bi r t h) . The pub l i cr e t z r( z 2 9 1 1 ) .a f t e r whi c ha t l do n ac c o un to fwl t i c h Jo hn t he He s yt ha s ts e n t Cyr i lt o Cy r i a c t z s , wi l lbe t he s am e pabl i c war.whi ch t he Or i genlt sm ade aga i ns tt he ort i t odox, as me ut i one t li l zt xe Li f so jS ' et z . 8 5( : 9 : 2 5. I t wa sa f t e rt i l i st i t a tt he
f at hea of k l z e Gt eat Laur a as ke dt l t ei r abbot C v e l as i us t o m es ent t hei rs i t aat i on t o t l l ee m pe r or. Thi s voyage wa a ut l t l er t aken i n tNe sum m e . r of

54 6( DI RKAMP, 57 ) . The i nt e r v i e w t he n M 4 l l be i z tt he s pr i ugs um me r

of J46. Not et hat by t hi st i m e N onuus ant l com pany ar er ee s ta bl i shet li nt l t e

N ew Xaur a. In r ec koni ng t he da te . s Di ekamp i st o be f ol l owe d r at he r

t han Se l l wa r t zt s e e. E,ST st x, AI I6 z( z 9 4 4) : 6 9 86 ) . Sc hwar t z'l nd i c e : ar e

ra ther uac l e ar as t ot he com i ngs and goi hgs of Cyr i l . The f ol l owi ng i st l t e

f unl l a m ent als cl t eme:Cyr i lent e r st he monas te r y ofEqt l l ym i usi n Jt l l y 544; he r emai ns f t xec lt he re,save f orvi s i t st o John t he He sycl z as torCyr l ac us,t f l l pa s s i ng t ot l z e Ne w La ur a on Pe br u ar y zI ,5 5 5( z q 9 1 ( b 4 t )a f t e rt he e xp ul s i o n
of t he f l ri geni s t ai t tt he aut um n of 55 4. O nl y af t e rs om e 2 yea r sf r om ti k i s

da t e 40e . s he be c o me a me mbe ro ft he Gr e a t La ur a,e a r l yi n5 5 ;( 8 r) . 1 : Li ln f # Eut hymi us 6o. Kyy i l l os... . 82 Rf f .

Ch a tt o . r1 .A n x -t ua nd Or f g ol s -

85

Jus t i ni an t ot he Syno d. z ; . 5 . ? I nt he 1 5 anat he m as of Jus t i ai an t he ' no us Chr i s t ol ogy,whi c h wasi mpl i e d onl y by Cyr i aeus ,i s pr omi ne nt and e xpl i e i t( ana t he mas 6,8,9 );i tL s a ne c e s s ar y pr e s uppos i t i o n of t he Is oe hr i s t i c doc t r i ne ( ana t hemas Iz,I3) as al s o of t l a e Pr ot okt i s t i e ,whi c hs e e msr a t her
to be end s aged i n the 8th az l at hem a. The cl as si cal' Or i geni s t m yt h, apart f r om t hes e Chr i st ol ogi cal s ur char gi ngs, i s expr essed ratl l er i n t he znd and 4th anathem as. It i s of i nteres tt o note that a1 1thes e

e r r or sar el ai dt ot i l ec har ge ofPyt ha go r as ,Pl at oa nd Or i ge n( Di e kamp,901 3 ) or to Pyt hagor as,Pl at o and Pl o t i nus ( 961 1 ) and f i nal l y Or i ge ni st o be ana t he mat i ze d wi t ht he er r or s( 99 $. As i nt he edi ct
s o here Evagr i t ! s at t d Di d' ym us ar el t ot nam et l8 4.nei ther have the c l ass i eal her eti cs , Ar i us and M ani , auy pl ace. Wi t l l the Chr i s tol ogi cal aberr at i ons and other oddi t i es he' r e condenm ed, we ar e not coneer ned. ' fhey seem scar cel y t o have ' com e w' i thi n M axi m us ' pun i ew 3 l . At t he very end of the l ett er oect t r s a st at em ent of doetr i ne rephr asi ug a thes i s m et w i th i n the edi ct: f fBut hol y Chure h f ol l ow i ng the di vi z l e Wr i t af i i rm s that t i t es oulw as f orm ed toget her v' i t h tl l e body,and not one bef or e, .t l l e

ot he r af t er ,ae eor di t t gt o Or ke n' s mi s c hi e vous doc t r i ne ' '( 961 ' 1 a ' s e e above p.8z) . *
Wi l a t, howe ve r , doe s m os t nea r l y co nce r n us i st he s e e mi ngl y i ncr eas ed appr eci at i on of what O r i geni sm i s Thi si s Sr s t evi dent
.

i nt he f r e que nt o ce ur r e nee eft he te r m he na dt #r at i onalb e i ng s. W e l l ave s e e n above ( p.73 )that t he t er mi sf ound i n Or i ge n and i u one o f Jus t i ni an' s exee r pt s;ye ti tr em a i ne d unno t i ce d and unus e d. l n
our pre sent doc um ent,how ever,i t oee ur s no l es s than Io ti m es or 6 i f we di scount the par al l el s3 z . I ti s a term whi ch ' GI Il ate r serve

: ' Eva gr i us l si t tf aet c i t ed ( f %xJ . 2,7 8 and 5. zz - t o be c or r ect e d f r om 5. z 9 )i nt he 5 t ha na t he ma ( DG KAM. P9 z1 l ea nd 92 3 9 ) bu t wi t ho ut

t he s i i ght es ti ndi e at i ons of m oveni e nce. The s am e c i ta ti ons ar e f ounc ' t

i r z John of Sc yt hopol i s PG 4. I 73A, 's ee GT J I I AAUMONT.p.r75 f .Ce nt .2, z 7 i sf o und i na ua t he ma : 4 .I DI SK. t M: p. 95 1 7 2 5a l s o Cn nt .4. 1 8i nt he f i na l phr as e ( 93B % * t ) of ana t hema 8 ( GT J I I AAI J MONI G p. aoz ). 3 : Ch r i s ta nd t he put t i ngo f f of bo di e sa r ef o und t o ge t i t e /i n Thal
6o6z5A B ' s ee abo ve p.75 at l d not e I. z ! The t e rm ht nad i sf ound i l lt he ant l , 3r ( 1 al z d 6t h ar t a them as wi t h

pa r a l l e l si nt he l e t t e r( DI SKA MP,9 o: B 91 1 :g zl fj ;i n ana t he ma 7 a nd : 4 938 ,6 ) 51 s )wi t ho ut pa ral l el s ar t di n thel e t te rwi t houtr pa ral l e li n an ana the ma ( 6 ? 1 p 1 % ' 3 V )

86

TA J ? #r g Nor ;o jt 7 , +z ; *

M axi m us as a f requent des i gnati on f or t he O r i geni s t er r or 3 3 . N ow the m er e us e of s ud t a ter m w oul d not be of m uch s i gui l i caz t ee unl ess wi t h i t wer e connect ed a cert ai ni nsi ght i nt o the er r or. ' Phi si si n f act the cas e.

Jt t s t i ni an ( or hi ss c r i be )s ays , enum e r at i ng t he e r r or s: ' 'And

t hat t he r e wi l li ) ea t o t aldoi ng awa y ofbodi e s,t he Lor d fr s t put t i ng

away hi s om zbody,a l z d( t he n)al lt he r e s t;at l dt hat al lwi l lbe c ar H ed t z p agai n tt lt l z e sam e t l t z i ty and becoz ne m i nds,as was t he case

i nt he pr e e xi s t e nce...' '( 94: 1 1 1 ) . Agai n, at t he e nd of t he 13 t h anat hem a:r 'Ifany o ne s ay... ( t l l at )a1 1wi l lbe on t he r i ght ha nd of God,j us tl i ke t he i r Chr i s t,as al s o was t he ca s ei r tt hei r m yt hi c' pr e e xi s t e nce 1 e t hi m be anat l l e ma ' '( 958 1 : ) . And i nt he 1 4t h:T <I f
any one s ay ... t hat i l l the m yt hi er es torati on t her e wi l l be nude

( r n l ' nds )onl y asal s o wast he ca s ei nt he i rc r az y pr e exi s t e nt e,1 e t hi m

T he i dea underl yi ng thes e pas sages, m or e par t i cul ar l y t hese f m al phrases, i s the perf ee t com pl eti on of a eycl e. ' f i hat st t ch i s, i ndeed, the i m port of these phr as es, the f i na . l anathem a wi tnes s es wi t hs u d e nt cl ari ty: 4 .If any one. say that t l z e state of m i nds wi l l be t he sam e as bef or e when they had not yet desc ended or f al l en, so that the begi nni ng i st l z e sam e as t l z e end. and the end i st l l e m eas-

be a n at he ma ' '( 95 : 2 2 $

ur e of t he be gi nni ng,1 et hi m be anat hema ' '( 96: 6 )8 4

That thi si s ver i tabl y an i ns i ght i nt o t he l l eart of Or i geni sm wi t t not eas i l y be doubted. V on Ivanka 3 si n hi sr ecent art i cl e on
3 8 The t e r m he na t loe curs i n Am b 7I o69A9;r eyzl lr;zo77B l o' .I o89BI4 A m b Islzzooz3y 'I : zzI A 3 - si x ti me si n al l . * 1 1 gi ve he r et l t e Gr ee kt ext f or ti z ef ore goi ng 4 pa age s. f r om Dl e-

ka mp:DI E KAMP,94 / 1 8 3 1 'x t t tt $ nz r . a v x e l ' j kl i m ' r f k vo f o p xt t w v l t i e t c w, t t l l m o '

v o ixvk l f ov r wf ' r et l( ' i ao nls l t f vo vm lk ov t el m ,xat ' r G w lot z r f :v t t mi vr v'x t t t' 4

( i v a x op qo vm ta41, :t ' i xv x e a gs k' e n ' v( t f r r h v v t Bt zx a tWv o v x c t bv t j e )x q ' ' x g , tl v x z ' po i hf kl al ' b n kz t no v. . .

vov, t l . .

95a ! 1 3 :EI ' r p t ye t ...( t k) r r t k vr e . l x ht l t t ' f , v O ovr t u' r o i' e o i ,xt t t i ae : at t t 'af r r o k Xt l % t vg,Gg xc s ll v' t ' f j xap*t t i ' r t p l v pe E uoh t vn r wo at k4e tl ' t ' v s mf t 95 f +*: EI x b G R ye b ... x f t t& :e 5 : vx ' @ i p' ve vep a l v q 4a S oxaa c af r t t k t p t tf cov v t u

p ' v o :m l z v o t( o !v e g ) ,' ml j t l a 6 ex q kl v' r ' z ia t t k /( z f r r ) vk qp o o v j a ' v ( ' Iak l l i i z r z kl E :

' t f r r x t t vov J .: ' . '

*( t 1 :E(' r wl ' y s k ,X t' jt i y t o ' f ' ; lx ( ; ' 3 vv o Gv ' 4 ie m' i1 n m%% r c p o ' r d p t r ,f %; e o ' p x l of z r o p e p ' q ' xe o uv ' h xe xa r r E z uf z t t g lv ,t k v i v( kz ' l l v' r h v( y v l l ve l v t nv :' c h z t
xt z A ; l >' r og ' r ' l J px ' h p ' xeo vE t v e x,( L! .

3 5 VoN I VANKA E. 'Zu yg e i s t e s g e s c hi o i t t l i c h e n Ef A l o ? WxsA ; gd e s OA #: > s pl ss ' Bz 44 ( z 95I) 302.

Ch a pt e r1 .M t f x f -' l ut z A ? . I Or i g e ni s m

87

Or i geni sm s ays; ' 'D i es es zykl t sche W el t bi l d ei ner ewi gen W i ede rl c e hr e nt kl e i de t di ee hr i s t i i c he Xe hr e. .. de sf i i r das Chr i s t ent um We s e nt l i e hs t e n: de s Char a kt e r s de r e i nm ai i gen, e ndgi i l t i ge n Ent sehei dung f i i r oderwi der Gott ' ' . Very apt l y t hen he ei t es Cl audi an

D6 Co A l s l f f /f v St i l i c ko ni s 11 430):
caudam redu' et o ore vorat taci to r el egens exordi al apsu.
B onnef oy : : at tr i but es the er r ors of O r i gen to a pri nci pl e, whi ch, i f undea t ood i n t he or der of f i naland e ci ent cat t s al i ty,i s val i d,bt z t whi eh,under stood ofthe f aet t t albegi nni ng and end ofcr e-

at ur e s,i s but a s pe e i ous j us t i i i cat i on oft he c ye l i c co aee pt s et f or t h by I va nka. The pr i ne i pl er uns: Se mpe rM A l ls i mi l i se s t #f s i si ni f f . s( D6 pr i nc i pi i s1 . 6. 3 Koe t s c hau 792 3 1I ti s not yet ti m et o dr es s a bal anee of Or i geni sm ;but that we

have i ! lJus t i ni a n' sl et t e r of553 an i ns i g ht ,ho we ver gr opi ag,l z owever unr ef l exi ve,i s eer tai n. It wi l l be t hi si nsi ght that gi vo M axi m us hi s st ar t. StSi meon f / l t lF ool Leonti us of N apl e si n Cypr us,a contem por ary of M axi m us.has l ef ' t us a popul ar l i f e of St Si m eon the Fool of Em es a. H e there r dat es how t wo m onks ,t m abl et or eae . h ac onc l us i on about t he c ondem nati on of O ri gen, tr ave l ed to Pal est i ne i n or der to have thei r quest i on sett l ed by som e w i se m onk there. For respons e they w er e s ent back to Em es a to Si m eon. And l z i sr esponse t o them was no m or e than an as s ur ance that O r i gen peri shed. W hat had espeei al l y dr awn t he att ent i on of t hese m onks was the usef ul nes s and ext ent of Or i gen' s Scr i ptur el aboz ' s3 7 . The T zD 6 Src / f . s, ,

Be t we en Si me on,ef f ec t i ve l y Jus t i ni an,and M axi m us I know at

pres ent ofonl y one docum er l t per t i nent to our i nt er es ti n Ori ge mi sm : a G BONNEFOV J. F. La NVJ / I O J: t h/ ol og i q ' ae ( f ' or i g lA I a,M l angs s Ca-

r ll l c y t '( To ul o us e: 94 8 ) zz J f .
: 7I / f t vS.Si me oni s Scf ,jj4o.41( cap.6)PG 93. I7I7 ' DI7z:B. Si me on we nt t o Pa l e s t i ne. 1 nt he t i m e ofJus t i n i a na nl ll e d , t he r et he mona s t i c l l r f ef or z9 y ea r s be f ore goi ng t o Em e s a( BARDSNM wSP. ,GAK L V,p.zzrf j .
Tl l e ea r l i e s t pos s i bl e dat ef or t hi si nci dent i st he r d or et he year 556.

8 8

Th6 Sf / f f / c f t z a .o j Oz l kd lf r . wa

t he D 6Sr c t i s . Thi sl i t t l et r eat i s edat e s bet we e r l 57 g and 607 s B , The author i s eez tai nl y a' Pheodor e; R i chard : 9 tends to att ri bute i t to

The odor e ofRa t hou wl z o s e Pr o pat as k6 v ewoul d have appe ar e ds ome

30 yeal ' s ear l i er . Thi s Theodore di s ti np l i shes thr ee er rors i r t Or i ge ni sz n; a s ubordi nat i oni sm , f or whi ch he adm i t s no excus e,a preexi st eneeaa rest orat i on. T he f al lof m i nds i s expl ai ned by t l l e rebe l l i on ofthe devi l;t he expected doctr i ne ofs ur f ei t does not he re enter

t he pi c t ur e. ' rhe r e s t or a t i on or a po c a t as t as i si ss ta t e dr a t he rt han

e xpl ai ne d. The r ef ut at i on i s a nonacceptance of t he i l l ati on t l a at s i nce angel s and m en ar ei r l tel l ect i ve and i m m or tal ,t heref ore t hey are'
of t he sam e uature. G od too i si ntel l ect i ve and i m m oz tal , but i s not thereby of the sam e nat ur e as m an. ' l ' he i nequal i t i es of m en at bi r t h are s i m pl yt he decre es of God,not to be quest i or t e d. Our Theodor e then counte rs wi th a di cul ty;why do hoz ses have s uch di ferent l ots, t hei rs oul s not pr eexi s ti ng? ' rhe res tor at i on:puni s h-

me nt i se t e r na l ;a dr ni t t e dl yt l l e wor d a l d wt o gi s us e da l s oo f a de l i ni te per i od of ti m e; but because of the pari t y of i ts pr edi cat i on i n M at t.25. 46 of% t hl i f e and puni s hm e z z t ,i tr z l us t be ar t he s am e r z l ea n-

i ng i l ze i t he r ca s e. The bl es s e dl i f ei s unt hi nka bl e as s ubj ec tt oa

e ndi ng;t he r e f or e ne i t her do e s puni s hm e nt om e t o an e nd. These ques t i ons show s t t rel y a gras p of cert ai n poi nt si u di s pute;
but the s ense of O r i geni sm has escaped the aut hor. ' l ' l l e debate undert aken i ns uch a m anner w oul d be endl ess.

M axi m us t z ' r l t ft ke Te xtt # Or i g e n

M axi m us ,t he n, i s de ar l yi n de bt t o Jus t i ni a nf or hi s gr as po f
Or i geui s m . That t hi si nsi ght i sf undam ental I have i ndi cat ed by

c i t i ng z mo de m aut hor s( a bove p.8g) . But ha s Maxi mus dr a wn

l z i s knowl edge of Or i geni sm m ere l yf r om 6t h eentt t l ' y sour ces or has he al so gone t o O ri gen hi m sel f? N o one w ho i s aeqt l ai nted w i tl zvon

Bal t has a r' s wor k on the Gno s t i cf 7 r z r f f 4 dT s( ? l YOec )wi l lque s t i on f or

a m om e nt that at one ti m e M axi m us di d f requent O r i gen. Y et f r om thi s w e eannot concl ude that t hi sf requentati on was previ ous to hi sr edact i on of t he A nt bi gua. The quest i on i s a com pl i cat ed

z :Rsls , S. JTS 4o ( 1 93 9 ). 3 5 /; M OM U aR ( J F l .6 K, a bo ve no t e
p. 642)gi ves 580607. ' fhe ' /X ' ' ti sf ound i n PG 86. z1 93::68. z :D' rC 1 . 5( x 9 46 )2 8 4.

Ckq pt v v 1.M a xi mu san d O' o k e z / i s z z z

89

one t hat I cannot attem pt to sol ve her e. Su ce i t to say t hat

wher e ast heAm b i g ua a nd t heQuae s t i o ne s ad Tkal as s i um,on wi c ht he

Cent uri es ar e dependent, took s om e year si n t hei r el aborat i on and com pos i t i on s o al so the eol l ecti on of sentences w i th w hi ch w e are now deal i ng w as not t he w or k of w eeks or even of m onths. T here i s no t hought of ques ti oni ng.that the Cknt uri e si n t hei r Enal f orm

ar e pos t e r i o rt ot he Amb i gua and t he Quae s t i one s( a tl eas tt ot hos e por t i ons whe r e depe nde ne ei s pr o ve n) , ' k e tt hi si s not t os ay t hat
the acquai nt anee wi t h Ori gen m ani f es ti nt he Cent t 4r i e si s poster i or. ( ) nt he e ' ontr ary, ther e m us t have been dur i ng the el aborati on of

t he Amb i gua al l d Quae s t i o ne sa c ons i de r abl et i me dur i ng wl z i c h Maxi m us was col l eet i ng i deas and sente nces for t he Ce nt ur i es. But eve n supposi ng t hef requentat i on ofO r i gen,m ani f es ti n the C6 nt uri e s, began or w as al ready i n eour se when t he quest i on of Ori geni sm w as posed i n the A m bi gua,t hi s woul d be no proof t hat M axi m us had t he t ext of Or i gen bef or e hi m wl l i l e pr epari ng hi s ref t l tat i on. The ans werto sueh a ques t i on cal be f ound onl yi nt he t extof t he r ef ' ut at i on i t sel f . Let us l l ow t ur n to t hi s text. Di r ect rem i ni scences, not to say d t ati ons, of O r i gen' s text f n Am b 7 and : 5 I ha ve f ai l e dt of i nd. Bt 4 ti t doe ss e em t o m et hat i n eom pos i ug hi s ref utati on M axi m us had bef ore hi s mi nd' s eye som e pr i nc i palexpos i t i ot lofthe Oz i geni st m s r t h,i f not the text of the D e

Pr i nc i ii i si t s e l f . M y gr ound f ors ayi ng t hi si st he us e ofScr i pt ur e.

For i n z cr uci al poi nts M axi m us i ntroduces and us es i n an opposi t e s ense t hose very texts w hi eh had served O r i gen, and af t er hi m of cour s e the Ori ge ni st s as s ubs tar t t i ati on of t hei r er ror. ln hi ss econd argum e nt agai ns tt he henad T <that, nam el y, no cr eat ed t hi ng ever com es t o res t not havi ng yet attai ned i ts f i rs t and

o nl yc aus e or bee n es t abl i s he d wi t hi nt he ul t i m at e des i r e' '( Am b 7 Io7 zCIII 4) ,Maxi z nus adduc e si t l eo nf i nna t i o n var i ous Se z i pt ur e t e xt s . Fi r s t ofa1 1f r om Mos es:Ta s t eA l t l ft #t ke f z ' t z oj l i f e . Thi si s
not a ve vbat i m ei tati on but a el ear rem i ni s cence of Gen.2. 9 and I7.

To t l l i s he i mme di at e l ys ubj oi ns t hi s ot her:F0 r1 / /f p no w yt l F zl mv

/ r t ? /c ome f ' r/ pt hatr e s tand C ' l/ i t m' / a wf z whi c h/ & Lo r di p f / r Go d? pj ' # p%' '

yo u( De ut.Iz. 9) . Ther ef o l l o wt he n Ps.1 6. 5 and 41. 3:I s ka l lc r y '

and b 6 AJ d W wke nt ky g l o r yt z // zt z r sJ p me. And:M y s p f ut ki r s t e d/ pr

Go d,f A t rs t r o ng,f / l :l i v i ' ng o n6 , .whe ns hal lI c o me Jz l # appe a y k/ n r :

t k6f ac e9 / Go d. I have gi ve l lal s ot ho e ot he r O1 d Te s t am e nt t ext s
t l l a t M axi m us dt e s ,f o r ot he m i s et he r em i ni s c e nce of Ge ne s i ss e em s t o have no poi nt. But wi th these ot l l ertexts M axi m us gi ves to un-

qo

7 & Rqut a i i o np / Or i g e ni s ,

de r s t a nd t hat al s ot hat pr i mi t i ve eom mandme nt:Tas t eA l t ? fo j/ & t n o j &/ : ,po i at st o af ut ur es at i s f ae t i on - a s e ns e no t obvi ous i nt i
text i t sel f . W hy t hen di d M axi m us pi ek such an am bi guous t exl W as i t not beeause he knew i t to be a text i nvol ved i t z Or i gen' s ap(

e at a s t at i c de ve l ope me nt s?In a l at e rs ec t i on ( Chap.VI)I s ha l li l a:

oe c as i on t os pe ak m or e at l engt h about M axi m us a nd t he t r e e(
l i f e. W hat I shal lhave t o say t her el eaves z z o doubt as t o the apocl

t as t at i es e ns egi ve t tt hi spas s age i nOr i gen. l ti snoti m pr oba bl et he

that M axi m us snatehes thi s ar m f rom the O z igeni st s.

Af t e rt he Sc r i pt ur et e xt sj us t now r e f e r r e d,M a xi mus c ont i nut

l t i s di s e us s i o n of m ot i on i nr e l a t i on t ot he end e xpl ai ns how t he e n

i sa t t ai ned onl y when t he s ubj e ct i s whol l yc om pr e he nded by t b w hol e, as i r on i nf i re. Thi s,he notes, i s co nj ec t ur al l ys ai d ofa f t
tt t re,not ofan al r eady exi s tent s tate and i s per haps t he expl anati o

oft hat s ubj e ct i on oft he Son t ot he Fat he r and oft hedes t r uc t i on( t he l as te z t e my dea t h,ofwhi c ht he Apos t l es pe aks t Am b 7z o7 6h'
Is i t aeeess at y to em phasi ze how thi s pas sage of St Paul f ort n the war p and w oof , as i t were, of so m ueh of Or i gen' s spe cul ati oz

One has onl yt o gl anc et hr ough t he f e w par agr aphsoft he D6 Jr z

c i pi i s 3, 6, 59( Koe t s c hau z689I ) ,t o be c onvi ne ed.

M y frs t exampl e,of i tsel f ,i ss car ee l y convi ndl z g;here I t hi n the i m pl i eat i on oft he ei t ati on i s evi dent. so t hat the i nf erenee i sf ut l

j us t i f i ed:Maxi m usi sus i ng or e xpl a i ni ng c or r e e t l yt ext s us ur pe di

an het er odox sense by O r i gen. D oes he do tl l i s beeaus e he was al quai nted w i th s uch us e of these text si n the w r i t i ngs of Ori gen hi n? sel f or onl yi n thos e of the O r i geni s ts? I can adduce no per em ptor evi denee to sol ve the ques t i on. Sw nm Rt ' ? So f ar t hen we have seen t hat M axi m us wor ks wi t h a knowl edg oftl l e O ri geni s tl i t er atur e,not i m pr obabl y ofO r i gen hi ms el f;but t ha

f or hi s anal ys i s of t he Or i ge ni s t vi r us he i si nde bt e dt o Jus t i ni a n He t her e f or es peaks oft he he nad o lr at i o nal c y e a t ur e s ,f or i ti st l t i

w hi c h was at t he begi nni ng and m us t be re const i tuted onee agai s or m any t i m es. Thatthe worl d processbei ni ti at ed som e c aus e m as be f ound; t hi si s surf ei t wi t h t he good or a supposi ti t i ous nee d c exper i ence ofevi li r torder t hat the good m ay be appr eei ate d. The s

po i nt s of e our s e we f i nd i n M axi m us. Bqt t he s ee ond Jus t i ni an do

cum ent had i m pl i ed wi t h suf l ldent el ar i t yt hat t he base of err or 1 a'

Ch a pt e r1.M a xi mws J A l f fOr i g e ni s m

91

i t 1i ns i s ti ng t hat the i ni t i al and I i nal condi t i on . or s tate of thhl gs mt l st be the pam e. To us i t woul d then s eem nat ur althat M axi mt u s s houl d have m ade thi s the s tart i t z g poi nt ofhi s ref utat i on I ti s not s o at al l . ' Phe whol e trend of the di r ect ref utati on,af ter br i ef l yr e-

j e e t i ng t he doc t r i ne oft he exper i e ne e ofevi i ,i s an ont ol o gi ca lco ns i der at i on ofm oti on. W hen l ater he consi der s the i ni t i aluni ty of bei ngs i n the Logos,i n whom they wi l l at t he end agai n be uni ted,he i sobvi ous l yt r yi ng t os at i s f yt he pr i nc i pl e ofbe gi nni ng and e nd be i ng al i ke,f or what t ruth t her ei si ni t;but he nowher e di r eetl y advert s to t he pr i nci pl e to corr ect i t4 * ' N o,the ori gi nal i ty and s tr ength of M axi m us' r ef utati on l i es i n

ano t her di r ec t i on. Yo have di s t i ngui s he dt he Or i ge ni al l pr i nci pl e of

beghm i ng and end w oul d have been rel ati vel y m or e si m pl e and, 1 dpr e say, i nef f ect i ve beeause s uper l i ci al . For the Or i geni s t m yt h gave a s ens e to t hi s w or l d and.t ol m m an des ti ai es. It prof f er ed an expl anati on oft hi seosm osand i tsvas tvar i et y; how i tcam e t o bef rom at mi tar y pr i nei pl e and how i twasto r etur n thi t her. There wast hen necess ary not m er el y a di al eet i calnonse t lui t ur,but a realont ol ogi eal expl anati on of m an' s nat ure i n regard to the e l ' t d and for the uni ty of m anki nd. In a w or l d vi ew was needed to repl ace t he H el l eni e er ror, M axi m us does thi si n tl l r ee w ays that r es pond to t hr ee nl om ent s of t he Or i geni st m yth. ' rhe f i rs t of t hese i s hi s doetr i ne of

4 Q' f hi si s pe r l t a ps t o os t r o ng l y pt t t . I tma y be t he m e mor y Ju s t i ni at z ' s1 5t h anat he ma t s ee Mot e3 4.l ast t e xt )whf c l zea us ed M a xf m ust or ec ons i der and m odi f y hi s r st phr ui ng of t he pr i t z c i pl ei nt he f ol l owi ng pass age. ' Speaki ng of t he vi rt uous m al i who part i ei pa t es s qbs t a a nt i al vi r t ue, Chr i s t, M axi m us s ays that s ue . h an one ' &s how s t l t a t the enf li st he s am e as t l z e be gi nni ng anl lt he be gi nni ng as t he e nd or ra the . r the be gi l t ni ng and t he ent l ar et i t es nm e i nasm ucl zas t he be gi uni ng and t he end of ever yt l dng

i sb e l i e ve dt o be i t s own i nt e nt a r t d pur pos e' '( Am b 7 I o84 Az 5) .' Phe

s ubse qt t e nt l i nes s how t hat t hi ss ko po si s none ot he . rt han God.hi ms e l f .
So t he be gi nni ng and end not m e re l y re sm r z t l one t ot he ot her t he y ar e I i f l ent i eal l y one and t he s am e t hi ng. St i l lt hi s pas s age r em a i ns i s ol a t ed,

not i nt ha t thl s pai r( begi nni ng and end) doe . s not f r equent l y oce ur t ( 7 of l begi l l ni ng and eut lk s be s t owe . r oi we l l bei r l g Amb 7Io7zC7) , but i nt hi s
near i det t t i cat i on of begi nni ng and e 1 1 ( 1wi t ht he s t at e ofa t i t i ng aad not wi t hi t sc aus e. And a gai n, i f M ax i m us l t ad ef f ect i vel ye ri t i ci ze d Or i ge n' s us e of t hi s pr i ne i pl e appl i e dt ot he eonf t i ons of t hi ngs,coul d he s o ems i l y

hav e ac c e pt e d( d .' fha lr )Gr e g or y ofNy s s a' s do c t r i ne ofa do ubl ec r e a t i o n ( Gr e g.Nys .d6 homi ni st z hf / t : f t ) ,:6 -1 8 PG 44. 177f I ) .whi ch ar gues ba ck f r om t he s t a t e of man i n he a ve n( Ma t t .t z z. g olt ot he s t a t ei n pa r ad he?

gz

l h .d t T / l& z t f o sp /( / r i q e ni s t n

t he f reewi l l , whi eh i s tot l ched on i n A m b 7 but not devel o 'ped u. ' rhe second i s the doctr i ne of m ot i on and r es t. The t l z i r d i st he doctr i ne of the Logos. Such i s the or der i n whi ch t hes e ar gum ent s appe ar i n Am b 7, 'i f howe verw e putt he mi nt he or de r oft he i ri m por tance i n ti l e ar gum entati on,w e fnd tl z ef i r s ti n l as t pl ace al l d have then f or our st udy t hi s or der. m ot i on,l ogos, f reewi l l . M ot i on f ol l ow ed l ) y rest as t he necess ary ontol ogi cal order bet w ee n these t w o, i n t hi si s contai ned tl l er efut ati on of t he hel t ad; t he uni t y of tl z e l ogoi of t hi ng si nt he Lo gos ,i nt hi si scons er ve d wha t ofgoo dt he r e was i n the per suasi on of an i ni ti al and fnal uni t yi nt he Or i geni s t m yt h;f reewi l l not bound to exer ci s ei ts el fi nt he exper i ence of evi l , bnt f ashi oned f or f i xedaes si n the good , i n thi si st he uni on of t he s ai nts. B .' PHS IY NI AAMEXTJ G REBUTATI ON

Ihavej us tnow s ai dt hatMa xi mus 'mai n ar gumenti nr e f ut at i on

of Oz i geni s m i s gr ounded i n t he doctr i ne of m ot i on. W e m us t now s ee how he com es to rel ate the doc tr i ne of m oti on and the henad of r at i onalbei pgs. Let us frs t enqui r e how he expounds the henad f or ref utat i on and how he f i rs t devel opes t he ref utat i on. The I i r st des cr i pti on of the er ror i s tr i adi e. There i s gi ven t he

l z o vy j and t t l t j ct o fr at i onalbei ngs, f o l l owe d by mo v e me nt whenc e

the rati onal s are seat tered i n the gt me sh of t he eor por alwor l d,pre par ed to see God 4 1 . W e have ther ef or e the t ri ad: ab ode, pz pp dpl d wf , bec om i ng. M axi m us i m m edi at el y ar gues: as God i si m m ovabl e, so the cr eated i s m ovabl e and m ovi ng to a cause; but the m oved does not eom e to a st op s ol ong asi t sf aeul ty of desi r em ovem eat4 8 does not re pose i n the ul t i m ate des i rabl e. Such a conel usi on i s but t he ref rai n of tl z e M axi mi am re f utat i on.

4 1 Amb 7Io6( X-I o72A; 10761 B1:.

* 1 Am b 7Io69A 1oz 5; M axi m us af l t l s) ' 'i or t he s ake ofbi nii ng t hem t o' t hei r bodi e si n puni s hm ent of t hei r pr evi ous s i r l s' ' whi c h m us t be t aken as expl anat or y ofgenes i s . ' fi t et l i eul ty i n the pas s a ge i s due to t he v v * 6. .t :s w r t t t et t lxt ou mv wl l i eh i s qui t e pne xpe cte d and wi t hout f ur t l z er c onse quenc e i n t l l e ar gum e nt. '

4 3 Tf i x qx *f q l s gh vx l v jt r E f l ) g v; p K w pt v Amb 7 t o6 9B8 f . Fo r Pl o t i l ms mo t i on i s de s i r e . Se e Enn.3. 9. 9l i ne 4 ( HSNR Y and Scl l wyz s p . )a nd

Aa t Nov, Le t / A r de tr f , u dans ' t 4 phi l o s o phi e #F Pl o t i n,p. 88.

Ch ap t e r1 .A f d l x -f / da nt lOr f g < af . s -

93

M t er a st t m m ary di s cus s i on of surf ei t M axi m us r et urns to t he

ma i ne har ge ( I o7zA) . ' rhe m yt l ls uppos e st he moveme nt of t he

r at i onal s to have oeeasi oned t he genesi s of t he worl d. Tl l e order i s:ki nes i s,gt r z l d r . s s. N o,s ays M axi m us,gel l esi si s coneei ved as previ ous t o m ove m ent though chronol ogi eal l y t hey m ay be si m ul tane ous. ' Phe order ther ef ore . r t m st be : genrs i s, ki ne si s. T he t l l i r d me m berof the ori gi nal tr i ad i sl ef ti m pl i ci ti a the ver balfor m :doe s

no tr e po s e ,c ome t oa s t o p4 4 .
N ow i n Am b 15 there i s evi dent a cons i der abl e el ar i fcati on al l d so conde nsati on of the quest i on.Gr egory had ther e spoken of the

vi s i bl et l l i ngs as be i ng we l land f l r ml yf i xe d ar z d as e nj oyi ng an i mmovabl e moveme nt and a car oe i ng ( ... t l xs v z h s r l ) xt vo vp z v ok gl z xf t ( p e pol z v ok g - Amb 15 t i t l e lzz6 A) . Havi ag s ol ve dt l z e di e ul t y
M axi m us l aunches i nt o ar at her bol d. di gre ss i on, as he says, as to whet her i nr egard t ot he ul z i ver se thi s ear ryi ng i ss ai d of an acti ve

( s ubs t anc eo ig a) , or o f one ac t e d upon ( Amb zsz zz gBl o) . I t. i s

thus t hat M axi m us agai n deve l opes the ont ol ogi eal seque nee. God i sthe pr i nei pl e ofthe be gi nni ng aad t he caus alend ofl z z oti on i r zrest. Tl l e sequencei t s el fm us t be:ge nes i s,ki ne si s,st asi s. A f ter i l l us trat i ng

t he ques t i on wi t ht he s o kl , M axi m us a ppl i e st he doc t r i ne t hus e l abo-

r a t e dt ot hee xc l us i o noft he he na do fr a t i on a l s( 1 3. I z z ocl or z cl z v) .

N ow thi s tr i ad i sthe exaet convers e ofthat wi th whi ch M axi m us

de s e r i be d Or i ge nf s m . W e have on the one ha nd: j t o vj xl v qgt g y ve gk and on t he ot her: y ve t r t g xt vngk g gtt i gt g. H ow di d he happen to hi t upon i t?It seem s dear f r om the f ore goi ng that hi s des cri pt i oa of Ori ge ni sm was not i t s el f enough to i nduce the eonvers e tri ad. It i s onl y l ater and i n at t other connecti on that the f aci l e phr as i ng com es t o hi m , rather as a pal 4 of hi s ont ol ogy than ofhi s pol em i e. The pai r m oti on and r es t, as w e s ' hal l soon see, i s a com m onpl ace i n He l l eni s ti c phi l osophy. But a I i rs t thought w oul d be to see i f M ai m us l l as not bor row ed hi s use of i tf r om D eni s. H ow ever ,f or D eni s st as i si st he di vi ne i i xi ng of t l l i ngs i n thei r pr oper

es s s e ne e( DN 4. 77o4C) ,no ta t al lt he e nd of mot i on. Maxi mus

knows t hi s sens e, but I have f ound enl y one cert ai ni nst anee of i t

( Amb 1712 2881 45, but e f . Amb 67I4( ) I AI2j . Nor do I l i nd i n

Pr oc l us 'El e me nt so l Tke o l o g y at z yt hi n gs ugge s t i ng t heus et ha t M axi m us m akes of thi s pai r. W e s hal l have to turn el s ewher e.
4 * Se e Am b 7 -z o69B9, z o7zcla, I o73B I. The t er m s t as i s doe s occ ur

i n Amb 7 ( I o8 5C5)but o nl yi nt he s e n s e of a e df t i on.

9 4

Tl t eA j wf g f p p zo j ' ( l r k- f : s -

Pl at oi n the Sophi st devel opes 5 genera or f orm s:bei ng,m ot i on, rest ,i denti ty. di ser ence. Pl oti nus t akes thes e as a com pl et e l i st of uni vers al gener a4 5 . It i s rat her i n Pl oti nus that w e s hal lf i nd s om e t hi ng of i nt er es t wi t hr e gar dt o Ma xi m us ' do ct r i ne . N ow i ti s not ew or t hy that Pl ot i nus m ani f est s a cer tai n unw i l -

l i agnes st o pai r mot i o n and hs twi t hout f udhe r ado. l 7 or phys i c al

and,gener al l y,m undane m oti on has r at her as i t s oppos i te a s t oppl g

( ? 1 : 6 g 1)whi c hi n di e a t e spr e c i s e l yt hel a e ko fa c e r t a i n mo t i o n;r e s t ( g x Jgt g )i sr a t her t o be r e f e r r e d to t he wo r l d be yond. And hl f ac t

res ti s not neeess ari l y the s uppre&si on . of m ot i on; t hey m ay eoexi s t

( En n. 6. 3. z g ) . I n de e d, b e i ng ,mo t i o n an dr e pf l s e ,a sc a t e g o r i e so f
thot z ght,i n a w ay eom penetr ate one anot her. But even here, t hought

whi e hi s mot i on ( viq gk = xt v ngt )4 :doe s not be gi n nor t e r mi nat e i ni t s e l f4 : buti nt hes t as i s( fA ; 7 1 .6. 2. 8) .' l ' heul t r amundanee har ac t e r
ofs t as i sbe co m esve r ye vi dent i nt he t r ae t on e t e r ni t y and t i m e wher e
st gsi s, so f ar as substanee i s coz l cer ned, i s connected w i th etert t i t y

( . E ' A l A l .3. 7. z) . Thi sr e s t,wl l i e hi s al s oe nd,i s ve ry m ani f e s ti nt he fgt t r e of t he c yc l i c danee ( Enn.6. 9. 8) l i ne 43 Br l l i e r ) and i nt he de s c r i pt i o n of r a pt ur e( fA l p . .6. 9. 11 l i ne zaz5 Br hi e r ) ,t hough t hi s
attahl m ent be de scri bed not f rom a per m anent pos sess i on but f r om a tr ansi tory gras p:' 'If then one s houl d see hi m se l f bec or ni ng t ids, he po% esses ldm sel f as a l i ke nes s of t hat t hi ng; and i f he shoul d pas s over f rom hi ms el f, as the i m age to t he arehetype, he woul d

hol dt he e nd oft he j our ne y' ' * : .

In t l l e devel opem ent of Am b I5, st asi s - M axi m us takes the soul f or hi s em m pl e- i si n the i nfni ty about God whe re m ot i on,

ce as es ,gi vi ng pl ace t oj mi on above mi nd and r ea s on ( IzzoBC) .

St as i st hen el ear l y bel ongs to t he r eal m beyond. But t her e i s another text wher e M axi m us al so deal s wi t h ti m e and eter ni t y and t her e di st i ngui s hes an al terat i ve m oti on pai red w i t h a fni t e
0 The So pl t i s t 24 . 9E259E , .se e A. E . TAVI / OR, Pl at of / z : M a' n and hi s

l ' F bA ' ( 5 t he d. Lon don 1 94 8 ) p. 38 8 1 ,a nd Pl o t i uns En n. I . z :. 4 e N6 nt -x l wl c s = t ' ' t v o e v xl wl g k ni '( . E ' sA l .6. 7 . 3 5l i n e z BRH m R) ,
Se e A m b I5Ia2oA9:t he s oul I zo vwc t . . .Z vqt m ' r l l v vd qo w.

4 7 Th m e mus t be a t e r m l a ( ? c t lt o m ot i o n( . E ' wx.6 . 2 . 8l i ne z o z : B: R . f ) m %Rl . The po i nt i sz no r ec l e a r l y ma de e l s e xh e e: a um; k. % % x wng v p &t ' ne v m z p . w( $x v v v t x t s t( . E' xx. 5. : . 6l i ne l , f BRkm <al .
: B E ss.6. 9. zI l i i l e 4345 BRNHE E S R' . E vw o A x og m o cf t r v ye vdj t e v p v

o wr x e % j z o l t z : p a x e v o t lt t t r t v ,xa ts ti q ) 'G ' f r r e ig e xyt v obt k dx d wc w ( kz l vt t aov ,x og ( l . vp x p: ' r f l g ao f p t z t ; .

( 7 # #f z r I.Mf z x -ss ( : 7 1 d Or f g : s t f s -

yj

res t, as agai nst an i nf mi te ever m ovi ng r est. ' rhe i i r st i s connect ed wi t ht he fni t enes s of the w orl d, pl ace and ti m e, t be l atter w i t h et -

e r ni t yt ? 1 Ya l 64757C876 0A) .' fhe s i g ni f i e anc et he r ef or e of pl ac i r i g.

t he l i mi t and res t of aeti vi t yi nt he i nt i ni t y about God i s evi dent4 9 . Buti fnow we turn to Am b 7 w e f i nd evocat i ons ofthi s thought, though ther e the w ord st as i sq does not occur. Speaki ng of the sub-

j e di en ofa1 1t o Chz i s t ,i n a pas s age weha ve c l ear l ys e en t o be ant i 4 9' fhe que s t i ol of i nf i ni ty, 6 h 6*( a, as t hat t o wbi ch or t e at t ai ns r at her t l z a n God.hi ms e l f per t ai ns r at l z e rt ot he ne gat i ve t l z eol ogp But

a st he t e xt s I have j us t ci t ed z ' ai se the que s t i on I pe t r mi t m ys e l f her et o

gi ve s om e r e f e r enee and com m e nt. Cl l ar I . roo anc l a. z7 ar e si gni i i cant . The nt he re i sa s e r i e s of pas s age s wher eC l od i s ao m ed t o be a bove i nfr l i t) r

t A. mb I ozIz 3D3, zI68A , o II 88AI 4' Am b I5z c2oC7, 9. The r e m ay be

m or ei ns tanc es i nt he Am bi gua, but I s l l pped Am b l ol as t when I wms

mo r qs e n s i t i ve t ot hi s wo r d ) . Ot h e r pa s s a ge . s pr op os et he i n ni t y of God ( or God a si nfni t e )a ss t r e t c hi ng o ut m a n' s de s h. ei nde f i ni t e l y ( Am b 7 Io8$ ) B I1; TP 19A 8, z4CI: ). But t he A e ty expl i ci ts i at e z me ut oi Amb I5I 22oBC - t l l at t he i nfni t y about God, no tGo d,i st he l i mi tt r r v t t lof
.

al lc r eat ure l y m ot i on gl vi ng i tr e s t- s ee m st o be at odds M t . I I an ev l i er

pas s a ge of t he same A mbi g uum. I t r ans l at ei t( f or var i at i ons f r om t he

pr i nt e dt e x ts e ea bove p.43 . ) :d 'Re s ti st he e nd ( I ; h . e )o ft l t e na t ur alm o ve me nt of al l cr e at ed t hi ngsk a r e st afe ct ed i ndeed . , a f t e , rf t he I pa s s i n g ove r of l i mi te dt hi ngs by i nO i ty,i n whi ch bec ause t her ei s no dt s tance eve ry m ove m en . t of t hi ngs nat ural l y m ove d r e pos e s, havi t t g now ndt her whe re nor how no rt o what i tm i gl l t be m ove d as Alrf A l g Got l who t e y mi nat e sf A:

v i w yt e y mi na t i v e ' n x l : po jz r t / e r : ymo t i o n, &e nd an dt i f i u& e' ' ( I 2. I 7C6 1 4: x l v n d n ) k x v e t l o v x ux a ta x v v vx 4o , 6 e t o xi x v xt v sw s ia s ej a v iE vg k o g

ll x t o vl x o ve o. 3 p he n f l od i si he e nd of c re at ur e l y nl oti on ' bnt i nt he ' te xt r s tr e f e r r ed t o Got li ss i d. no tt o be t he l i mi t of cr eat ur el y m ot i on. T here i s no c ont r at l i ct i on i f we t ake i nt oa cc ot mt t he di s ti nct i on whi ch m ay'be

di s ee r ned be t wee n x pag ant lt lo ( 1d . o not say tl z at i ti s al ways obs e r vet l ) nnm e l y that t xe f t r st i s pr ope r l y al i mi t ,a ' t ermM at i on, t l z e ot her
a goal t o be s tr i ve n f or ,t o gi ve f ' t i r ec t i on t o ef f od . And i n f ac t i n
.

t he t e xt be t we e n t he t wo pa s s a ge s i n q ue s t i on i ti sc l e a rt ha tt he
no et i e ac t i vi t y of m an i st e zm i na te di nt l l et hi ngs about G od hi s # 'e ve rl as t hl gnes s. i nui tys i nde t e rm i nat e nes s goodne s s, w i sdom power . c ' r e-

a t i ve go ve r na t i ve a nd j u di c a t i v e of e r e a t i on ' ' Cha rI . l o o. Eut be yo nd

t l z e s ei st he end Got l hi ms el fa nd unl on wi t h hi m i n a nondi s eumi ve nonnoe t i cf as hi on whi c hi s ef f ed e d onl ) rby t he grac e of G od. If m y'r em ar ks a re acc ur at e, f i r r e wf t xf or M a xi m us w i l li z t di ca te es pec i al l y t he t er m ef

noe t i c ac t i vi t y anf l connot e onl yt he i nt ui t i ve eoat empl a ti on or.t o ho l d

t ot ll eM a xi mi an vocabul ar y, i ne pabl e uni on. The t hi ngs ab outGo dm a y be f ound eqai val entl y i n Gr e gor y of N ys s a, H om . f . n Ec & I . .V I I PG 44.732A -B . I now onl y w oul d as k have w e her e a di st i nct i on s o de ve l om d t hat i tm i g ht s er ve l at e r as a gr ound f or t he doct dne of unc r e at ed ene r gi es?

96

Tl b e R: / f 4 f p ' l zo lOr k: A l i s -

ori geni s t,M axi m us eaut i ons t hat thi si s not to be taken as the s uppr es s i on of the fr eewi l l but as i t s a r m at i on,t hat w hence we have bei ng tl l enee al so w e m ay des i r e to have m ot i on and as a1 zi nm ge ret urn t o the ar cl t etype, so t hat the di vi ne oper ati on i s a1 1i n a1 1

( Am b gI o76Bz oCI 3)s umm ar i ze d) . ' I ' heus e oft hi s fgur e ofi mage
and archetype i s com m on not onl y t o M axi m us and Pl ot i nus but

i sf ound a l s oi n a pas s age of Gr egor yt wi e ec i t e d by M axi mus ( Am b gI o77B59. I o89C8 II) , t o wr hom do t t bt l e s shedi r e c t l yowest hi sf i gt l r e.
The nonsuppress i on of the fr eewi l li sf ound par al l el ed i n Pl othm s i n t he nons uppr es si on of m oti on by s tas i s: e . A nd f ur ther i ff or M axi m us the di vi ne oper ati on pe rm eat es t he hum an s o that ther e

be but one ope r at i on ( Io76C) ,Pl o t i nus e an s y t hat f 'Li f et he r ei s ae t( l v e y E t a )o ft he mi nd ' '( Enn.6. 9. 9.l i n e1 7 Br hi e r ) .
I have not pr es ented these si mi l ar i t i es as i ndi cat i ng a di r ect i nf l uence of Pl oti nus on M axi m us m t wh l es sa l i t er ary dependenee, . but rather to show tl z at t he Pl oti ni an use of st asi s, as i ndi cati ng t he f i nal end of a1 lm ot i on and desi r e,i s one w hi ch gi ves a bas i s for M axi m us' res tatem ent of the O ri geni st tr i ad. A l l d i ndeed M axi m us' ar gum entati on i sf ar f rom Pl ot i ni an ; P l oti nus w as st i l ll l e l d f as t by the H el l eni c cycl i c concept i ous.by t he f al l of t he soul f r om an unem bodi ed state to whi ch i t des i red to r et ur n1 1 . f t was pr ec i sdy thi s cycl et hat M axi m us had set hi m sel f to br eak.

Tke C/ ; W Av gume nt The que s t i on of mot i on and r e s t ,j us tno wt r e at e d,wasoc c as i oned m ore es peei al l y by t he devel opem ent of ter m s m ani f est i n Am b

1 5, . i thasal l o we d ust os e es om ewha t oft l l ec l i m at ei n whi c h M axi m us

w or ked. B ut now i ti s ti m e to r et ur n to the ar gum ent i n Am b 7

( I o72A on) . W es hal ls ee t hat he r e hi si n ' s pi r at i on i sr at her Ar i s t otel i an,but by a shi ft of em phas i s he r em ai ns wi thi r z the Pl ot i ni an mi l i eu t o wl z i ch w e have been but now gi vi ng our at tenti on. ' fhe w hol e com pos i te w i l l be seen, I thi nk t o have a coher ence and ur geney of i t s ow n. M axi m us begi ns. T 'A s to thi ngs of nl i nd and sens e pr odt z ced by God, thei r beeom i ng i s concei ved of bef or et hei r m oti on; f or

HD H t g ne ' O 'f t mvE l as wJ ' v t t l k p s f y s v' r i i x s wi t r e t e g' r ' l ) vo ' r t i c n v Enn. 6. 3 . 2 7

l i ne z8f BRRRM R. O 1 1t he rec onc i l i at i ot l of t l z e c onc ept s of s t as i s and. m ot i on i n t hat of eve r l ms t i ng m ot f on s e e be l ow e hapt e . r V n. 2 4. 5 1 Com par e E nn. 4. 8. l ant l 6. 9. 8.

Ch g pt r rI .M a xi mus4a 4 /Oy i g e ni s m

97

mo t i on c a nnot be bef o r e be e onz i ng ' '( Amb 7lo gzAz rl4 l . The
Or i ge ni s ts had posi t ed: abode, v p f f p z l om i ng. H ev e M axi mt t s , bec proposes:be com i ng,m ot i on. H e does not here attem pt t oi l l ustr ate what thi s beeom i ng i s: : . he asst t m es i t as hi si ntent i st o devel ope

t he i de a of m o t i on wi t hi t sc or r e l at i ve e nd.
: 2 Thi sb e c om i ng or ge ne si si si n f act t he c r eat i on of t hi ngs h ac, eac

c or di ng t oi t s pr ope rl o gos . See bel ow wher e M aXhI I US begi n: t ot r eat of

l o g o s( 1 0 . 7 7 0) . l t ha s be e n obj e c t e dt ha t I he r eo ve r l oo k ac o mpl e t e mi s unf l er s ta ndi ng of t be Or i ge ni st s by M axi m us and t hat t he t d or et he ar gum enta t i ot lmi s car r i es . For t he Or i ge ni s t s ge ne s i si s pr eci se l y t l l e advent o ft he pr ee xi s t ent i z nm at e r i al be i ng l nt o t he body. Suc h woul d be t be
.
.

ope n as s er t i on ofPl ot i nus ( . E' ? ) s.3, 9. 3) . ' rl t i si s a par t i al conc ept of g nes i s ,' not t he ge ne si s of t he t hi ng i t s el f but of a par t j e ul ar m ode of i t s be i ng. M axi m us, how e ver unde r s t ands ge ne s i s qui te t mi ver s al l y as he i sc at ef ul
.

t os t ate: T Tas t ot he t hi ng s of nl l nd and s e ns e pr oduc ed by God ' '( x v f x e o ' py E v o l t v t o vv o n x t ' v' r ex t t tc l c n hl s t b v l . Thi n gs o fz t z i n d a nd s e ns et l l i si st he uni ve r s al Pl a t oni c di c ho tom y, w i t h w hi dt Ori gen s t i l l wor ke d.
But t he r e was f or G r e gor y of N ys a a and f or M axi m us anot he r di e l z ot om y s t i l l m or ef undam ental . We i s w ur m expr e s s es i tt hus: ' 'To Or i gen' s di vi s i on of bei ng i nt o ' r t t l cnxt ' w and xt hv oqv v Gr egor y, i n or der t o pr e cl ude any ki nd of i dent i fcat l on of God w i t . l zt he wor l t l of s pi ri t s adds t l l e di s t i nct i on of xx ws v and &xng x ov, i , e, he cr eat ed at z d unc r e, of t

a t et l emphms i zi ng l t ver yf or c ef al l y' '( W sl swuu ThsN ll . ? x y . ,0 ' / H qma. n K' n o wl e d g e.. . p. 3z ) . Ma vi mus as s um e st hi s di s t ht c t f o n he r e;he ( l oe sn ot
pr ove i t;yethe p' i l le xpl ai nt hat t he l o goioft l z i ngs ar ef k xed by G od at t hei r cr eat i on t he i rc om i ng t o be r at he rt hes el o gn if or eve rpr ee xi sti n God. Bnt a go ne s i si nvol d ng a pas sa ge f r om t he s t at e of par es pi : r i tt ot hat ofa com pos i t ei mr ol ves a c ha nge i nt l z e pr ee xi s t e nt I o go sy whi c . hi s asi m pc ss i bl e asi ti s f o rC x od t oc hange. I do not t xi nk t he re f or et l t at t e M axi mi an ar gum ent mi s ca ni es . The H el l e ni c wor l dvi e w whi ch he se t s out t o re f ute i n t l ds

Amb 7 i st he c yc l i c vi e w ( e f .voN IV A NKA c i t e d ,a bov e p. 87 ) , whi c hf t r s t pr e s upp os e s a pr i mi t i ve gni t y( t h e he na d)ofr a t i o na lbe i n gs a nd i ns e c ond
pl ace, t l z e pr eexi s t enc e of l m m an s ot l l s . M axi nm s'm ai n e fort t he re f o' r e i s wi t ht he dod Hne of m ot i on, by whi c h he es t abl i s hed and de ac r i be st he l i z t ear m ovem e nt of t he c e at ur et o God. Thi s vi ew t oo has i ts nece ss ar y

pr e s up pos i t l on s ,c hi e zy t ha tt he s ub j e c to fm o ve me n ti se s s e nt i al l yi m m ut a b l e ,whe t he rt ha ts ubj e c tbe s i mpl eo rc o mpos i t e . ' r l z i si se o m pr el z e nde t l

i nt he doc tr i ne of t he I o goi . One m ay eavi lt hat M a vi m us ( l oe s not f z rs t t r ea t of w ha . tf or us m en i s m os ti m m edi a t e and doe al o gi ea l l y pr e ce de i n ei t l z e rt he ory,nam el y whet he r ge ne si s doe s m ea nt l z ec om i ' ng i nt o a body o f an al zeat l y exi st ent s pi r i t or t he s i m ul tane ous c om i ng i l z t o be i ng of body a nl ls oul as par t s oi a c om pos i t e w hol e. T hi si : a how eve r and te ma i ns a par t i c ul ar ques t i on whi c l z though l ogi cal l y pr ece di ng,woul d not per mi t
.

t he di r ee t tr e at ez nent of t he oppos i ng v i orl dvi e x g s v z i dc h pr ee i se l yf or n t he di c ul ty pr opos ed f or di s c us s i ot l . It i s m or et han c oi nc i l l ence t hen t l t at

( / 8

T& R6 j wt at i o no jt l r l k: sf s wl

I ti st hus t hat he com e st o de dni t i ons:' 'Thi s m ot i on t he ye a l l a natur al power,press i ng on to i ts own end, or el se pas s i on,that
i s m oti on, pass i ng f r om one thi ng to anot her wi th the i m pass i onat e

ase n d,o re l s ee fe c t i ve o pe r a t i o n wi t ht hes e l f pe r f e c t( < ( I l xo v E l g )

as 'end .

And no produced t hi ug i s an er l d i l li ts el f , si nc ei ti s not

se l f e aus i ng,s i z l ce i t( t he se l f e at l s i ag:B t t As al xk o v )i s unpr odue e da

wi thout begi nni ng,unm oved as havi ng nowhere to be m oved. ror i ts ur passes t he natur e of bei ngs as bei ug f or the sake of not hi ng, i f ,as i ade e di st he e as e,t he de f i ni t i on a bo ut i t be t z ue t houg h he be

an o ut s i derwho s aysi t:TM y A l Ji st kat/ ( vt kes t l zo fwki c h al lt ki ngs ar e ,and b fj o yf & s ak eo j no t ki ng ' '( Amb 7I ogzB9C5) .
Bef orethe tr ansl at ed pass age M axi mt l s has spoken of t1 4 e eon-

ve nt i o naldi vi s i onsofmot i on ( one,t hr ee f o l d:l i near ,c i r c ul a rss pi r al ;

t he ot her , twof ol d:s i m pl e and com pos i te, t hat i s of t he l i near and

ei r c ul ar ) . Hi s defni t i ons r e s pond t ot he s e di vi s i ons ,e s pe ci al l yt o

t l ) es ec ond. e l ' . be s i m pl emo t i on t he n he xpl ai ns ,s pea ki ng of e nd;

t he compos i t emo t i ons he e xpl a i ns ( 1 have f or bor ne t ot r ans l at e t he e xpl a na t i on) i z ti nver s eo r de r ,t he s s l j ps r f e c t be f o ' r et he i ? A l pa s s i o nat e .
The M axi mi an r ef utati on here st ar ts f r om t he i dea of m ot i on as ess enti al l y di r ected to an e m d. But r noti on i s onl y eoncei vabl e as of som e t l t i ng w hi ch al ready has com e to be i r zi t s oue unal t erabl e

s ubs t ane e( o :o( a) . W e ar et hen i nt he pr e s e nce of t hi st r i ad:be com i ng, m oti on, end. W hence lt as M axi m us der i ved i t? The r i ng of t he whol ei s som ewhat Ar i stotel i an; a sear ch i n that di rect i on seem s i ndi c at ed. ri rst ther ei st he def mi t i on of m oti on as nat vr al

> ) ? z ) : r ,l at e rt hat ofe ' n d. I s l l al lc ons i der e ac hi nt ur n.

N atural pow er,says M axi m us, i s to be cons i der ed ei ther si m pl y as m oti on to an end, or, com pos i tel y wi t , h the ends quaEf i ed, 'as

adog xt vng t g or as l v t h ye s a :t l acs l x q. But why doe sl l e as s i gn t he dxc . g and t l l et z r or e l l g as t i ' er e s pe e t i ve qual i fe de nds ( ove r ends )f o rt he s e mo t i ons? I ti sc ur i ous t hat Ar i s t ot l e, s pe aki ng of
the way of acqui r i ng knowl edge i n a pas sage at t he bas i s ofthe l ater

doc t r i ne of s pe c i e sT x/ ws s lf De Ani ma 1 II 44z9aI 3I 8) ,s ays t hat

the t m der st andi ng part of the soul , the m i nd that i s, m ust be xt t -

l e a d sA f a x n l us ( J k n z b7 z z o oC4f) t o pr o pos eas t r i ng e nt a r gnn l e n ta g a i n s t

the pr ee xi s te nc e of s oul s as a na l cor ol l ar y of t ke a cee pta nc e of t he gr eat Cl z r i s t i al l m ys t e r y:tha t we ar e m em ber s or a m rt i on of Goc l .

Ch a kt - I.M a xi mns t z s; l Or i g e ni s m

99

Ng . And Si mpl i c i us i n hi sc om ment ar y oa t he D6 Ani ma ( I l 54l7 ba8,CAG X I ,I25 ' B )wi t hr e f e r e nc et o. t he abo ve pas s age of D6

z l A l p ; f lI I I4 ,pl a e e sl v t p y e k li nr e l a t i o n wi t ht he wo r d( l v : me l T j g .
Now M axi m us general l y pr ef er s to i l l ustr ate m ovem ent wi th that

oft he s o t t l( ef .Amb I5I2 2oA6) ;not i m pr obabl yi ti s noe t i e mot i on

t hat he has her e pri nci pal l y i n mi nd. But such m ot i on, w e have

j us ts e e n,Ar i s t ot l e and hi sc om ment at o r have put i nc onnee t i on

wi t ht he xa N ga m d ab x o t e l l g . Fur t he rt hi s no et i e xf vngl g or N k ) -

yBq i so ft he s or t whi e hi ss mo nym o us wi t he nd ( c f . Al e xande r Aphr od.i n Me t . IX 3lo4' 7a3o, CAG I 573) . M axi m us t he r e f o r e
cot l l d eas i l y pass f r om or rather over t hi s proxl m at e and proper e l l d to the l ast end,the overend,of whi ch al one he expr ess l ys peaks. I sugges tr at her than af l i rm t he above expl anati on.

' Phe di s t i nc t i on ac t i v e pa s s i v ei ss ur e l y com mon e nough; s t i l l t he adj e e t i ve :t p t t o xt x l j may s ugge s t a St oi c me di at i on. Ne me s i us ( De nat .ko m .5 - PG 4o,6z5BII f )s pe aks of t he St o i cs asdi s t i ngui s hi ng t he el em ents i nto Dpagtt xd . and xaqst xd. . Yet eer tai nty i si m poss i bl e so l ong as the l i nks between M axi m us and the phi l os opher s rem ai n uncer t ai n or unknow a. i on. I f i rs t sought to veri f yi t T he deini ti on of end i s a d tat i st ot el i an aut l mr s. Thi s sear cl z ,t hougl a vai n, s hows vezy i n the Az cl ear l y how A r i s totel i an t he def i ni t i on i s.

I n B 4 oft he M e t q kl b ys i c s( 999b8:) i n pr opot mdi ng a di e ul t y

Ar i s tot l e wr i tes: ' ' But gr ant ed beeom i ng and m oti on, t l l er e m ust s ti l lbe a l i nz i t;f or no m oti on i si nfni te,but eaeh has i ts end ' ' . A nd

i n V zo ft he Phys i c s( az 4bz ):' '1 7 or e ve r y mot i on i sf r om s omet bi ng

t os om et ' hi ng ' ' . Later he expl ai ns thi s as f r om a thi l z gt oi ts con-

t r ar y( 2z 9b2 9) . W dt i ug On t h6 z k fp f p ' ) z H Z p : Tki ngs 5 ( 7oobI 5)

he says:f fAI Il i ve t hi ngs 1 ) 0th m ve and ar e m oved for the s ake of

s ome t hi ng,s ot hat t he j o r whos es ake i sf or t he m t he l i mi t ofeve r y mo t i o l z' ' .I nt he M e t a pk ys i c s( xz ( 9 94 b9f )he s ays:' '' P heI ort p / l p . s :
sake i s end,but s uch an e nd as i s not f or another' s sake.but ot her thi ags f or i t' ' . That a1 1of M axi m us'i dems i nt he pas sage ei te d above,pave t he i de nt i fcati on of the e nd wi t ht l z e Transeendent,ar et o be f ound i n Ar i s t otl ei s evi dent' ,but i ft he i deas ar et here the f or m of w or ds are t oo di ver se to sat i sf y what M axi m us i ndi eat es' .a verbal r em i ni seence at l ast, i f not a vt b w rbat i m c f t at i t m of som e aut hor.. ' rhe near es ' t appr oach t hat I have beeu abl e to :nd i s the f ol l owi ng f rom Al exander

z c x l
si mi l ar i ty of l anguage. W e have;

7 7 1 :l e j t d a t i o no !( l ' g y sf s z l

ofAphr odi s i as ( et l d 3r dc ent.AD) ,whe r et he r el s mani f e s ta gr e at er M exauderi nM 6 t .BZI CAG II 8I: 7 r f )

T yt l p g 4ya' v dk tt v lgl . t t? l o; xdet v l : t k JL la, aiv Af axi nzus J k nz b 7Io7aC4f. Tq og p gv t v o vexe vs & advva, afs : oh c v gz v E xE v.

oo s vt k,v ? l: 1t ot o:t o v d o . Agai n M exander , com ment i ng t he pas s age of Ar i s t ot l ec i t e d above f M6 t . B4) ,de ve l o pes j us tt hat t r i ad:be comi ng,mot i o n,l i mi t
or end. T he m i l i eu of the deo i ti on,then, i s beyond a dot z bt. It i s then the m ore pi quant to know that the oz dsi h r dt ed i s none other t l t an Evagr i us. The def mi ti on ci ted f orm s part of a Gnom e eons enr ed i n

t i l e Syr i ac and publ i s he d by Mhyl de r m ans: 3 . I tr uns: !* e .N . ' *. Al w1 1 t. ,.e :< > ,. vve . , 0& :. . . , *K. . J
-

The whol e Syri ac text gi ven by M uyl derm ans i s a eom pl et i on of

Gnome cz( PG 4o. Iz 69D); i n hi s ve t s i on i tr uns:La En e s te e quoi

t out est or donn,al om que l ui m m e n' es t or donn .r i en. Ou bi en l aI i n es t ee pour quoi on fai t quel que ehos e,tandi s que eel a n' est

( I a t jpour r i e nL d' aut y e ) .Compr ends a i ns ic e ' quies t e r i te nt t e de

psaum es , dans 1 es l i vres grees: f lPour l af i l z des psaam es de D avi d) ) , Tl l i s al tenm ti ve deni ti on i s aki n to t he t ext ofAl exander. It i s now ti m e to l ook at M axi m us'cl z ar acteri zati on of t hi s end. W e have seen i n the pas sage t ranl ated above that t he end i st he

i mpas s i o nat e( t ? )l c i xt l gl and t he s e l f per f e et h( % )e x ot e k) . Thi s

twof ol d ehar aeteri zat i on eor re sponds t ot he t wo as peet of eom pos i te m oti on,cons i der ed ei ther as pass i on or as efect i ve oper ati on. Thi s twof ol d charaeter i zat i on t hen seem s to be com pl ete. But as t hese bot h are char act er i zati ons of t he si m pl e end.they m ake wi th t hat end a tr i ad w hi eh ean i n ne w ay be pr edi cated oft l l e cr eatur e. Thus '

no cr e at e dt hi ng i s at te nd f or i r s e l f( t l vt ' o: s l o ) nor s e l f per f e ct nori mpas s i o nat e( Io72C 5 ar z d 8) . The s et hr eear ea s s i gna bl et o God
a l o ne: M v o v yt l p E o :l : x l og E l vas xat s ? lt h st ov xal K ? lt h a' g

( Io73B4)as unmove d and f ul l and i mpa s s i o na t e. Thus t he e nd i s

presented to t l s here i ni ts otl l ernes s,i ni ts t mr d atednes s. Y et t ber e

1 3 M' I J <I G RMANS ,J. Ev a g v i a na Sy r t wt zL l t i b l i o t h q ' u ez f v :M u s d o n 3x , z 9 . 5 1 ) p.34 .

C/ / z z /f e rf .M q x i mqst t st lOr i g e ni s m

I oI

i s a poss es s i on of the end whi ch i s necess ar y to the creat ure' s perf eet i on. Thi s M axi m us st at es i n Am b 15 i n a septenee whi ch has se r ve d von Ba l t has ar as a ta gf or l l i s Ko s mi s c ke L f s f r gi <: ' <That whi ch doesnothave an end f or i t s naturaloper ati ons i s noteven per -

f e ct ;buttl l er e po s eL s t as z s ) oft he mot i on o fc r e at e dt hi ngst owar ds t heca us ei se nd f or nat ur aloper at i o ns ' '( Amb I5 Iz ao A) .
But i n the gt h Am bi guum such neatness of f orm ul ati on has not yet bee n obt ai ned nor per haps i s poss i bl e as M axi m us has here t o bal anee t he t wo aspeet s of end - that of the end i ni t sel f and t hat

oft hes ubj e ct st e ndi ng t oi t . Thusr em a ui ng wi t ht het r i adi cs c he me Maxi mus co nt i nue s( i n Amb 7) :. fi ti sf or e r e at ur es t o be m o ved t o
the unori ghz at e end t e res tt ' hei r oper ati on i nt he unquanti tati ve per-

f e c te nd t z r d c f ps E ) , E l t pv . s k )a nd t os ule r ,but n ott obeo rb e c o me

s ubs t ant i al l y,t l l e unqual i f t e d; f or ,t o be s ur e, e ve r ys ubj e c t of be-

co mi ng or e r eat i on i s no t wi t hout hr e l a t i ons' '( Amb p I o7 3B7I I) .

The r ea r ei nt hi s pa s s a ge r e r ni ni s c e ne es t hat e al lf or at t ent i on. The wor dt lg xE xo whi ch I have r endered udt hout z ' e l t l / p' z l d, i s an i mport ant w or d ar l d col w ept i nt he N eopl atoni es ystem E 4 ' fhe N eopl at oni s ts appl yi t to causal i ty through a1 1t he di ver se ranks of bei ng;De ni sa nd M axi m us em pl oy i t ,but onl y as m ar ki ng t he s epar at i on bet ween cr eator and cr eat ure. ' l ' he ot her rem i ai scence L s st il l
.

m or e obvi ous. D eni s had sai d of hi s supposed m ast er H i er otheos:

no tt p / f / yl s a r n i n g5 f 4 1s u yr i n gt f f r f ' l s :t hi ng s( DN z. 9 6 4 8Bz f ) . And

M axi m us says that t he sai nt suf f er s,but does not beeom e, the unqual / ed, that i s God. It i s cl ear that t he s tatem e nt ofM axi m us i s at once str onger and m ore eaut i ons than t hat of D eni s. W e have now seen t he s ubs tance of M axi m us' r ef ut ati on of t he Or i geni s t er ror. 1 2 or a f al se pl aci ng of m oti on, af ter a pri mi t i ve fxi ng i r zthe good - a r not i on that l ead to t he conz i ng to be of t he c or por e al wor l d - , M axi m us ha ss ubs t i t ut e d at nt et r i ad, a t r i ad that ass um es thi ngs i r l thei r nature as t hey m ay be obs ew ed fr om wl t i c h nat ure it e deri ves t he m oti on to the end. Thi ss tnx tur e we ha ve s ee nt o be f undam e nt a l l y ofAr i s t o t e l i an i ns pi r at i on;t l z er no nne r however of coneei vi ng the end i s m or e N eopl atoni c, i f not Pl oti ni an. Y etther ei sno r oom f or s uppos i ng a m er e edecti c com pi l ati on; t he i m pact of Chr i s ti an teachi ng and m edi tati on has so exal ted t he ' m anne ri n whi c ht he e nd i s conc e i ve dt hat t he whol es t r uc t ur ei s t hereby prof oundl y m odi f i ed.
: 4 See Dol m s El em6 st s on pr opos i t i on zzz p. 265.

2 o2

7' & Re l t 4 t a t i o n # Oy i g s ni s m

H avi ng sai dt hi s,i t m ay seem t hat no m or e need be sai d on t hi s ar gt t me nt. Sue h as uppo s i t i on i s at once r i ght and wr ong. ' rhy acut e reader wi l l have obs erv ' ed that at the out set of l ds argt l me nt

Ma x i musa s s ume s ,q ui t er kht l ya nd na t ur a l l yt ho ug h wi t hot t te xp l a nat i on,t hat ge n6 s i sc om e s fr s t. ' rhe f al lj us t i fc at i o n d t hi s he

gi ves l ater i n hi s doct r i ne on l o gos,when l ) e set . s out to expl ai n how w e are eal l ed part s of God. It wi l l be enough t o deal wi th i ti n ti t at pl aee. And agai t tthe reader w i l l have observed that M axi mus

ba vi ng s ai dt ha tt he c r e a t a r es u ns y s1 k sc / z z g wl A' /t > . f l ,i r n me d i a t e l y
com m enees an expl anat i on of thi ss uf f ez i ng whi eh i s des cri bed as an e cs t asi s,and i s,i nf aet, a des cri pt i on of the m anner of at tai ni ng t he end. One car m ot wel lavoi d consi deri ng t l l i s des cz ipti on. Once agai n tl t e reader m ay have wondered does M axi m us nowher e devel ope the eonnect l ons between the tr i ad that here f k xes hi s at tenti on and t ha t ot he r ,f t s near co us i n: s ubs t anc e, powec ope r at i o u. W e have t heref or e two s ect i ons to devel ope bef or e we m ay t r e at of t he l o g os . Af t er t hat t r eat me nt t he r e wi l l yet r e ma i nf or us t he ar gum e nt of s at i e t y. I have s of ar pa s s ed o ve ri t, t ho ugh i t eom es 5r s ti n t he M axi mi al z text, beeaus ei n t he true ontol ogi eal s t r t l e t ur ei t sr ealc ount e r parti ss ubs um e di nt he doc t r i ne of m o t i on, w her eas i n tEe er r oneous H el l eni c tr i ad i ti s of c d ti eal str at egi c s i gni f i cance - w i thot l t som e such doctr i ne the henad w oul d never br eak up and t he r e wo ul d co ns e que nt l y be ne e or por e alw or l d.

CHAPTSR 11

THE TRIAD:SUBSG NCE POW ER OPERATI ON

The tr i ad ge ne si s, ki ne si s,, s f f t s i s, w e have s ee n, f orm s t he baek-

bo n eofMa xi mus 'r e f u t a t i o no ft he Or ke ni s t myt h. W e ha v ee z l deavor ed, w i thout t oo r em arkabl e s ut zer s s ,t o 6nd antecedents f or i ti n the w r i t i ngs of the N eopl atoni e phi l osopher s. One ti l i ng,how eve r,was s t t ei entl y cl ear:i n Pl ot i nus st asi s,r es pondi ng to ki ne si s, habi t ual l y bore a tr ansm undane sense. V' et t hi s wi th the other al l tecedents,i s not at a1 1su ei ent to expl ai n the f orce of M axi m us' ar gum ent. Thi sf or ce r es i des i n anot hertri ad,t m der l yi ng the f orm e r.

Thi s ot he rt r i ad i ss t t bs t anc e, power ,o pe r at i on ( of 1 g( a, 3t s vag t t , l v p ye m)who s et r ans po s i t i on It hi nk i t not t oo m ue ht os ay, o nt o

the es cl l at ol ogi calpl ane - a tr ansposi t i on neces si t at ed by the te z mr of t he Or i ge ni s t m yt h. -l r es ul t si nt he ' fr s t me nt i one dt r i ad :b e c o mf z l g m ove m ent ,re s t . The eschatol ogi cal pl ane i s m ani f es t as r egar ds st as i s; but her e w e m ust take es ehatol ogi cal as al s o com prehendi l z g t he other es c hat o n extr em e of exi ste nce: c om i ngt obe gene s i s. Indubi tabl y thi s genesi st er mi nates pr i m ar i l y i n s ubs t ance, i n ous i a. So m uch coul dr s af el y be ass um ed ' yet i ti s not neces sary s o t o do. I n i ni t i pt i f z g hi s ar gum e nt M ai m t t s del i ne st he m ot i on

ens ue nton ge nes i s as a nat ur a l>( ) f f l & ' F( Amb 7zo 7zB, a bove p. 98) ,
and ther ef ore proceedi ng f r om and i nherent i n a nat ur e or subs tanee. Lat er he wi l l wr i te:. .t he power i sf r om t he subs tanee and i n the

s t k bs t a n c e' '( TP I 3: $ BI I ) .
Y et 1 et us not ge t ahead of our sel ves. W e s houl d f i r st l ook te t he aatecedent s of t hi s other tri ad. I s ay pur pos el y of the t r i at l f or of any one or two of t he term s al one there woul d be a vas t arr ay of text st or evi ew , f r om the beghm i ngs of Greek specul ati on on.

Th6 Ant e c ae nt so lf / / e Tr ad
Thet r i ad a ss uc hi sl i r s tf ound i nt he DeM ys * f sofJambl i chus
i nr u pons e to Poa hyr y' s ni nt h qest i on:t 'I n w hat doe s a dai m on di ier f r om a her o or f rom a s oul ,as to subst ancejas to power,as to

I o 4

Th 6l k z / s f f z z l e lo j Og #d w & ? ? l

operat i on ' '1 . ' l ' l l e response doe s nothi ng to devel ope t he m eani ng of the t ri ad. In thi s, i ts r st appear anee, i ts eem s aceept ed as a

c om monpl ac e. Agai ni n zr odus' El e me nt so j Tke o l o gy e we l i nd:

' 'Ever yi ht e l l i ge nc e ha si t s exi s t e nc e, i t s pot e ne y and i t s ac t i vi t y
i n eter ni ty ' ' . O nee m or e the tr i ad i sr at her taken f or gm nted ; t he subsequent expos i ti on however nm ni f e st s the r eal and l ogi cal eonneeti on betw ee m t hes et l l ree term s. There i s then no sur pri se when we l i nd t hi s tr i ad i n thePset t doA reopagi te. T he Grs t text, i n CH 11. 2284 D says no m or et han t hat i r l a1 1 di vi ne i nt el l i gences t hese three ar e di st i ngui s hedl s ubs tance, pow er, oper at i on. The second,i n D N 4. 1693B, appear s to equate t he three, to hypos tati ze them , r ather than to pl ace t hem as order ed aspects of one whol e, The t l l i rd text,i n D N 4. 237z4 C9, occt l rs i n the m i dst of the tr eati se on evi lw i t hi t s know n rel at i ons

wi t ht l z e Pr odan D e ' pl t z p z ' z f z z is ' ub s t ant i a. I nt he Pr odan t e xt ,par al l elto t he D i onysi an at thi s poi nt,t he questi on t ur ns on the badness

o ft hede mo n s( D6ma l o r um s nb s t .j j4 04 4) , t obef o z owe d by s i mi l a r

questi ons regardi ng heroes and soul s - the ver y seque nce f ot md i n Por phyry' s qt t es ti on above. N ot ur m at ur al l y De ni s has om i tt ed to m e nti on her oes. Y et t hougl l Pr oc l us supposes t he doet r i ne of

nat ur a lo pe r at i o n( ... ' Ta nge l us e t dae mon ' e t De us qui s e mmdum

subs tant i am s em per i psi us ordi ne m unus qui sque sal vare nat us es t. . . operantur sem per seeundum nat ur am quam aeeepi t unus qui sque ' '

j46,p.zI6 e d.Cot l s i n) he doe s no t name t he t r i ad whi e h now oe cupi es our att enti on. In f ae t w e have here to do wi t h a eom m on doet r i ne,s as ce pt i bl e

of f ae i l e expr e s s i on i nt he t r i ad s b f b s t anc e ,po we r ,c ' /d r r f l f i t -. I t was

onl y subsequent l yt hat i t seem ed nec es sazy to expl ai nt he m z de rl yi ng dod rht e. It i s sueh an expl anat i on that we fnd i n the pri nted sehol i a on D et z i s3 . H er e wi t l a eaeh occur renee of t he tr i ad t her e

'

1D6 x s f ys l f y f , s of JA MBI JC J I T J S( e d.PARTHSY 1 8 57 ) P.x xxi i: Af d l z v l j o f p o x akvt qi k' r v bx c' r yo ot f v v :l dt p : k p e k' qx g x l kD f wf v p w ' l ix c t x 'l v t ce u w;

The r es l xm s ek s gi ve n on p.67. Por t he aut he nt i c i t y of t hf st r e at i se s e e

t he not e of R. Rt a vss , Ar c k Hi s t Do c t t Li t fw / P . f z 1z ' p( z 9 4 9 )a oz ' . 1 PRocl m s, El n me nt s pr op. z69 ( ed.Dodds p.: 46):I l l kv o kl v al f vv: ' o i v' t vo ol x w v bx c l' r ' l l v t s v t vs v) / , q 1T $ v/ v t ce l a v . 3 Of t he s chol i a I he z ' e dt e voN BALTI . I ASAR ( Se h z5 ( 1 940) z9, : o)
mt l i cat es t hat ' t he two on DN a l ' ef ound hz t l z e Syr i ac. I use t l z e m her e as

' bei ng of Jol m of Scyt hopo l i s . Sve t he s ubj oi ned e xcur s us ( pp. I Ivzt )
f or a di sc us s i on of t he s chol i as t s.

: 7 0 // , > 1I.T e Tr i qd :Sl i s , 5 f f d sr ,Po we rOj zr r z / f t -

I o 5

i se xpl i dt eom m ent o1 1and expl anat i on of i t* . Ir tt he f i r st hl s tance an i l l us tr ati on st l f l i ces:s ubs tance i s the nat ur e of i i re,power i ts i 1 -

l umi nt i ve qua l i t y, ope r at i o ni st he power ' se f f e e tt t l z r o s ze gl z al :

to i l l um i nate and to bul ' n. I nt he com m ent on t he s eeond D i onysi an pas sage oper ati ons i n heaven ar e sai d to be hypostati zed s ub-

s t anc e s( l v vxe z at ol e l gt xal ot x r l t t l z4oC8) . But t he f ul l e s tt r e at m ent i st he t hi rd,wher e agai n the exam pl e off i reisused,though i ts proper ' t yt hi s ti z z l ei s w ar mt h. O bser ve t hat w hi l eD e z t i s does r ne nti on

habi t( l i k DN 4. 2 3725A1 2) ,John Of Sc yt hopo l i s de vel o pe i t ,expl ai l l i ng power and oper at i on by the r el at i on obtai ni ng between Gper at i on and habi t.w hi eh l ast yl ol l e he def m es. Thus a tetr ad i si m pl i ci t' .s ubst anee, power, habi t, oper ati on. N ow i ti seuri ot l s that i 1 1

Mys t5676D and 677C ( i ti st heonl yi ns t a nceo fwhi c h Ihave knowl e dge ) Maxi mus e mpl oys t l z i st e t r ad,t hough i n qui t eano t he rc ont e xt.
The f ol l owi ng,I t l l i nk,m ay be r etai ned f r om tk dsbri efconsi derat i on of the antecedent s of t he tr i ad: subs tanee, pow er, operati on. The under l yi ng doctr i ne, i n or i gi n Ar i st ot el i an,l l as becom e par t of the com m on N eopl atoni e heri tage;t he tri ad as such i s Sr st f ound i n

t he DeJf f ys f f r r f f s ofJambl i dms ,a s a eom monpl ae e. Joht t ofSe ythom l i s by hi scom m e nt aecented thecas ualuse ofi t m ade by D e ni s. Ma xi m us ,t o m y knowl edge, i st he nt he fr s tt o us ei te xt e ns i ve l y. N or i si tr eal l y sur pr i si ng t hat M axi m us shoul d so devel ope the' tr i ad. I1 z the l et ter to the Si ei l i ans,a def ense of it i s ort hodoxy and one of hi sl at est tr act at ess M az m t z ss ays: < ft he doctr i ne of one

and t he s ame ope r at i on,wi l land nqt ur .( s ai d) of o ne and t he s ame tor d ar l d God,i snotoft hef at he r sbutofhe r et f c s' '( TP p z : $ zBl pizl .
The hi s tori cal or der, of cot l r se, of t he Cl z r i s tol ogi cal heres i es t hus

r e f e r r e d,i sna t ur s ,o pe r at i o n,wi l l . But M axi musc i t e st he mi nt he i r

phi l os ophi calorder e . And wi t y? i fnot that t hi s or der i s a rei l ed i on of our tr i ad:operati on,power,s ubst anee. And i ndeed for M axi m us

t he w1 1 1i s of nat ur e ,l l a t ur al , a po we r eons e r vi ng nat ur e; .

4 CH 1I. 2z84D = PG 4. p3A ; D N 4k T 693B I4 = PG 4. z4oCD ; D N 4. 23 7 24C9 = PG 4. 2881 7 . : T P 9 of t he ye ars 64648: i u myDq t e l i s ti te m 86.

B Of mt at i on m us t her e com e f t r s tf or i ti s M axi m m zsee mi ng ae ce ptanc e

'

o f Mo ne ne r gi s m ( o r Mon e ne r gf s t e )i r lt h . el e t t e rt o Py r r l z t t s( e p.r p) wl z f c l z f n t mA t he s ub j e c t of t he i mm e di a t e l y pr e c e di ng l i ne s . . T Se et he de ni t i o nc i t e dl n TP : 6 : 85 1 )( a f t e r 64 3,Dat e l s ti t e m 7 4) . I ti sf ot ut d al s oi n TP : 4 5 1 :a nd . TP r l 2 C;i ti sus ec lby StJOHN DAMAS C I G

.

N. t,Dr ##e o y t ho do xa 2. 22 PG ( ) 4. p4#B.

1 c : 5

z n h e1 6 / 1 : a t o oo f( l r g e si : a f

I t wi l l be t he . n onl y of gr e at e ri nt e r es tt os ee M axi m us 'uf t de r st andi ng ofthe doct ri ne ofnatur aloper at i on aud ofthe tr i ad htwhi ch he s um m ar i zed i t at a ti m e when he w as not yet,or,at bes t, but di ml y aware ofthe eont em por ary her es i es i n the r ef ut ati on of whi ch
he w as to use i t as hi s pri nci pal w eapen.

Ear l i e yMa xi mi an Us 6p /t h , 6 Tr i t : d
' l ' he co nc i s e s t expr e r x s i on of t he t r i ad: o( , gt t l ,D g vags ,l v py e k t t
i s to be fot md i n * fho ee I, 3. I gi ve m y ow n ve rs i on ; von B al thas ar gi ves onl y al i t eralsum m ary. The Gr eek text m ay be s ee ni n t he paral l el s gi ven bel ow . ' fEvery s t l bs tanee,bt i ngi ng wi th i ti ts own l i mi t an4 det i l t i ti l m

( 1 ; Q o g )i so fi t s na t ur es o ur c eo ft he po t e ne ymo ve me n t pe r e e i v e d
i ni t;every natur al m ovem ent towards operat i on, coneei ved as af ter substanee but before operati on i s a mi ddl e as natur al l y si tuat ed be twee n the two'and every ' operati on,natur al l yl i mi ted by i ts def i n-

i t i o n( d y o g )i se nd o ft he pr e c o nc e i ve de s s e nt i a lmo ve me nt' ' .

Tl z i s dz apter i s but an expl anati on of the pre cedi ng one,wtdeh had deni ed that G od i ss ouree, m i ddl e or end, s be i ng i nf ' l ri t e l y above s ubs tance,power and oper at i on. Of t hes e chapte rs von Bal t has ar8says:< 'D am i ti st des Beke r t ne rs ganze Ont ol ogi e des W el t sei ns i n gr s st er K onzent r i e rt l l ei t ausges pr oc l l en ' ' , The rest of hi s eom m ent i s concer z l ed ehi e:y

w' i t ht he s t a t i c el e ment s oft hi s ont o l o gy ( di s t anc e:s dgr qgt x :e s pac : v 1 f wJ ) . Howeve r ,t hough von Bal t has ar doe sr e e ognl zet he ant i oz i ge ni s ti mpor t of t he e hapt e r( o p. c i t . ,11 0) and t l l e moveme nt wl t i e ht hes t at i ce l ez ne ntr e nde r spos s i bl e( op.c i t . , 109) ,s t i l ll z es l i ght s1
t he m ovem ent el em e nt, whi eh i n f aet i s pri m or di al . Apparent l y von Bal thas ar was not aware that M axi m us had prepar ed the hi ghl y pol i s hed co nce nt rat edl t ss s of the frs t ten chapt er si nt he l ooser and m or el abor i ous A m bi gua. Sueh a suppos i ti on i s reasonabl e' but a

' V oN BALTHASAR, D i e Gnos t . C6 nt . . .p. 1 09. 9An mm i denc e of t b. i sf al s e em phmq i si sf ounf li n von Bal t hasa r' s pa ra-

phr a a e oft b . el a s tc l aus e ofTl z oe cI . 3f ant ld , p , e yo p e ut i o n.. . ) . VoN BA L' r HAS AR pr i nt s:f <... di ew i r kl i c hke i t Zi elund.Ende de r Be wegul z gL s tdam i t di e Begr e nz ung d . es W es e ns i n si eh s e l bs t' ' . Hi si ns i ght i nt o M nv m us .

was condi t i oned by 1 * t hen r ee ent st udy ( Pt d s e v a z l f Po v ns t of Gr e go r y

of N ys s a.

Ch a pt o , rII .T& T6a t L 'Svl s f l ' a c ePo w- O/: r t 4 f t y M

m7

pas sages of t he Am bi gua w i l l sa ce to tr ansf or m the s uppos i t i on i l l t oc onvi e t i on.

c o nf r ont a t i o no fc et t ai n of t hes e chapt e D ( Thoe e z. z,3 , 1 o) wi t h

Co ni y o nt at i o ' no f Te xf s
Am b zozx h B zozz)
Al vnt ov yk ) advs f z ) v ' dxet pov,

T htl cc z. a:
..a

Jt kt g v o y & ( kl l x@ Bg )x a t ob y t ) , op x e t xou xt v qM vt v : % ( l xl v qv o xf t t &t e po ,t k z r dm) g pt y ge v ov . oft r t ag xat :v vdge f z ) g xatl v t l ye t a

A

mb z oz z 84D g-xz 85A 5:

ae eO t va f l : r l E t t l t t ? l i v.

T ydt lt l . aet eov xax A at i vl q xat ' My ov xal ' et i aov l cv t ' v Jxewov, xt l ss o' l h ct t w , xav . t ' t fvul z t v, xav' l v ey st av, x t w'( 1 1 . t +0 ' r al par a, l ' lv f sw y m xal s xdv f z ) ,r ov' r.

l f r r txt z K t ' t: ' q * v( kx v h v xql v ? pt le g . Qf e ns ov ' f ? * xus t : ' t % t ' v o ' l l c av,
xt t hw l vt i n' r o v xat x ' q h v :' t s val z t v, xat xal ' ' r . q % vl v oyet av ( l xeet w aov,xat &vat qov t vt a l s v,xll( hf r e d x nx o v xd' r t o vl o xk x t ' jJae l t j ov, x al( ' b g e t ag i ; ' vJ l n g v po v, xav t k xdvv at l dek o' t ov... Am b zsz :z 7c4Dz o:

T ho ec 1. 3 *:
,

( l p x t adg ' n xt vn ' g e f z x q l t s t f k xi i g xt i t y q oigt ax v a vr q geo vl a vs ' i l t r t k v f ll ' lv xs vovg vf l w y veo ' t g
c e f o g b E r b ys v g t r k ov t h y s ; .

f l t qi ' : q g ' n r t ' i s v xt vo vg v t t w' f E v - ' r f i gl a l s E f t l e ot h gt v qt x N f xl vfs s t pl . .

c r me k cd yovt m , it l x lx t p vxe ve t v t t k

Tfq :l :' r f iv yc e v ng vf z w f p ves x ' qg x wi g s f z ) v o ' j gv dct l ct t v ,f e xot e s' z r dv ogp z e x r h v :t dpt t t nv : Gv le xe oopf v f k w $ ( l : v :p( ( 1 ,! # j :t t ' i' r h t n 'e l v t x k :t t l o vqp z a xlga
'

xt l l e l ' atx t vngt % &v t j mc k x &xt vo v-

I z l v a w,o : x No v ca l ok a vs ao tl ' e x f ; xf k xal z p gt ( xl v qNvat , Q v vt l pl l ovt a xal atl m * v t n h v

1 c J 9

2 > gl e f qt a t o no f( l r i q e n s n b

xdc' r l it j t o xt x' hv xy q vq ' cE f z ' ( ' i a i i : t t p f t l v a ' l s v v l o gf b g ah s ov ' l x o t t t r l z . Y ho ec 1 1 0: l ' ldcqg o1v ' f t ' , v ce . 4 x e xal xt 4:, . % 1 ) xf Av 6vv o w xGtj t e c4' t ' qcxql , v ' q ' g s t t ' g' e v iv ' r f t w dl q4 h xGt x og' v ao l t r v l v 6 e l s ,( b N epyf vv,

l t r t vt $ E ? ) ,J ) gl it t ' h t o g ye ys v n- 4 ) , * o' h x auo zl o v' f sf l F c e : x at x t k

g v v xal 3c q' N o' p xwo vi z v t t w : &L ka z t l lv a,o ( ga al rj1 t ( 3 t vt j v op d-

x ql e l gt mz vv n x vt y x z t f f p t v xoi qg o- Nv t l s .f l e x . ? jyd y t r . r s vJ ) qpt o vpj z vv. y4 g - xa gs t r d ' r ' r j , ( bg xE el w ap' l h .

1 1a ' h t o p. ' b ' * ,T' q g t y x a tD i *a ' No g,

xt z tE l g a' v vx t i advr a.
Tho ec z. 3b:

adcng D l :( I mt r l x' l ' r f iv Y vs f z w xt -

r dc t ll s t p vck x' l ap ? ) l v pye s av

v ' n ' t r s l t ) ap oE as vo s ht x $ y ve cs g , xl v nck t ; ,x ' hg I t v' oigt t x gp z t xe xt v oxdsng l adt r e ( t 3 g z s po e xt v oe l t ak ovg vn- xt mi s at v oo vp v q 3 ' o i g
xt n pfgt vq e xt vngw. l ve t h yet ag l z e rt s v ng lf l xt v,d) p p o' i v E l' o' l i v xs vq ' t 7 E f t l g z poEz L voE l ' r qt xa' r ' r vp ' co v q mcl x f 7 k :i el l qp . -

x ax pfct vl h' / ' v E gw,xk vq ' cE t t l gd gl ' v' q- xal r r t i ga l ' v t h yE t qv @ xa v '
gs' r eat voe i kt t t xav t Tfgt v' n egtdgl / ;, t z ts sv l yf p pv gt xf ;g xe t l t yeat g oyve cg Dn ovt i k xql g' t i ct g e l vak I z l v ' q ,t lo l cl l v qg at h ? l atr ' i i ' r lv ipl x . xao s v ' l ht wl t v( ' i g m ' x a- xa' r 'q xl vos av o ' l h gk f o ot , xk v n ' f r e t t l .
'

v ovjl l jlf z wI X 1( % ( gf . p vct xf ' ; Mt t p

' y ovgt w l xovgat xt z ' r t ' B g gov % q A v xl vqgw .

A m b zoz zJ 7B 8. . z o:

o ' / v yt k p.( L) . o xl gx nxE v j

xt x ' r o' t f t v ' r f iv dv v l t w l xdt ao v

' t l v ap , t ' rt p ' t l t ut l ) g xe l v l p ye . s t w xt pdpt t x o xt v nt F s g .

The co uvi c t i o n whi e h ar i s e sf r om t hi s co nf r o nt a t i on ( ye tot he r s c oul d be made,l e s s ge r ma ne t ot he pr es entt o pi c)i snotofa l i t e r ar y
dependence 1 : ,l m t of a thought and vocabul ary m as tere dt hr ought t he l abor repres ented i n the di s cuss i ons t m der l yi ng, and through t he ef f or ti nvol ved i n the com posi ti on of the , f l- gz l t f l . One m i ght

per ha ps obj e et t hat t he Amb i gua pas s a ge s ar ee xpos i t i o ns o ft he

1 : M axi m us i s qui t e capabl e of s nch s el f c opyi ng. ' rhoec z. I % E ' 5zx8oA .Se e D at e l i s t .i t e z n 37 a. Cap

Ck a st o ' rH .T# 6 Tr i a d:Sf t s f l ' t a z Tbwc r Ope r a t i v n

1 09

conci s er t exts . ' rhi s rdati on i s conee i vabl e when one r ega ' r ds onl y t he r el ati ve l ength of t he conf r onted text s;when how e ver the l onger te xt s ar ef ound not to f ol l ow the order, even i n as i ngl e chapter, of t he shor t er s ueh a r el at i on becom es pr act i cal l y i nconeei vabl e. A nd, f urt he rm ore the par al l elf rom A m b 15 i s part and parcel of t he anti or i geni s t ar gum ent It 1 Tho ec I. z, 3, Io t hi si s not di r ec tl y appar ent. The ehapt er s appear then as a l ater abs tr aet not pos.

s i bl y as an i ni t i al s ke t eh. ' i ' hi sc onne c t i on wi t ht he ant i or i geni s t

ar gum ent gi ves t hese t en chapter s hei ght ez l ed i m port, i ntr oduei ng, as they do,tw o centuri es devoted to O r i geni st doetr i ne, ' rhey m ust have been so pl aced at the ot l tset, i n or der to ster i l i ze, so to speak, f rom any germ oft m oz thodoxy,the Or i geni st i deas t o be r eproduced i n the s ubs eque nt chapt er s. But to r et ur a to our t ri ad. V on Bal t hasar i ng t he abs ence , not of t he char acter i s t i cal l y N ys sene term ' . Dt dcv ql m s ays: f fM axi m us f i hr t nur i ber G r egor hi naus di e al ten ar i st otd i sc hen K ategori en f i i r di es e Se i nsbewegung ei n' '' ' . I2 or a com m entary on M axi m us s uch em phasi s on Gr egory s eem s to m e exaggerated. ' fhere can be po quest i on t hat M axi m us em pl oys the Gregor i an eoneept of l i mi t

and di s t ane e( t f i g x nj s a) as c har ac t er i s t i e of t he c r e at ur e; but t hi s ,

pr i t l c i pa l l yt o gi ve a r at i o na le xpl anat i on and f r am e wor kt o m ot i o n. ' fl z i sdoc t r i ne ofm ot i on i sl ar ge l y Ar i s t o t e l i an;by i tt he f al s e Or i ge ni s tEvagr i an theses eoul d be exduded. It i s theref or ez not f ort ui t ous

t ha t 6t t i et x qyt tdoe sl l ot appea zi nt hi ss ue c i nt c hapt e rt Thoe c 1. 3) ,

t he occ as i o n of von Ba l t has a r' scom m ent,whi l ei t doe si nt he pas s a ge of Am b 1 5e i t ed above. ' fl l e M axi mi an empha s i sf al l s on m ot i on,
not onl yi n hi sr ef utati on ofO ri geni sm bt t ti nt l z e w hol e of hi s phi l -

os o phi co t he ol ogi c al s t r t l d ur e.
P aral l d Tyi ads

The tr i ads t hel t yvEct g , xl vngt ,t r r dgk and oigt q, f t vt z j t t g, 1 .-

ey e t aa r e pr oper l y e or r e l a t i ve, cor r es pondi ng t ot hi st hi r d'4( q$, ge c a ,s l o . Tl z e s es eve r al t e r ms c or r e s pon, but c e rt ai nl y ar e

not i dent i cal . I have al ready observed how the f i r st tr i ad eont ai ns

a do ubl ee s c hat ol ogi c al r e f e r e nc e( above p. 1 0. : $ ) . The t hi r d m us t al s o be di s t i ngui s he d. Thi st r i ad i st wi c et Thoe eI . a,4) expr e s s l y de ni e do f Go d;and agai ni ti saf f i r me d ofhi m( ' rhoe c z. 1 o ). The r e
1 1 VON BALTHASAR. D i 6( 2 1 $ 0. 1 . Ce nt . , P. II O.

zz o

TkeJ t #s / z ? / t wp / Or i g ni s m

i s her e no cont radi ct i on, but a di f f ere nee i r lthe or der s of caus al i t y aceor di ng to whi ch tl z es e term s 'are pr edi cated of cr eatur es and of the cr eator. Forcr eatur es t l z ef or m aland m ateri alcauses ar er at he r r e f e r r e d;f o r God t he s upr em e e ci ent ea us e and l as t end. In t hese chapters the di st i net i on i s suf l i d entf y obvi ous. l h prad i ee how ever t here i s general l y,i nt he A m b i gua, pas s age i n the thi r d term f rom t he e ' ss enti al t o the eschatol ogi cal sens e. In one pl aee at l east the es sent i al sens ei s ver y dear:' '' Phe nat ur alpower of each si ngl e bei ng i s not hi ng el se but t he t w devi at i ng m ovem ent

of nat ur et o ope r at i on ' '( Am b oIz37B8I o; t e xt gi ve n a i mve p. z o8) . He r e oper at i on mani f e s t l y oc e upi es t he t hi r d pos i t i on.
That t l l i s operat i on i s al so end i sl z ot m ani f es t;f or M axi m us her ei s defni ng natural power, and so concl udes wi th oper at i on. But we have al r eady s ee n M axi m us' def mi ti on of m ovem ent i n term s of nat-

ur al po wer .I tr uns: ' 'Thi s mot i on ( t hat f ol l owi ng ge ne s i s )t he y

cal l a natural pow er, pr eas i ng on to i t s ow n end or el se pmss i on,
. . .

or e l s e e fec t i ve ope r at i on.. .' '' ( Amb 7Io 7zB9;) .' fhe f u l l

t e xt1 :t or our pr es e nt par pos ei s at' one es om e wha t di s c once r t i ng

and very aprom s. D i s coneer ti ng, because t he m ot i on term i nat es
'

i ni t s own e nd ( pas s i o n orope r at i o n) ,wi t hi ndi c at i o n oft l l e over e nd ( i f I m ay us et l l et er m wi t hout r e gar dt e mo der n pl ul 'o s ophy) ;ve r y
apr opos, 'pr eds el y beeause by the i ndi eati on of t he over end, God hi m sei f , the tr ansi ti on f rom oz z e end t o the other, f rom oper at i on t os t as i s ,i s pr e par ed.

W ec oul dt hen es t abl i s h a fve f ol ds eque nc e: 1) God i s pr i nc i pl e ,aser ea t or ( : nl z l o vt l y g ,ys ve t no vpyd g );z) t l l es ubs t ance i t s e l fi s pz i nc i pl e ofi t s mot i ons;3) t he s e mot i ons ar et he a ct i vat i ons oft he nat ur al powe r st e ndi ng t ot he i r goaf s;4) t he go al ,i si n one way. t he ope r at i on i t s e l for .i n anot he r ,t he r es ul t oft he ope r at i o n;5 )t he
tendency how ever to t he goal i s m oti vated by G od, the f i nal cause

( t l o , xe t l t yt l at g j) . God al s oi nt er ve nes i n or s upe r vi s es t he mot i ons;l l e doe st l z i saspr o vi de nt ( ' rhoe c z. zo;Amb IoII 33C) . Now
i n M axi m us t he vocabul ary of thi s sequenee,es peci al l y fvt l pw and

l v t l ye t a( = 3 and 4)i sf arf r om r l gi d, as he hi ms el f ar z r l s. f 'For

s t as i si snott henat ur alJpe r a t i on ofgt me s i s ,buti st hee nd f o rnat ur e' s

powe r or o pe r at i on,or what e ver e l s e you woul de al li t' '( Amb I5 T zr ;Dz II3) .' rl l e we ake s t poi nt i nt he s e que nc ei st he f ouz t h
1 : Se e above Chap. 1, p. 98.

Ch a p i e r1 1.T& Tr od :. s ' l f &f t l v :Po we rOj wr / l t v l

I II

t erm and i t si m per m anence under t he i m paet of t he f i f t b. I n f act i t seem s to di sappear i n A m b 7 w her et he fnal res ti s spoken of as due t ot he o ne oper at i o u of Go d and t he s a i nt s,r at he r of God al one

( Amb ) ' I o76CD) .

Ope y a t i o n,.: 4 Es s e nt i al M lz l / d r s / t z / f br p lp / N at ur e
It w i i lnot t heref or e be out of pl ace her e to r evi ew som e passages f r om t he . 4m bi gua where oper at i oa i s dearl y an es senti al m ani f ee *t i on of subs t ance. In expoundi ng an anti ari an pass age of Gregory ther ei s an opport uni t y f or M axi m us t o di st i ngui s h tw o types of oper at i on. The frs t pr odaces s om ethi ng nat ur al l y of the sam e ki nd

and s ubs t anc e ,s o me t hi ng qui t et he s ame as t he pr oduce r( Amb 26I :68AI f ) . Thi sm ay beunde r s t oo d pe r hapsofnat ur alge ne r a t i on
or of an i m m anent, i ntel l eet ual oper ati on 1 3 . M axi m us t akes i ti n t he l att er s ense, to r ender i t appl i tabl e to t he Fat her, beget t i ng t he Onl ybegott en. The s econd type of oper at i on nl anuf actur es

1 3' fhi s di s ti l l c t i on - pf i m m anent and t r ans i ent oper at i on - as t o

i t . ss u is t an c ei sma de by Am s ' r ot t ls i nt he M e t a pl t ys i s sO 8 .z os oa z at s l .
I n s um m ar y: t he ul t t m at e wi t h som e power ai s the us e of t he f ac ul t y M: , I Zt l l e vi s ualf ac ul t y,s i ght - anf l not hi ng de r i ves f l ' om the f ac ul t y ot l z e : r t han s i ght. In ot her c as es ,t he re i ss om e t bi ng; wi th t h i m us ebui l al ' ng . capac i t y, t her ei s bes i de st he bui l di ng oper at i on t he' r e s ul t i ng hot t s e. Cl ear l y M axi m us does not de pe nd i m m edl at el y f r om A r i st ot l e. The anovy ' mo us s c hol i a and t he c om m ent ary of Syr i an gi ve no at t ent i on t ot hi s pms k s age.

Thec o mme nto fAl e xa nl l e r( QAG I ,58 9f )i se xt vs ve ,butno t hi ng s ug ge s t s

a connec t i on w l t l z' t he w ay M axi m us m ake st he di s t i nct i on. In f ac t hi s de s ui pt i on of t he i nz m anent l v e yg s i m pl i e s m or et han a m e r e noe t i c or m ychi e ope ra t l on. Thi s m em be r M axi m us has anz pl i f i ed ( l oubt l es ss o as t o re nde . ri t m or e appl i e abl et ot he i nt r at t i ni t adan ge ner at i on of t he W ord. Ye texe ept f ort l t i sgener at l on whaii l z s t ance of l m m oge z l e ous,cons ubst anti al

i de nt i cal pr oduc t i on j r om bei ngs can be ci t ed unl e ss t hi si dent i t y be t he l ogi c ali de mi t y of t l z es pee i e s or ge nus? - Appl i e d to t he ' rr ni t y gr i evous er r or woul dr es ul t .- Or woul d one be bet t e r advi s ed des pi t e appear anc es ,
t oi nt er pr bt t he pr e se nt M axi mi aa par s s age oft he ps ye l z i c or noet i c produc t l on wi t hr ef e r enc et he nt o what a l at e r phi l os ophy, al so bms ec l on ARI STOTLE

f De z lx n z t z II I 4. 4zga13I 8) ,wi l lcal ls pec i e se v / es s t z ? ' rhepa as age,unde rs t ood e s pe ci al l yi nt hi sl at te r se ns e,i s of i nt er e s tf or t he ps yc hol ogi ca l expo s i t i on oft l l eTr i ni t y. Butnote t ha tM a xi m usand Gr egor y- i nMa xl m us' Ot er pr e ta t i ot l- m ake us e of i t onl y t os top t he m out hs of t he i m pi ous. Ther e see ms t o be no wi s h t o deve l ope t l z et hought.

zI z

Tl t 6Rt r / o f e z l( ) /Or i g e ni s m

f r om a pr e j ac e nt mat er i al s omet hi ng ot he rt han i t s ow s ubs t anc e ( Amb z 6Iz 68 Az. J ' Bz ) .

In cor nm ent i l z g anot her ant i ar i ar lpass age of Gr egoty, M axi m us says; ' '1 2 or i f we s ay that the soul ' s powers,whi ch one m i ght wel l eal la f t t l i i l l i ng of i t s subst al w e, oper ate i n that s ubst ance of whi eh

they pa r t ake,ye t( we do) not ( s ay)t hat t he y ar e abl et o move at

al li n an ef f eet i ve operat i on apart f r om the wi l l er' s consent... f or

t l l e de e d( d pm v) does not at a1 1f ol l ew upt m t he powe r whe nt hi s l a t t e r doe s not have t he i mpul s e( 1 , 0af i ) of hi m,whos et he po we r ,
i s,pr opob i ng to i tt he concr ete,actual end the power i ts el fl acki ng

pr oper exi s t e nc e( l l v vxg mv o )' '( Amb z4I z6I C28, IzDI) , Thi s
passage r ef er s pri m ar i l y to t he i ntel l eet ual f acul ti es; whi l e t l l at w hi ch her e fol l ows r ef ers r at her t ot he vi tal . It i st aken f rom t l z e

r e f uta t i on oft he pr ee xi s t enc e ofbodi e s: ' fAnd i f( t he bo dy)be t ota l l y be r e f tc dt he s oul and i t s vi t al pewe r s ,c l ea r l y i ti s de ad 3 '

( Amb 4zI336CIz I 4) . Thepower saad ope r a t i ons of t he s oul ar e

'

reckoned as ess eut i al l y part of the s t t bst anee. Of the i nt ernal power s, of t heught and wi l l ,T ve l i nd a ft l rt her determ i nat i t m i n ep. 6. 1 4 W ho i r t hi s senses does not know , w r i t es M axi m us, ' 't hat t he never f ai l i ng m ovem ent of t he s oul about t he f ai r and good i snot hi ng other t han a nat ur aloperati on,ef f ed ed wi th regard to and because of t hat caus e to w hi ch i t owes i ts bei ng ' '

( e p 64, 3 aBzz ( ) ) , . l z lt he f o l l t p wi ng l et t er ( ep 743 68)t he met aphys i eal i m poss i bi l i t y of the soul ' s subst anee ever bei ng cut o;,though

i t be but f or a t i me,f r om i t s pr oper e har ac t e r i s t i es ( t ha ti st he r at i o na l and i nt e /e c t ual )i sr oundl y a r me d. ' I ' he s oul i st hus e ve t
i n act i ve exer ci se of i t s pow er s. Tt i st he r e f or e qui t ee l e ar t at nei t he rt l z e at t ai nm ent o ft l z e end norst as i sean m ean that a1 1operati on ceases.Iti st hen oppol t une to recal l M axi m us'di st i ncti on of s t asi s,al ready m et above 1 1 . Tl l e s t as i s of t hi s wor l d of t i m e and pl ace i s nec es s a r i l yl i mi t e d,be c a us e t hi si st he real m of l i mi t, B ut t hi st i mi ted sf as i s reeei ves i ts end at

t he adveat of t he l i mi t l es ss t as i si n wi ch a1 1( a l t e r nat i ve ) mot i on r e s t s( Tha l657, 5 7CIoz 6oA) . Thi si mpl i e sa be i ng i n God,an e ver m ovi ng st as i s,a s tati onary,i denti ealm oti on,an i m m edi at e and per m anent set ti ug i n t he f k r s t caus e.
t : Ep. 6,ea r l y. See D qt n t i s ti t em 5. 1 : Chap. 1, p. :4.

Cl t a pt uI I.F& Tr i ad :S' l f s / t z A l c :Po we rO/ zr l f f ) s

Tl ' t . Fr f l , t fi n C/ f r s t of o g c af Co k dr o v e y s y

1 1 )

The necess i t i es of cont rover sy for ce d M axi m us to pl aee yet an ot her aspect of t hi s doet r i ue i n evi dence The f i rst cert ai n anti m onener gi st i e pi ece i s M axi m us're pl y t( ) Pyr r hus not yet pat r i areh, who
.

had wr i t t e n at s ome l e ngt ht o ' s ol i c i t M axi mus'adhe s i o n to t he /s d r pho sof63 . 3l B , Unde rgui s e ofr epeat i ng Pyr r hus 'doe t r i ne M axi m us
i sc aref ulto gi ve expres si on to the neces sary pri nci pl e under l yi ng the w hol e ques t i on. H e w r i tes: ' iThat w hi eh i s m ade up of di ver se t hi ngs nr i t ho ut m i xi ng t bem , by a na t ma l bo ad o f uni ou, bot h pre ser ves tl l ei r com ponent natures unchanged and conser ves un.

di mi ni s he dt he i r( s ever al )c om po ne nt power sf o rt he e ompl e t i on of as i ngl e wor k' '( e p I9593BI 5) . The pr i nc i pl e of t he t r i ad i s

express ed, scar cel y m ore; butthen M axi m us'pua ose w asto m ol l i f y Pyr r hus ,as he l a t e rr e na a r ke d, no tt os t a r t a de bat e I ti si r tt hi s sar ne vei nt hat i n concl us i on he asks Pyrr hus to expl ai n the m eani ngs o fl vl ey er a a nd t he di f f e r e ne e be t we en l v py et q and v p yngf x . T he sens ei s 1o 'be att ende d to, he saxs,not t he m er es ound of t he w or d Thi si sl l ot m uch,but i ti si m por tant . The pr i r t ci pl ei si ndi cated, as al s ot he chi ef poi nt of di f i i cul t y - aG bi gui ty i n the use ofl veyct a. Wi tl l i n a year of ti l i s exehange wi t h Pyrr ht l s M axi m us had an oppol iuni ty t o expr ess hi m sel f m ore at l e ngt h. A eer tai n Thom as had asked f or an expl aaat i on of di cul t passages; a1 1 bt t t tl t ef l r st ques ti on tur n on Chr i stol ogi calthem es1 7 . It i si nt he f i r st of thes e Chri st ol ogi cal di eul t i es that M axi nl us, af f i r r ni ng the nat t t ral oper . .

at i o n ofQhr i s t ' s humani t y,s ays;< <Tl z ei dea ( yo )ofnat ur a lope r at i on i st he def i ni ti on of subs tance, by nat ur e char aeteri z i ng a1 1i n

whi e hi ti sna t ur al l yi nbor n' '( Amb zI o' J 7CII ) . Tl z i shei mme di at e l y
.

puts i n generalf orm :f 'For t hat whi ch i s eom m t mi y and generi cal l y pr edi c at e d of a t hi ng i st he de f mi t i on ofi t ss ubs ta nc e, the eom pl ete l ack of w hi cl l ef f ects the s ai d natur e' s eorr upti ot t . s i nce no bei ng
.

de pr i ve d of a nat ur a l( co ns t i t ut i ve )el eme nt r ema i ns wha ti t was' ' A m b 2Io3 7CIzD3) . W e have al r e ady s ee nt hat a na t ur alpowe r( or
1 : Fbr t he l e t t e r( e p.I 9 )a . 1 1 1 1t h e ps e ph o ss e e m y Da t a l i s ti t e m 4z .
1 : Am b Ilo3a. See D l dt h l i sj i t em 43. I n Am b 5, a t ho ro ugi z di s cuss i on of t he Ps eudoDi onys i an e p. 4 t o Gai us M axi m us does not m e mt i on
.

t he f al s i c a t i on ( g a vf o r xc w wi v le fe de d by Cy' r us i nt he t e x to f De n i s
.

( e p.4: o' ; 2Ca) ,t hough he ci t e t by t ext t Am b 5t o5GB I o . It i sonl yl at er t ha t he adve rt st o the f act ( TP ; , 8,5 A4) .and onl yi ndi r e ct l ya tt ha t.

z1 4

2 # el l e l % < a t i o no lf r f g e l s w l

ope r a t i on)no t onl yf ol l o ws upon t he s ubs t anee l mti si mmane nt i n

i t; here i ti sf urt her s how n to be m ani f es tati ve of i ts st l bs t ance. ' rhi s as peet i s yet m ore i n evi dence i n Am b 5. Ther e M axi m ussays: f 'The onl yt rue decl ar at i on of a s ubs tance i si t s natural cons t i t uent

t o vcx q xk xjlpowe r . One woul d uot f a l ls hor t of t he t ru t hi n ea l l i ng

i t natt t ral oper ati on, st r i ctl y and pr i m ari l y ehar aet er i s ti e of the subst ance as bei ng i t ss peci fc m ovem ent, m ore gener al t han any

c ompr e he ns i ve pr ope rt y( l :t t ng )bel ongi ng t oi t,apar tf r om whi e h t her ei s onl y no nbe i ng,fas ,ac c or di ng t o 't bi s gr e at doe t or ( De ni s ) , onl y no nbei ng has ne i t her move me nt nor exi s t e ne e '' '( Am b 5Io 48A7BI)1 8 .
Tl l es hi f t of em phmsi s oceasi oned by at tenti on to the M onener gi st doctz i ue i s evi dent. I n eonf uti ng Or i geni sm i t was necess aor to gi ve pr oof that the subsu nce and oper at i on,r at her eom i ngtobe and r epose,eoul d noti m m edi ate l y succeed one another. The requi r d m i ddl e term i s m ovem e nt, a natural pow er; agai nst the M onener gi s ts however i ti s needf ulto s how tl mt an oper ati on m ust proeeed f rom and m ani f es ti t s own proper subs tance. ' fhe doctri ne under l yhz g bot h argum e nt si st he sam e. The f uz the r cour se of the contr over s y onl y served t o r ender M axi m us m or e expl i ci t. Thusw e read i n the l onges t anti m onot l z e l i te

t r ac tl e f t us t 9 ;' ffve r y be i l z g wha t s oe ve r po s s es s e s a eo ns t i t u nt

di fe r enee ( t i rcv av s xt :t a f p opd): i t . sc onge ni t al mot i on; t hi s ,t ake n t oget he rwi t ht he genus ,f o r mst hedef i ni t i on o ft he s ubj e c t ,by whi c h
the t l t aii ti s and the whatJ 7 Ii si s aeet t r at el y m ade H l own. 80th the hom ogene i ty and di f f erenee are unal ter abl y pr ese rved i t lr el at i on wi t h t hose of t he sam e or ot he r spedes, Thi s bei ng so,l l ow i si t possi bl e that tl z e W ord becom i ng m an,whi l el acki ng natur alpower

as t ot he f l e s h,be eal l e d per f e e t man,or even man a t a1 1' '( TP I6aooB8Cz) .

1 8 Thi st e xt ( Amb 5 z o4 8 A7 Bx )ha s a do nbl ei nt e a wt . Tl 1 ,r e f e r e nc e
t o D eni si s ver l he d i t z EH z. z 39zB8. Pr ec edi ng the c i ta t i on ( t he o nl y i sf r om M axl mas ) Deni s had s ai f lt hat i n hum an t i l i ngs m an m us te xi s t

be f or ea ct i ng ( o pe r a t i ng)- r e c a l lt he a da ge:a g e v sy d g s f z f en s s e - ;and t h i s

i x zc or ro bora t i on of l ds s t at pm ent t hat one m us tf z r s t exi s t di vi ne l y be f or e so ae t zng. ' f ' hl s( l i s t i nc t i on. a a we s l z al ls ee s ubs equent l y, i sf am i l i a rt o

Mn vi mus i nt he pa i rl t ko gq r t y E f o ,w f ' h a o f a t kl e f l l .A c o r r e s po nd e l t c eo f
doc t ri ne i si ndubi tabl e;but i sM a xi m us i nde bt ed uni que l yt o De ni s? 1 t hi nk not . D eni as t rengt hens hi m r at he ri n hi s gr as p of a c l oc t z i ne a l r eady cur z vnt . 1 *T P : 6-r 84, a bout 643;s ee ll at e l i sti t e m 7 4.

Cka tf e rI I.T& T6a d:Sub s t a nc ePp t t z s ' rOpe r af i o n

I 15

It w oul d be an er ror to i nfer f r om tke l ogi eal s avor of the ar-

gume nt ( t he s ha dow o ft he Por phyr i a nt r ee i ss uG c i e nt l y he avr to bepa l pabl e )t hatt hea r gume nti t s e l fi si nt e nde di nt ha tor der . Maxi m us l ooks t ot he under l yi ng, o nt ol oc al r ea l i t y. Thus ,s omewhat
.

l at er, w r i ti ng t o tbe Si ei l i ans z @ he says; < 'H et z ce w e recogni ze one

and t he s ame ve r i l yt o be b# na t ur e God and m an, not ot her wi s e t ha n by t he i nbor n att r i but es t t s /p z t af 4e har act er i z i ng hi m at o ne e
di l nel y and hum ar f l y - I m eau tl t e di vi ne wi l l i ug and oper at i on

and t he human wi l l i ng and oper at i o no ft he t ve nr ls ame,by wi e . l z.

and thr ough whi eh he seal s wl l at he w as and what he be cam e ' '

( TP 9 z zIAz8) .
Thes et wo pa s s a ges f r om ant i mo not he l i t e doe um e nt s ar es t t f fci ent to s how t he const aney of the M axi mi an doct ri ne i n thi s as
i 1 lt he ear l i er pel iods. But w e need not eontent our sel ves w i t h sueh a dem ons tr at i on. Because of a l oos enes s of voeabul a ' ry i n Am b 7 he had spoken ef one er z er gy of God and t l l e sahz ts - M axi r nus
-

was f or e e dt oe xpl a i nl l i ms e l f . The ker neloft hi s de f e ns ei st o a r m

.

that dei :cati on i si n G od' s pow er al one. But to m ake cl ear w hat t hi s m eans, the depende nce of acti on f rom power, he expom l ds 6. % 3

j h r p / y s s t lt he t r i ad t ha te onc e r ns us . OUT nat ur e doe s no t have t he

power to de i fy. ' Poz f fof t hat of whi el kwe do not have the pow ev,

we have ne i t he rt l l e ac t i vi t yl z pf ' qt g l wl k i e . hi st he f ul sl ment o ft he

nat ur alpow er. Acti vi t y tl l en dependson power, power on subst ance.

1 7 or ae t i vi t y( i s )f r om power , aud powe rf r om and i ns ubs t anc e.

The re ar et i l en, as ti t ey say, t hes e thr ee' m utual l y depe m dent: the

e mpo we r e d, t he po we r ,t he po s s i bl e( M v v dg wo v ,N v t x r t t g ,h v t v a x v ) .
' fhe em pow er ed t hey eal ls ubst ance;power, that by w hi c h w e have t he enabl i ng m ovem ent; the poss i bl e, t hat whos er ea l i za t i on l i e s

wi * hl ' v l our powe r' '( TP I 33B7Cz)2 1 . The r es t of t l z i s pas s a ge wes ha l lme e tl a t e r ,de a l i ng wi t ke c s t a s i s( Pa s s a g e VI ) . 1no t er l o w o nl yt ha tt h ec o mpl e t epa s s a g ee o nf k r msapo i ntma dea bo ve ( p.II z ) ,
nam el y t hat st as i s and opem ti on ar e com pati bl e.

' ' TP 9xI2;64648,D gt t l i s si t em 86.

1 1 Max i mus i s he a ' e bo r r o wi ng ( no t et l z e ;t hs y wy 3 3 BI z) f r o m NsMss n; s( D, na t - ah o mi ni s3 4 = PG 4e . 7 4o AI 4 R8)a nd Ne me s i us f r o m P1 ut ar c h. Se e Ne m es i us anl l Pl ut ar ch s e ti n par al l e li n B. D oMNsKz D i . J Ny/ t gt h j ' : d6 s N, - s i ' l f x , p. z 48 .

xr 6
Condus i on

F& Re hf t a t i o np / Or t kv n n i s n m

The f or egoi ng text . s are st l f f i ci ent to show beyond a doubt that wi t ht hi st r i ad we a r ei nt he pr es e nc ec d one oft he c hi efc ons t i t ue nt s of the M axi mi an t l mt l ght. As a tri ad he f ot md f t a conl nl onpl ace,

oc c ur r i z l g al s oi n De ni s. Jo hn of Scyt hopo l i s ha d de ve l ope dt he s e

i ns t ances. ' rhe under l yi ng doctr i ne M axi mt t s expr es s l y ref e rs to D eni sQ :'yeti ti snot ofthose doc tr i nespeeul i art o D eni s. U l t i m atel y the doetr f ne f s Ari s tot el i au. Adher ed to r i gi dl y i ts voul d excl ude even the pbs si bi l i ty of hum an par ti c ipati on i nas uper hum an,i m pl yi l z g di reet l y not so m ueh tl z e deni al of a s uper hum an as i ts i nconcei vabi l i t yf or m an. ' Thus we ar e brought f ace to f aee wi th the probl em of t he s upernat ur al ,r ' at her, f or Af axi nl us, of dei hcat i ol z . Tl l i si s proper l y an ec st as i s. It i st hi s whi eh m us t now r et ai n our at tenti on. That an eest asi si s poss i bl e wi tl l oat the des tr ue ti on of the natur al n' i l l onl y be f ul l y m ani f est w hen w e eom e to t reat of that ot her foundat i on ofM axi mi an thought: t he doct ri ne o Logos wi t h i t s pr i m ordi al di st i nd i on of naf ural e ss ence s and exi s t rnt i al

y z l p Aq w M yo g( p i t nf o g,' p ao lxdeNf n g .

: 1e ee above note :8.

Ch apt e r1 1.TW Tr i a d.Exc u nus I

1 : 1 7

E xc un us N ote on t he Schol i ast s of t he Pseudob eni s

( s e e Cl l ap. 1 1 not e 3)

I nf ol l o wi ng vo n Bal t has ar f Das Sc ho i i e nwe r kf f t s Jo hanne sp t l , l Sk yt ko ho l i s Sc h1 5( 1 940) 1 638) i n at t r i but i ng ce r t ai n,i ndee dt he ma j or i t y oft he publ i s hed s chol i a on De ni st o John of Sc yt hopol i s ,
I w oul d pre fe r to add a w ord as to the probl em i nvol ved. V on Bal t hasar' s wor k depends on i nter nal cr i ti ei sm - w i th w hi ch I a1 n not he re i m m edi atei y eoncerned - and on the Syr i ac vers i on.

Oft hi sl l es a y s:' 'Di et ie r t r a g ung de sW e r ke s vo n Jo ha nne sa uf

M axi m us s chei ntsi ch dahersehr f ri i h vol l zogen zt lhabe n. Im m erhi n bl ei bt uns ei n sehr w er tvol l es M i tt el der U nters ehei dung:di e syr i s che

Cbe r s e t z ung...' '( ,A ' / . dt . zz) . Thi s Syr i ae ve r s i on I have s hown e l s e wher eL sac r i sf f A vt f r f4 ( I 95z )1 81 )t o dat ef r om t he f i 1 ' s t ha l f of t he 8 t hc e nt ur y,t hat i s
r oug hl y zo o ye ar s af t er John of Sc yt ho po l i s and 50 t o 1O0 ye ar s
af ter M axi m us. Phoeas bar Ser gi us, to whom we ow e thi sr evi sed or new ver si on of Deni s and t hat of the se hol i a,has gi ven no i ndi -

e at i o n oft he a ge oft heGr e e k manus e r i pt l s? )f r om whi el zhewor ke d.

.

O ne cal m ot t her ef or e suppose that the text and schol i a cam e to hi m i nt he i ' r or i gi nal f orm . H ow e ver, as Phoeas w as aceus tom ed to read D eni si n the Ser gi an ver s i on one m ay m ake tw o gues ses as t o how a Gr eek copy ear ne i nto hi s hands. Al ' t o1 d Gr eek m anuseri pt was

f ound i no ne oft he Ede s s e ne l i br ar i es and s o gi ve n hi m 'or one was br ought f r om t he west, and pr es um abl y woul d have been m ore
r eeent. T l l e onl y cert ai nty i s our i gnor anee.

The r ei sa f ur t he r que s t i o n. Von Bal t ha s ar ( a y t .c i t .z 3)af l i r ms

tl mt Pl l ocas rendered onl yas el edi on oithe sdz ot i a. Thi s he bas es

o nac o mpa r i s o noft i l eSyr i a cwi t ht heGr e e kt e xt ( Co r de r i u s Mi g ne ) .

The Greek s ehol i a are m ore num er ous,and of t l l es e he ascr i bes not

af ew o ni nt e r na lgr oundsto John. Bt l t ca n we be s ur et hat Phoc as

'

m ade t he se l eet i on hi m sel f and di d not r at he tr ans l ate al lt hat hi s Gr eek m anus cri pt contai ned? It was Phoeas' ct i ti ci s m of Ser gi t l s

of Res ha i na t ha tt hi sl at t er om i t t e d pas s a ge s wi t hout i ndi ca t i ng

zz 8

. ' l ' h c A' c / v / t z st z z po lOr g r & wi ' v z z ?

t he f ad . N ow Phocas m akes no m enti on of havi ng m ade a s el ec -

t i o nf r om t he s e ho l i a. The nat ur alpr e s um pj i on t l l e ni st hathe om i t ted not hi t t gf rom the m anus er i pt bef or e hi m . Thi s does not pred ade the pos si bi l i ty ofa sel ect i t m l l avi ng beea m ade bJ -s om e copyi s t of t he Gr eek. U nt i lt l z e schol i af ot mt li n the Sydae are textual l y pr esent ed and com pared phi l ol ogi cal l y wi t h the ot her sf ound i nt he Gr eek, the ar gum ent f r om i ntenz al , doct ri nal cr i ter i a r em ai ns not t oo st u' e ground.

Ehr har d t i 1 1 Kr umbac her Byz. Li t e r at ur g e s c ki c h t eg ( 189 g) I 3g and 5 6) me nt i ons Jo ht l of Sc yt ho po l i s as t he ol de s tc omme nt at or

of Ps e udoD eai s ,addi ng t ha tt hes es e hol i a ar e now l os t . 1 7 or Ehr har di ti s M axi m us' and hi s com m e nt ar yt hat e s t abl i s he dt he Ps e udoAr e opag i t e' s pos i t i o ni ut he Gr e e k Chur c h. H e m ent i ons al s o ot he r
and l ater eom m entat or s;but these, exce pt f or George Pachym er es, have onl y a f ugi t i ve eonneet i on i n our knowl edge w i th the Di onys i ac a. Thi s a r m at i on of Ehr hir dt oge t he r wi t ht he as c r i pt i on i nt he M i gle re pr i nt of t he s chol i at o M axi m us al one has cer tai nl y

he l pe d obs eur et l l e pl ac e due t o John among t he s dt ol i a s t s. I nt he

l ong l k st of Di onysi an edi ti ons i n Cheval i er' sDi onys i aca I M axi m us'

name oe c uz s as t he c omment at or ,but John' s ne ver . Howe ve rt he f i r s t pl ac e am ong t he s chol i as t s Lequi e nc l e ar l y vi ndi e at e df or John

i nb i ss e e o ud Da ma s c e ' ne Di s s e r t a t l o nt i l z PG 9 4 . 2 8 1f ) . He a f l i r ms
f i b i d.z82) t hat t he pr i nt ed e di t i o ns bea rt he al t e r nat i ve a s c r i pt i on
oft he pr ol ogt t ef ort he s e hol i at o Jo hn ofSe yt hopol i s .Pe ar s o nl i ke-

wi s e, i n hi s Vi ndi c i aa f g e l f l f t z pr X ( PG 5. 2o3f) ,s pe aks a tl e ngt l t

of John of Seyt hopo l i s as t he s vhol i a s t of De ni s . As o t he rs c ho l i as ts Ehr har d( i n Kr umbae her ,p.I 37 and 1 38)

me nt i o ns Ge r ma nus I ( t he s e eo nd me ut i on on p.z 38 ofGe r manus 1 1 woul d be an er z or ) ,a ce r t ai n Andr e w and a Geor ge I fi e r o mne mo n.

Ger m anus,i f he contr i but ed anyt hi ng of not e to t he s chol i a,i s pos te r i or t o Af axi m us. Thi s A ndr e wi s unknown a sa s c hol i a s t of De ni s

exce pt by t l l er e f e r e nce i n a Laur ent i an codet ( Pl ut.V,cod,xxvi ) of t he year 15 48. Bandf ni( Cat al ogue,: 01 .1 ,p.5052 )i n gi vi ng t l z i s
.

i nf or m at i on says that t he schol i a ar e pr aet i eal l y the s am e as t hos e at t r i but ed t o M axi m us. The Ge or ge H i e r o m nr m on woul ds e em t o be no ot her than Pachym eres. Vat.gr.372,contai r t i ng t he Pachy-

me r an par a pl z z as e, a sc r i be st l z e m t o Geo r ge, ' THi e y omne mo n of

G od' s hol y gr eat e l t ure . h ...' ' '

Be t wee n John of Sc yt hopol i st he n and M axi m us we have s o

far f ound no bas i sf or suppos i ng a com m entator of D eni s. Anas t as-

Ch a p t e rf f .Th e Tr i a d. E' xf l z l f r s uf

' . t z 4

i us t h e Si na i t e ,l l o we ve r ,s pe a ks o f De n i so fM e xa ndr i a. ( s e et l l e
t reat m ents of Lequi en and Peal son r ef er ' r ' ed to above and vot tBal t h-

a s a ra r t .c i t .no f e9 ) . Ve r yl i ke l y Ge o r g e ofBa i s h a n( Se yt ho po l i s ) ,
pr i est of the great c hur ch of Cons tant i nopl e, i s responsi bl ef or thi s m yst i i i cat i on. lt i s he who, onl yi nt he Syri ae pr ol ogues to D eni s, produces as perem pt ory e vi dence of t he aut henti ci ty of t he D i onysi ac a a def ens e ofthi s uthent i ci ty f rom a l et terofDeni sofAl exandr i a. A Gr e e . k or i gi na le i t he r has ne ve r exi s t ed or c annot now be f ound.

W hat i st he da t e of t hi s Ge or ge? St i gl m ayr ( Das Aul komme n Ar Ps . Di o n. . $ ' c Az ' i #, z l( pr o gr amm re l dki r k1 8954 p.5 3) a f l i r ms t hat
he i s not o nl yc om pat r i ot but al s o eont e m por a r y wi t h John of Scyt l l -

o pol i s( Ba i s ha n) ;but l l e gi ve sz t or e as on f or as s t t r ni ng t he m t o be
cont em por ar i es. To m e i t woul d seem m ore reasonabl e t o pl ace t hi sf al s i f t e at i on near e rt he fr s to ut s i de e vi denee of i t se xi s t e nc e

( t he s ai d Anas t as i us )t owar ds t he end of t he gt h ce nt ury. For

Ge or ge' s pref atory rem ar ks to t he l et ter of Deni s of Al exandr i a

( Br .Mus .Add.I aI $I,f .4f;Or i e nt a lz go6 f .I 3b - Ia ppend a c ompl e t et r ans l a t i on) s how t hat t her e hasbe e n ac ont i nue d oppos i t i on
to t he authenti ci ty of t he Di osysi aca and thatnow he woul d produce a perem ptdry ar gum ent,t he l ett er nam el y of the Al exaadr i an Deni s

t o Pope Si xt us. ' fhe t one ofGe or ge' sr emar ks aswe l last hatoft he s uppos i t i t i ous l et t eri s qui t e di ve r s ef r om t ha t ofJol m . Jol mt ake s

not eoft he o bj ec t i on dr a wn f r om t hes i l e neeofEus e bi as and Or ke n. Ce r t ai nl yi f he ha d k' no wn o f Ge or ge' s wor k( a nd ac ee pt ed i t ) he

coul d not have done l ess t han to m ake m ent i on of i t. The ver bi age of George' si ntr oduet i on tel l s us nothi ng but t hat opposi ti on to tEe D i onys i aca had been l ong and per s i s tent. ' rhe l et t er of D eni s of A l exandr i as hows, bes i des an i ni ti al a rm at i on of t he Ar eopagi t e' s ort hodoxy,an em phas i s on t he pseudohi st ori cal

e ve nt s or l i t e r a r y eont ae t s( Apol l ophane s , He l i o pol i s, Pol ycar p)

w hi cl z ar e cal cul at ed t o ass ur e the authent i ci ty of the D i onysi ac a. These l at te r ar e preci sel y the note of t hat s ed i ot z of the prol ogue

( PG 4. 2I AI aC6: l xsk :s : nvE ... f bg l l pk xt ? k v ' E f ' )) not f ound

i r z the Syr i ae. A r e these ps eudohi s tor i cal r ef er ences part of the or i gi nalDi onys i an text? Per a,i n hi s edi t i ol of StThom as'In l i br um

DeDi v i ni sNo mi ni b us( Rome 1 950,p.348 and 8z) ,s pe aksofgr ounds

f or an qr i gi nal Di onysi an text confate d wi th subs equent i nterpol r

a t i ons whos eobj e c twasto f i xt he Ar e opagi t i c aut he nt i dt y. Sl z oul d s uc h an hypo t he s i s be j us t i fed w: may her e have s ome e l eme r t t so f
t he f al s i sc a t i on. Ther ei st he pos s i bi l i t y of e ont r ol l i ng t l l el t ypo -

I z o

The. &#l l / t z / o so lOr f g T A l . s wl

thes i s by m eans of the Ser gi an veni on. Unf or tunat el y m os t of these r ef erenees are i n the l att er epi st l es wl l i ch are l aeki ng i n Si nai 52. Ther e rem ai ns t he pass age on t he deat h of the Bl es sed Vi r gi n

( DN 3. z6 8IC);but t hi si sf ot md i n Si na i 5z, qui t el i t er al l y.

D eni s' us e of phi l os ophi cal , pagan term i nol ogy w as c dti ci zed

f r om t he be gi nni ng. John of Sc yt i mpol i s de f e nds hi m ( PG 4. zopl . The Al e xa ndr i a n Ps e udoD e ni st o uches on t he t he me ( Ma rt i n,. 4A J f l l e c t a Sac r a IV ( 1 883)xxi v) .I n a m or e expl i e i tf or m i ti sf ound i n t he added not el g v t ) vT L( PG4. I 2D) . W he n di dt hi sl a t t e re n t e r
the eor pus of the prol ogt l e? The f oregoi ng r em arkexs perm i t. no eert ai n cond us i ons. Von B al t has ar' s w or k on the schol i a wi l l pr obabl yr et ai ni t s val ue; but unti l w e have the G r eek text w hi cl l underl i es the Syr i ac schol i a

pr esented i n ordered f orm a use of the schol i ai sr ender ed di f l i ct t l t to the poi ntofi m poss i bl e. The ot herurgenttask i st he conf rontat i on of t he Sergi an ver s i on w i th the reeei ved text, wi th the i dea of as eertai ni ng pos si bl ei nter pol at i ons.

Ge o r g eo j Bai s kan' s Apo l o g y

Mar t i n,i n Pi t r a' s Anal e c t a Sac v aI V( 1 883) 1 : / ' z 73,41 41 5a nd

xxi i i , x=' v,has pri nted w i tb a Lati n vers i ot tthe f fLet ter of D eni s of A l exaudr i at o Pope Si xtus ' ?'i r t doi ng so he gave al so a par t of Ge orge' s accom panyi ng rem arks. M aki ng use of hi s ver s i on,I her e gi ve the com pl ete pr ef ator y m att er at tr i but ed t o Geor ge af ter

Or i e nt al : a 306,f . 131 : 629 and Add. I aI 5I f .4 ( t he m s . us e d by M ar t i n) .

( (I teru. m apol ogi a al tera f act a a Ge or gi o pr es byt er o ecdes i ae m agnae Cons tanti nopol i tanae,qui ex ci vi t ate Bai san or i undus er at, des cri pt i si l l i s. - Poni t ur addi tam enti gr ati a pos tt ract atum ante posi tum ,Ioanni s sehol as ti c i apol ogi am pro s cr i pti si l l i s di q dni s,quae

'

a qui bus dam s t ul t i shomi ni bus r e pudi ant ur ,ac s iz l o n es s e nt ( f oe t us ) doc t or i si l l i us m agr l i( Di o nys i i ) ,s e d ( me r a pr oduc t i o) c ui us dam
heret i ci , A pol i naz is, i nquam , aut al i us cui uspi am r ecenti um her eti corum , qui i gnot i st m t. Eo quod usque nanc sunt qui i ns ci te r epudi ant haee D eo c ara s ez i pta, cum abs ol ut e non aeei pi unt ea Di o-

nys i i ,r e bas di vi ni ss apl e nt i s,( es s e ) ,s e di nani t er e xc or di bu s eo n4 m:

-

non edentes,evom unt i nept i as cti t i as,hi qui ,m ente eapt i , procl am ant hom i ni s st ul t i ex her etg ci s ea es se, aut al i us hom i ni si gnot i ex reeenti bus repenti bus super terr am ,quineque quae di c unt sci unt

Cb akt e . vI f.TI - TdH .Ex c xr s xs f

' . r t z l

neque quae l egunt i nt el l i gere queunt. Sunt tam en qui cal um ni am

ha q nc i nanem non pe r s equi t aat , m ul t o mi nus ( t al em ) o pi ni one m.

4 (Inveni m us i gi t ur hom i nem ex anteees sori bus qui par i t er apol ogi am ser i ps i t,pro hi s ae si eo eti am tem pore al i i de ei sdem s tul te di s putaver unt, Opor tet, ut nobi s vi det ur, quae st mt i l l i us hui e

l i br o pr ae mi t t e r e.Addam us. e t al i a( pr oJ = l e gendum ! -' :punct a? ) pr o ve r i t a t ee t pr obat i onem ape rt am l z t t i us apol o gi ae, quae
eontr adi eenda nequi t: ze prehens i o st ul ti ti ae eoz um - vani eal um ni ator es. Legi m us eni m i n ser i pti s vi r is api enti s D eum que ti m enti s, qui ei us dem nom i ni s est et aequal i si l l i patri supra nom i nato - ex e sf l dem quandam sum e re pos sum us quae advocata es t eor um quae pari ter di ee nda er unt a nobi s contra cal um ni atorem vanum hunc. D um i n' eo s um us, cr edi bi l i tate et vi rt ute verba nos tra donabi m us.

Es te ni m hoc i n mo do ) h . Am l the l ett er f ol l ows .

Izz

z Aez c / uf cf f o x0 /( i r i g 6 ni s nb

' xc vy sf : . s 11 Vari ati ons of Sense i n the ' Per m s oft he ' Pri ad In t he course of the above s tudy on t he t ri ad oc w R vagl gy l v t h y6k a, t her e has been occas i on to see how t he sect m d and thi r d t er m wer es om e t i me s di s t i nd and s om e t i me st ake n as pr a e t i c al l y s m o nym ous , how t l z et hi r dt e r m i t s el fwa ss us ce pt i bl e of a tl e a s t 2s enses. e l x hi s uneez tai nty of sense woul di n any case have been a handi c ap,but wi t ht he pe c ul i ar t heo l ogi c al s i t uat i on of t he ear l y 7t hc e nt ur yi t was de c i de dl y a de t l ir ne nt t ot he r i ght de ve l o pe me nt of doctr i ne. It w i l lbe usef t l lthen to dr es sa l i s t of t hes e vocabul ary f l uetuati ons, For the s econd t er m t he n we f i nd bot h vaps g and xl vnct . ' l a he form er i s m or e nat ur al l y under stood ms a f acul t y, t he l at ter as an oper ati on. Y et M axi m us can s peak of m ovem ent to oper ati on

( Thoe e I. 3, *Amb zoI z37BI0) .-Maxi mus has hi ms e l f di s t i ngt t i x s he d t wo s e ns e . so f b o ye . t f t( Amb : a 6I z6oI zf f ) :t he i mmane nt , pr odt l ci ng s om ethi ng honl oge neous and cons ubs tanti al ,al t d the t ransi t i ve,

pr oduc i ng s ome pr o duc t out s i de t he o per a t or ( above p. 111) . I n t hi sl at t e rs e ns et he wor dl v yE k ac an e as i l ys t a nd not o nl yf ort he
pr oduc t i ve oper at i on but al s of or t he pr oduc t. ' rhe pr ope r wor d

f or t hi s woul d be not m e r e l yl vy ov ( ep I 9593B5) , whi c h doe s not

s o m uc hi m pl yt he wor k,t he o per at i on,ne e e s s ar yf or i t s pr oduc t i o n,

butl v km l z a or t l p t ox l e cga ( TP IB6CI 3f ;e p1 959 684) . One ma y'

tabul ate t hes e uses t ht t s:

:g
vayt

f acul ty = use of t he f aeul ty;xt vngt g, l v pyE t t t

=

:vvt t v t s v

= us e of t he f ae ul t y:l v p yet a, xpf qt g

= end pr odue to ft he f acul t y; l i v e ye i ay l v pm h m, f ho t le gl z a

It w i l lbe fu her usef ulto note that fr om t he ti m e of Ar i st ot l e

at l e as ta s i mi l ar r ange of s e ns e s had be l o nged t ol vy ek a. Fr om

the Inde x Ar i st ot sl cus of Boni tz i t appear s that l vl k l yeL a was us ed i n di vers e context s as s ynonym us, or nearl y s o, w i th xl vqet ,

Ck a pt e r11 .Th 6 TF t 4 f l .Exc u r s m II

.

z z :
#

ze f i ct g ,J p lL g , N e l x e k a and ot her' wor ds f or form or aet. A l ex-

ander i n Met .O 3 l lo 4. z ago = CAG 1 , 573) gi ves t he f undament al

di s t i net i on under l yi r l g t hi s di s par a t e aggl om e r at e of e qui va l e nt s
.

' Ev eyEt ai ss ynonym ous w i th the resul t i ng end of an operati on or i si dent i fed wi t h the pr oces sf or attai ni ng t hat and. Thi s di vi s i on m ay f ur t her be appl i ed t o bth m em ber s of a seeond di vi s i oz b based on t he na t ur e of t he ae t i vi t yi nvol ve d, nam el y an i m m anent or a tr ansi ent act i vi ty. See ai so Chap.11 note I3.

CHAPTSR II I

ECSTASI S
Tl l ef or egoi ng ehapter s have show n that a t reat m ent of e cs t as i s i n M axi m us i s neces sary;t hi s w oul di ni ts el f entai la t hrorougl t goi ng t reatm ent of the whol e com pl i eated and not a l i tt l e eol l tr over s i al probl em i nt he aut hors t hat now ec m eern us In t he pr es ent st udy on the M axi mi an ref utati on of O r i geni s m , however.i ti s qui t e out of
.

t he ques ti o n. Fi l ' s ti t al one f or m st he s ubj ec t ofa s to utvo l um e' ,t o

touch upon i t di r eet l y,e ven i n as m al lway, w oul d rui n the pr oport i on of t he pr esent s tudy;f urt her i t w oul dr equi r ea l i r s thand m as t er y of

Phi l o and the Pl it oni e pl l o s ophe x s( f z om Pl o t i nust l wo ugh Pr odus) .

Yet com pl et el y to negl ec t the probl em w oul d be to render l ar gel y i nef f eet i ve any stt t dy of M axi mi an text s concer ned w i t h thi s apex of hum at tl i f e. I have t heref ore beeu dr i ven to a sort of tom pr om i s e
.

I pr e s e nt a s e r i e s annot at e dt e xt s:f i r s t( I )t hos et ha tt e l le xpl i c i t l y f or s ome e c s t as i s;t he n( :)I s e ek l i r s ti nt he 1 $ v gr i a nt i nt e d Ce nt w

r t r . st ? o Chari t y at z d then i nl onger par x sages f r om ti t ez t A l t gut t and
.

Qua e s t i o ne sa d Tk a l a s s i um, f o ra nyt h i n gt ha tmi g hta f l i r r r l i nd ub i t a b l y

t he Evagr i an vi e w,wl t i e hi s known f or i t s onl i s s i on, nay, rather i ts
excl usi on of any t hi ng tbat m ay proper l ybe cal t ed Tcs l t l s f x ( as t a ndi u g
.

wi t hout t hi ng and one s e l f ) . It hen ( 3) wi t ht he a i d of one or t wo

f urt her pas sages endeavorto draw t oget her the M axi l ni an doctr i ne i n t hi s quest i on,noti ng i ts def i ci enees and pr oper ehar ae ter i sti cs. Thus

I hope t o pr es ent wi t hs om e el ar i t y M axi m us'own pos i t i o l l( orpo s i t i ons? )i z tt hi s ma t t e r ,s ot hatot he r swi t h m or e adequa t e knowl e dge
i n the gener al quest i on or z whi eh these passage toueh m ay dr aw benef i tf r om the f ol l os vi ng pages. sr et,l es t m y pres entat i on of M axi m us s eem t of al l aw o aek of at tent i on to the probl em i n , due to l i t s m ore generalaspects or per baps, m or e acc ur at el y, l es t m y pr e-

s e nt at i on s e e r nt o be pr ej udi c ed unf ounde d or t os t t f f erf r o m i g nor ance of tl x el ar ger probl em s I her es ubj oi nal o nger no t e$ ,o nt he
' The pr obl e m unde r l yi ng t he i nt er pr e tat i ol t of t he pas s ages dt e di n m y te xt i st hat of t he r ec onc i l i at i on of Evagr i us and D eni s whi ch M axi m us

( 7 / / , 4 */ . 4 :1 1 1. Ec s t a s i s

: z 5

nature of t hi s pr obl em , as i t pre sents i ts el f to t he s tudent of

Maxi m us ,a nd i nt he pagesto f ol l ow ot he r not es ( e s pe c i al l y nn.a7,

s e em s t o take f or gr ant ed. 'al l d bel z i nd that t hat of t he T el at i ons exl s t i ng bet ween t he Evagr i an anf l Di onysi an doc t r i ne si nt he A v r i t i ngs of t he two m en t he ms el ve s. The l at t e r pr obl em i s of a s t i l l br oat l er i nte r e s ti nas nm c h a s bot l zaut l l or s ar ec om m onl y taket las t ype s of t wo di ve r s e t r et l ds i n m y.

s t i c a lf l o dr i n e:t he i nwa r c l l oo ki ng ( i mm a n e nt i s t )a nd t he a po pha t i c( t r ans e e nde nt al i s t ) . The pr obl e m s ar e qui te ( l i s t i nc t' ye tt he m ' i t i ngs of M axi nm s pos et hem bot h i m pe r i ous l y. ' rhi s doubt l es si s why, i n tl l e r ecent di s c us s i ons of tkei rr el at i ous t he pr obl e m a have be en e f f ec t i vel yc om pounded i nt o one, J t wa a VI LLSR i n hi s not e d art l cl el . 4. .. vs our c es t p I a xs Al ? z f . ? . lf f g da
.

S.z l z f/ u z z l d. 'Le st z ' l s p z zs d' l lv ags ' eI e T' t p pf f f / z x g. RAM Iz ( z9go) ) r , w ho not onl
.

o bs e r ve d:' $ Ma xi nz ee s t i me l a my s t i qt l e d' zva gr et o ut . f a i td' ac c o r da ve c

ce l l e de D el t ys .., Pe ut t t e y aur ai tdl l nt r t m ont r er e om m ent l ' ac r c o' r d

s' es tf ai tc hez Mt u xi m e ent re 1 es doc t l ines d' vagr ee te el l es de l ' a l tr o paj j i t e' '( av t .c i ( . ,p.2 48,n.z 4I) ;but by the whol et e no r ofl l i sa rt i c l e he gave
t he i t npr e s s i on t ha t M axi m us wms a wl l ol ehe art ed di s ei pl e of Evagr i us. H at r sl l su , but a f ew ye ar sl at er t ook up t he s ugg es t i on i n an art i c l e on

I g k t o r a y t c ei nt i ni e( OCP 2 ( 1 9 : $ 6 )3 5T 3 6 z) . The a bi di ng wo r t ho ft l a i sa r t i c l e
i st he ac ut e anal ys i s of t l l e Evagr i an and Di onys i an conc ept of t he s t m uni t of t l l ee ont em pl a t i ve l i f e. 'Por Xvagr i us i ti s a vi s i on ofthe m i nd, pur i e c l
a gai n to i t s or i gi na ls ta t e as i m age of the B l e ss ed Tri ni t y. ' rhus i s at t ai ned t l t e knowl e dge oft he Tr i ni t y. For De ni si ti s an ec st as i s a goi ng or a be i ng

out s i de not onl y oft hi ngs ( whi c hi r z t l e ed woul d not di s t i ngt t i s h hi s doc t r i r t e f v om xt l w Evagr i anl but al s o of one s e z. . Qonc e pt ua l l yt i l e x ei ot e the vi ews
ar e m ut ua j l y -e xel us i ve:s el f ' ds i on ove . r agai ns t ee s t as y. So H aus her r . Hi s

c oncl udi ng a ppl i cat i ou of t l t i st o M axi m us ( super pos i t i on ofD i onys i an t er ms on an Evagr i an i de ai n Char 3. v( p )i ss i mpl yt o be s uppr e s s ed ms he hi ms el f
'

has s ai di n pr i vat ec onve r s at i on.

b k or i n t l t i sa r ti cl e he l t as at t e m pt ed t o

s ket ch t ke pu ' y n pos i t i ons , as Gi l s on woul d mq y, of E vagri us and D e z t i s; e but

t os uppos e wi t hout f ul lpr ooft hat anot ke . r aut hor has t ake n over not m er el y one but bot h of t hes e pur e pos i ti ons j s a gr at ui t ous ass um pt i on r ender i ng

aj u di c i o us a t l d nua ne e ds t udy ofs uc ha na ut ho r qui t ei m po s a i bl e .

N ow t he pas s ages I s tad. y i n my t ext - and I t rus tt o have f ot mdt he c hi efpe rt i nent pa s s ages - wi l ls how wi t hout s l z adow of doubtthat M axi m us took ove r ne i t he r pure pos i t i on. Tha t 1 ean.1 ay m y nge r on M axi m us '

ow' n pur e pos i t i on ( s houl d he have one whi ch I do not as s um e wi t hout e vi dence )i s dnot he r ques t i on t o whi eh I t r yt o nd an ans we ri nt he sual
port i on ofthi sc hapt e ri n the f i nal not e. So m uc hf or t he f i r s t of t he pr obl em s. As t ot he s ec ond oft l l e pr obl e l ns - t he r el at i ons of Eva gr i us and D e ni s t he anal ys i s of H ausher r m ay -s e em t o som e a su ei ent f ms w er . It i s pe r l l aps an ans we . r to t he what not at al l howeve ' rt ot he how or wi t y. Fbr Evav i us i s eool nl onl y r ec koned a r t l or et l z au f ai t hf ul di sc i pl e of Or i gen no tl ems ti nt hi sl at t e r' s hypot he s e s, Thi s,ot c our se,i st nz e and i s pat ent
-

zz6

Tl t r A: / f f f t z f i e l to f Or f g d w s a

31 ,43,44 . ,45,57 ) , as oc e as i on s e r ve s ,t o ke e p my t r ea t me ntoft he

text si n touc h wi t h t he l arger pr obl em . i nt l z e Xvagl i an af l opt i on of t he Or i geni s t m yt h. i n hi sr ee koni ng m ot i on
as e vi l and s our ce of evi l . But whe nce di d Evagr i us ( l er i ve l z i s doc t r i ne of se l f vi s i on as pr oxi m at e m eans f or knowl et l ge of t l z e Tr i ni t y? N ot f r om Or i gen t Boussl m Apopbt he gmat a,p. 2943 04, i n hi s car dul c om par i s on of . X vag ti us and Ori ge n,m ade w i t ht he hl t e nt of s l m wi ng X vagr i an de pe nde nce

nn Or i ge n,( l oes not ment i on thi s par t l ul a ri t y of Evar i us'doet r i ne ) . I f

not f rom Or / ge u. t l t e n l i kel yf r om t hat pagan phi l os ophy whos e dom l nal l c e over Or i gen s ugge s t ed t o hi m hi sz mf ort unat el z ypot hes es , TM s i s m or e than a gue ss. The ve r y i st er i or i z at i on whi c . h i s conc om i t ant wl t h t l z e Pl ot i ni an e cs t as i s,L sf t r s t ,i f I m ay be pe r mi t t ed t he wor d an ens t as i s . M ARAeI Z ' AI .can wr i t e:' 'Pour s' l ever .l ' i nt ui t i on s up ri e ur e du Be au e t Bi en

i lf a ut s e d t a c he rd e so bj e t . se xt &i e u r ss i tA ' d /l z v. s $ : A 's o ie ty .. .s' t a b l i y t z uc e n t r eA l z / p s ,t f gl ' e s pr i t' '( ff lt f T ss , ur l a #s y t i A t p l t / j r ed s sx ' k f y s / g uf v1 1g f mt l vai l l 193 7 )6 1 ) . An da ga i nf ur t he r on ( p.z o o) :' fLe s e c r e td el ' e xt a s e pl o t i ui e nne r s i de f l onc dqnsJ sv e t o' w yact i lt f ,l ' dmea . l af r l 4 y e / do hg i ne l l eA s a( >#c.

t i on ... ' ' . I have unde zs cor e dt hat wl l i c l z m ake s evi dent tke s i mi l a t i ue s wi t h Evagr l us . The s am e aut hor doe . s hi m se l f com pa r e Ek vagdus and

Pl ot i nus . He m ' i t e s .f ' Ent r el al l a ut ec o nt e mpl a t l on d' tv ag r ee tl ' e xt a s e

pl ot l ni enne i ly a c et t e di f f r e nc e eapi ta l e que l a pr em i r e non l as ec onde s uppos e une m e uni e Di eu, 'di vi ni s e F par l a gr c e s anc ti ant e; m ai s l e de gr d' i z dnz di at et de pr oxi ndt avec I l i euaau c our onne nl ent de l ac ont m pl at i ol l ae s t dc r i t de pat ' t et d' aut r e d' une m a ni r ef ort s em bl abl e:
.

un c ont a c t un ea dh r e ne e uz l ea l l j ac e nc e s il ' o np e ut di r e q ui ne l a i s s e da z z sl ec ia mp de vi s i o n au t r ec l t os e que Di e u,s a ns ,n a nm o j ns, que cette

w ' i s i on ai ts on pr i nc i pe s p ci fcat e ur pr ochai n en de hor s de l ' m e el l em me' '

( i h d, ,p. Iz5) .
The t heor i es t hen of E vagr i us s how s i mi l ar i t i e . s wi t h Pl ot i nus too gr ea t to be s af el y negl ee t ed. H e no l e w s st l m n Gr e gor y of N yss a,i s not an exc l us i ve dM pl e of Ori gen. The r e ar et l l en ot he r cur r ent s' i nt hef rt hought cur re nt ss pec i cal l y Pl ot hz i an.so i t w oul ds eem . Bnt t het t who m o re t l l an t he Ps eudoD en. i s was a Chhs t i an Neopl at oni s t? The re i s r s t of al lt o be x ec ogni zet l De ni s' gr eat e . r am nl t y W: . I L Pr ocl us who re pr e s eng , per ha ps, an ext e ri or i za ti on of t he Pl ot ht i an her i t age - yet ,l l ot h Rva gr i us ar l f lD e ni s have t l t e i rr oot si nt l z e N eo pl at oni s ts oi l t how expl ai nt he t r cont r adi e to ry t heor i e s? That i st l t e pr obl em . N ow t he di re ct com par i s on ofEvagr i us and De ni sL q pec ul i a r l y di c ul t. ri r s t Is houl dl i ke t o dr aw at t e nt i on to s om e l i t er ar y gr ot m dsf or t , hi s( 1 /i i cul t y. ' n el i t er ar yf onn of t he t wo aut hor si sc om pl e tel y di f f e r ent. h N' agri us i s a m ot t k, m i t i ng f or m ouks at l t le m pl oys, f or t he m os t pa rt t he s ent e nt i a lf or m. ' rbt qf or m due to t he c onci s i on of t he s i ngl es e nt e nce s

a nd t he l a e . ko fc o nt i nui t y be t we e nt he m ( t he y we r e ho tc o m px g e dt o be r e a dt hr oug ho rs t udi ed,as a wl l o l e ,l i ke a t r e a t i e l or bi t lany l o ng ( l e ve l om m ent a. But Deni s who does not m r mi ta ny pnc r oac hm e nt oft he m ona-

s t l cs t a t e on t he l z i e r a r c hy ( c f .EH t z and 6. : J . r 5 33 BC) .wr i t e s ,i f we m a y

Ch a pt v s r1 1 1 .E c s i a s i s

z z 7

a i m - nam el yt ou se s mi l i ng t he Egypt i ans as l z i onabl e Ne opl at oni c . the f pht l os ophy to exV e s s the f unda me nt a lt r ut hs ,ph i l os o phi ct r u t hss ho ul t ' tI s ay ?on wl l i e l z Cl ms t i ani t yr e s t . s. . l ' i t i s was t he eas i e r done as the cont e mp ora r ) r N eo pl at oni s m w as al s o i f not pr i m ar i l y, conce r ned wi t ht he r e l i gi ous pr obl em , ' rhus Deni s and Evagr i us , t hough ' c onc er ned at t i m es wi t ht he s ame t ki ng:t he ul tt ma te i nt he l i f e ofm a ye r, neve f r appr oa ch i ti nt he s am e
.

f ol l ow t he hypot hes i s of D ANKA ( RSR 3 6( 1 94 9 )z 9 f f ) ,I N ' i ' t . I Za na po l og t s t ' s

. -

as hl on.
.

t l t e o i r eom r non i nde bt ednes st o or one m i ght s ay, i m beddedne s s ,i nt he N e opl a t onk t ra f l t t f on. One m ay do tbe s am e by cal l i ng at te nt i on t ot he e l os ene s s of bot l lt o t l z e Cappadoci ans. F' or Evagr i us i ti s a known f ac t( BUs.

I have br ought Evagrl us and D e ni s dos e rt oget he r by at l ver t i ng t

sx' t s Apopbt gmt ua o p. 292,mi ni mi z t ' s# t;ea' t li tl mwe ver be negl ec t ed? );
f or D e ni si ti sa z m t anl i ke l y -hypot l l e si s . Tbe f or z n whi c l zt h s hym t hes i s ta ke . si t ' kt e wor k of Per aG e xagge ra ted; bat he adduce . s m or ee vi dence f o r a Ca ppadoci an conne ct i on of Deni st l t an c at z eas i l y be t l i s mi s s e d wl l i l e
.

on ti t e ot l l er ha nf l al i t e ra r y depe ndt nc e of t he Coy pus Di o sysi t z t l s - on

: i s pol ntss ugge s t st he ans we r. Tke wor d t he doc t z i ' ne wa a st i l lt oo cl z ar ge d wi t . l ka f r anti ct one i m pl yi l l g an am or alc ' ons t raht t re pugnant to h f r ee doaz um an .

o c s t a s i s RAI I NSR ( & ' f f # $ 4 / d' ' t 4 u t . f t v/ e l e de st i f x: s e n ' sf j l r f f l l d l Of e gc ho z e g J 1 $ 4 , RAM t z ( t t ) 3 2 J . 1 3 5 a nd not e : 62 ) i t t t l e ve r y a c t of e s t a bl i s bi t h ng

.
.

Pr us i s not pr ove d. D e ni st her ef o re e an be dat et lf r om the nl t hocl i ddl e of e 5 t h c ent ury, I ft l t e r e be anyt hi ng i nt hf ss ec ond appr oxi m at i on, t l z e di ver gence of ti l e two be com e . s oul y t he m m e s t ri l dng. The e xpl aha t i on, doubt l es s i , % nt xat ve r fde l i t y of Eva gr i us t e Or i ge n ant lt he A l exandr i an t r adi t i on. But why t ! hd,t he y, part i mz l aHy Or l gen, s o Te s ol ute l y re j e e ta l a y( l oc t r i ne

s ve r e no tt he A f o nt a ni s t s hi sc on t e n l p or a r i e se e s t a t i c s ?( ( ) nt he

c har ac t e r i s t i c not ei st he be i ng ( ) ' l 4 to l4 m: . $ e l / . Bei lg out met el y of t bi t t gs i tha si nc o mmon wi t ht he Eva gr i a nl x: qe ( s ) , o gl x nt z f ; v, , . * 1 l og kt cv l i ye v og l avm o ioc cur si nre nf s DN 3.z 6 8I Dj . Bu t m us t ot t e a l wa ys wl f . h n c s t as i si mpo z t a1 1the or gi a st i cc onnotat i ons wl t i e h Kocu f Be zi e h ange n. . , p.:35)t akescar et o unde r l i ne?Atl eas t a.f arast l t e cot t ce pt goes the w q lk
of Pl ot i nus was t or i di t of s uc . h connot at i ons a , sr eal t hough t he voca bal a ry = ( 1 i m a g e . s us e d t o e xpr e s s i t ( m o r e s o i l l Pr odus ) mny ha ve be e z t r e t f a af n. e d r om an ear l l e rs ta ge of t he wor d' s hi s t or y. Thi s woul ds eem qui t ei z t di eat kf li nt he fnal pa ragr aph of Ar nou' s de s cr i pt i on of t l l e Pl ot i ai at te ts t as f
s
.

l ar gel yt o puri f yi tf r om s uc h connot at i ons? The r eaf t er i , b t eoul f l be adopt et l y Chr i s t ai ans. But Evagr i ua st s i l l woul d have nol t e of i t al t d aqc e pt i t k g ot he . r el e m ent s of Pl ot i ni a n dbc tr i ne, as di dl t i sf r i end Gr e gonrof N ys s a, e;ci s e dn c s t as i sa nd l e f tt he Pl ot hl i a ns cl z e m e m ai me d. To r et unz f or a m om ent i nc ond us i on, t ot he conc ept of ec s t ws i s It s
. .

s y i s . mo nt an i s t et pa r i sI 9x 3 )e s pe c i a l l y pp. z 6 zI z 5a nd 5 5 55 6 2) t . V' e t as ot he conce pt was i t not t l t et ol e of Pl ot i t l us a . l s o Odgen' se ont em m r at ' y

pr obl em of e c s t as i sl nt i t e 2t 1 ( l ant l 3r f l ce nt ur i es s ee P . DE ' L . xBt uol f t , s f l t

I c8
A . Tsx' l ' sI N I ' g t voa ov E cs Tasl s

Tl t e R#v l f I & ' t z ao l Or k8 p f : s wl

Ther e ar ef our m a j or pas s age s2de al i ng wi t he c s t a s i s expl i c i t l y

and two other s 3 whi eh,though the w or d does not appear,ar e deal i ng w hi th t he sam e topi c: t he s uf f eri ng of t he di vi ne. A si de fr om these t he re are a num ber of other pl aees w her e tl l e w ord oecul ' s4 . ' l ' he nt l m ber and gravi ty of t hese pass ages i ndi cat e wi t h suf l i ci ent el eanl es st hat w e ar ei n the presenee of a f undam ental them e. M y t ' l l st t as k wi l lbe to report on t l l ei r sens e and m eani ng. N ow i t wi l l be noted t hat the fr s t tw o pas sages com e at the t r ond us i oa of t hei r respeet i ve part si n Am b 7 and i n ef f e et des er i be t he eonsum m ati on of ' bl i ss' the f i r st i s expl i ei t l y ref er red to t he f ature t t ni on of a1 1t be bl essed. Paq sage 1
M axi m us w as l ead on to a cons i der ati c ? n of s uier i ng or pas s i on

by t he nee d whi c hl 1 ef e l tt o expl ai nt heDi onys i an s l t l j e r st keunqua l f #f We i t e ds hor t l y be f or e( Az nb 7Io73B9) . The t ype ofs uf f e r i ng i n
quest i on i s not corr upti on but i s eongeni talt o natur ei t sel f . ' f N vhat ever com es to be s uf f ers r eeei vi ng m ovem el l t' as not bei ng sel fm ot i on or sel f pow er' 's . So m an i s m oved of God as begi nni ng and end ' bt t ti f m oved,m oved i ! t l aecord wi th hi s natur e,t hat i si nt el l ect ual l y.

( ARNOU,Ls t f s r s r,, . ,p.: ) 82 - t l l el x g x a c i t g uv ' r o f ii st he a ' e pr e s e nt ,t h ou g h not em phas i z ed) . It mus tf ur t he r be r emembe r et lt l z a ti n Gr ee k d xt r r t z cw
i s not t he pur e l yt echni calt e r m l t has bec om e i n a m of l er n Eur ope an l an-

gua g e .I ti su s e d ofs ac h pr o s a i cf hi ng s as t he di s l oe a t i on o fa j o i n t( LS: s. p. ) ;t he r oot m e ani ng of i ' t sc omponent s ar e al ways f e l t. Ti z e pr e ci s e

m eat t i u. g of e c s t as i st hen w i l l depe nd a tl ems t as m uc h on t he c ont e xt anc l us e of e ac h aut hor ms on t he w ord' sl t i s t or y. ' z Am b 7 ' I o7: $ Cz ( 3 T o76C7; 1 . 0881 ) 5; A m b zo-l z3' / B II ; M ys t 257 01B 1 2. : J 6A 2. 3 Tha l zz 3zoc D ' T P z3:A z o,

4 Amb I o z I1 788 ( mt t p o go nl y) ;I I 4 oAI 5;z1 4 98 ( a l s o' f v q m ) ;Amb 2Iz a49B7;M ys tz 4yz 7A' z;' rhoee I . 39;Thalpr ol .25zBIz ( s uf f er i ng t he di vi ne ) .
5 Am b ) ' zo' 7 3( BI 4; s e e T P 283524. z 3 and be l ow not e z9. That t hi s

phra s e oce ur s agai t l al m os t ve r bat i m i nt he l l i s put e wi t h Pyr r / l a. of 645 i s

si gni eal l t . Cl ea r l yt he M one ner gi st and M onot hel i t e ci r el es t e nf l ef lt o go t oo f a ri n t hi s Di oni s yan e m phas i s of t he pas s i vi t y of c r eat ur e s bef or e di vi ne

ac t i on l i i v l eye s ( w l- a t e ndenc yf r o m whi ch M a xi m us l z i ms e l f was not f r ee

as we shal ls ee i nt i t es e quence of A m b 7.

Ch apt e r1 1I.Ec s t a s i s

Iz 9

' ' But i fhe ad s i ntel l i gentl y, he al s ol ove st he ob j e c tunde r s t o od;but i fhe l oves,l z e al s os t ue l ys ufe rs ees tas y tow ar ds i t as i oved 'buti fh e s ufer s,i ti sc l e ar l l e has t e ns o l t ;but i f he has t e ns ( m , he sur el y 1 . 1 : tensi fes t l a e ve hem enee ofthe m oti on;aud i f he i z t tensi fes tl l e vehem ence of m oti on,he does not s top ti l lhe ha.s becom e enti re i r t the

S v ho l el oved obj ee t and i sc ompr e he nde d by t he whol e, hi m sel f wi m i ngl y by eho i ee a ee e pt i ng t he s avi ng c i r e ums e r i pt i on ' '( I og3C9D4)
Wi th the resul t that he be known by t l z e ehar acter i s ti t s e of t he ci r eum scr i bi ng f actor, as i n the cas e ofai r fl l ed wi th l l ght or of i r z can.

de s c e nt i r on ( I c c6A) .
Iti sher ethat M axi mt t si ntr oducestl z e al r eady m enti oned Scr i p-

t ur et e xt s( e ha p.1,p.89) ,f a vo r e d of t he Or i ge ni s t s:t he s ubj e c t i on

of ChHs t to the Fat her and the fnal vi etory over deat h. And t hi s

s ubj ec t i on i sef f e c t e dt hr ough our f r e e wi l l vo l unt ar i l y pas s i ng who l l y

outto Godsby ceas i ng to wi l laay thi ag bt t t what Go4 w i t t s. And t hen t her ei st hi s expl anat i on: ' 'I do not s ay t hat i st he doi ng a
w ay

o ft h ef r e e wi l l( v ? ) qb s qo g t o v ) ,r a t he ri ts e t . si tupi na c c o r d wi t h na t ur e,I i r m a1 4 di m m utabl e- t hat i s her ei s a vol untary outpas s i ng . t ( l x x f f c q ck y v f n j z m' l j )t ha t whe nc e be i ng c o me st ous hence al so w e , t m ay des i r et or e c e i ve m ove m ent ' as t he i m age pas ses over to the ar chetype,and,l i ke a seal , i s wel ladj us t e dt ot he s l gne t ,t he ar chetype, and nei the rhasnorcan have anywher e el s e to be car r i ed or to , s pe ak m f j r ee xpr e s s l y and t r ul y, be i ng usabl es ot o wi s h, ashavi ng l ai d hol d oft hedi vi neoperati on, na y,r at he r, be c om i ng God by dei f i e at i o n
.

a nd de l i g ht e df ur t her by t l l e be i ag out s i de ( W t xo x dt mk ) of t hos e

t l l ht gs t hat natural l y be l ong t oi t or ar et hought about i t, beeaus e

oft he gr ac eo ft heSpi r i tt hatco nque r si tand s howsi ial o net ol mve

God ope r at i ng hz i t, s o that there i si n a1 1 one onl y oper ati on, of God and t he wort hy ones, rat her of God al one, i nasm ueh as he, af t er t he m anaer of l t 1 goodneq s eat i r e, pel vades the wort hy en-

t i r e l y' '( I o; 6Bz oCz 3) .

Ba o u o ' i j' f t ' ja e p t y e i i t p o v ' r p( I o7 J D5 ) . Qf t he t x gf z ' r a ofChar z. 5c and
. . .

3. z. j.

'qv '3 ' Avi p l v' z r t i p x e b. % 6s l v > ,x ak' r x l v s t z abl a/s vz r , t ef l o op o( Amb 7Io. 7 6B 13 f ) . Thi si mpl i e st l z ec yc l e of pr ogr ec x sf r om a caus e anf lr e turn
t he r et o,on wl z i ch t l l e Ne opl at oni s t si ns i s t e i nt l l c w ake
x

M axi mi an t l z ought.

tr i s t ot l e. The s ei dea s ar e evi dent i n Pr ocl us'zz tl l pr opos i t i on L El eme nt s p. z 4 wi t l t Dot l d' s com m eut p. z 98) ;l i ne s 18 23 t ouch mor e near l y t he

of Pl at o a gai ns t

z /

F1 4 Rdut at i o np /Or i g t ni s m
Thi si st he w e l l kuo wn m one ne r gi s t i e pa r x s age. W e s hal ll a t e r

s e e Maxi mus'own e xpl anat i o n ofhi smea ni ng ( i n Pas s ageVI ) .I ' or

t he pre sent 1 et us not e how i n t he whol e eontext M axi m us passes

f r o m t he s ' u e r i n gt k e' l r N sd lf / t ft oa c o ns i d e r a t i o no ft he r da t i ve
pas si vi ty of eve! ' y er eatur e and how tl i i s ver y passi vi ty tends vehe-

me ut l y and by t he e xe r e i s eofwi l land e ho i c e( xo vgt f o . . . xt v s xe oat pe g t vI o7 3D4) to t he l o ved obj e c t . The t r ans i t i on f r o m what i s
wi thi n the eom pass of the er eatur e to t hat whi ch i s beyond i ti s not her e m ani f es t, .but that tl l ere has been sueh a trans i t i on i s dear, especi al l yf rom the sent ence l as t tr ans l ated. I ti s notewort hy t hat i n a1 1 thi s there i s not t he l eas t me nt i on of contem pl ati on, know l edgea vi si on. The w hol e expos i t i on t urns on the acti vi ty of t he <1 18 . I ti str ue t hatal m osti m m edi atel y af terther ei ssueh m ent i on. Gi ven the i nl i ni te t t i s tance bet ween creat or and cr eatur e,t l l e er eature' s knowl edge of ereat ures i n the eons um m ati on, wi l l be ended i n a part i e i pat i on of t he i nni te,i neom pr ehensi bl e di vhz e knowl edge
.

( I o77AB) , But t hi sr emai ns a me r e addi t i on, a n af t e rt hought .

P qss age 11
r ef ut ati on of the henad ; he next undertakes t o expl ai ni l ow w e' ' ar e port i ons of G od, and s o expot m ds hi s doe tr i ne of Logo s and I o goi. Tow ar ds t he end of thi s he agahz speaks of the cons um m at i on and expl ai ns the di vi ne prese nce i n m an wi t h t he i m age of the soul' s pr esence i n the body.' fhen:' rThe w hol e m an i s dei fed by the gr ace

Wi t ht he t ext j us t ment i one d Maxi mus eo ndude s hi sf or mal

o f Godm adem an, r em ai ni ng ent i r e l y ma n i n s oul and bo dy by

reason of l t i s nature and becom i ng entf rel y G od i r ts oul at t d body by r eason of t he grace and di vi ne br i ght ness of t he bl es sed gl ory that qui te becom es hi m ,t han whi ch ther ei s nothi ng bri ght er or

mor ee xal t e dt o be conce i ve d. For what t ot ho s et iat ar e wor t hy i s mor e an obj e et of l ove t han dei l i e a ' t i on,i n whi c h God,uni t e d. t o
* Thi s pr omi nence of t he vol i t i ve f ae ul t y ( we s hal l fnd s om e t hi ng c or re s ponc l i ng t t oi tbe l ow i l z Pas s age X I) qui t ea partf r om t he ver balM one ner gi s m ,s e e m schar ac t ei s t i c oft he #h ce nt ur y;i t ce rt a i nl yf a vor ed M onene rgi s m at t d M onot he l i t i s m and shows t hat t he s pi dt ual t ai l i e u i z i whi ch M axi m us m ovet lt o have bee n com pound of t he c onte m po ra ry t heol ogi cal

i nt e r e . s t s as we l l as of 't he monms t i ct r adi t i ol u s( I s vagr i an and ot he r wi s e) .

Cka pt s r II I.Ec s t a s i s

I az

lbose tl l at becom e gods m akes t he uni ver se hi s * becat t se ol hi s goodnes s. Ther ef or e sae h a st ate t hey wel l nam ed pl eas ur e s uf
-

f e l i ng ( x e ck g ) , j o y'( as t a t ec ha r a c t e r i z e d )by g o dl y un de r s t a l z d i l z g
aud t heco ns eque ntf r ui t i o n ofgl adnes s: pl ea s ur ei nde ed a st he e nd of
oper at l ons i n accord w i t h nat ure - for t hus tbey def m e pl easur e - ;1 : suser i ng how ever as an eestti c pow er, br i ngi ng over t he sufer i ng t hi ng to the aet i ve, accor di ng t o t he reason al r eady gi ven i n t he exam pl e of ai r and l i ght or of fre and i r on , and pers uadi ug that apaT tf rom thi s,i n nature and i n trt t tl lt her ei s no other bi gh poi nt

f or t hi ngs ( v f l w sv r r t w xs t p d lak o v) - upo n wl k i c h s t t f f e r i ng di s pas s i o na te ne s sne ce s s ar i l yf ol l ows;and t f ma l l ylj o y,ashavi ng noe l eme nt oppos e dt oi te i t he ri nt l z e pa s tori nt he f ut ur e' '( Io88C6I o89A3)1 t
.

These t w o pass ages,though eaeh of a di f f event col or ar e m ani f es tl y paral l el . One I i nds t he sam e i m age of l i ght di f f us ed ai r and i nc andes ce nt i ron t l l es am e re l ati on of ecst asy aud sufer i ng t , he s an ,e pr egcc upat i on w i t h the f ut ur e st ate al one. But her e, r at he r t l l e r e' i s me nt i c m o ft he gl o r i ous body;t he r ei s di s t i ngui s he d m an' s
-

pr o pe r act i vi t y and s ufer i ng;t ot hi ss ufe r i ng pl e as ur e and j oy ar e j oi ne d. Abo ve a l l , t i t et l i s t i nc t i on i sf ar m o r ei ne vi de ne e be t we e n

t he spl l er e of natur al act i on and that due uni quel y to t he di vi ne i ni ti ati ve. Pass ag. 1II

So f ar our que s t i on o fe cs t as y and s ugn r ng f k di n i ne has be e n

i n rel at i on w i t l at he doct r i ne of m ot i on and the f utur el i f e.
.

M ot her

di c ul tt ext of Gr e gor y wi l lgi veM axi m usan oppoluni t yt oe oas i de r i tf rom qui te anot her angl e Gr e gor y had s poke n of St Paul ' sr a p-

t ur et ot he t hi r d heave na s tr og y e s s kas c e ns i o nbas s umpt i o n( r mo:o 4vdpa lt , d' t f l nj / l )4 2 W hat ean the i , m posi t i on of these nam es
.

s i gni f y? Fi r s t M axi m us not e s1 8a t hr e ef o l dr ea s on f or t l l ei m po s i t i on of a nam e, as nam el y,i ndi cat i t z g a subs tanee, a re l ati on or a gr ace

( e onve r s e l y,a de s t me t i on) . Thes e he e xempl f fe si n man,gp t W ( or

9f ) nt bi st ur no f phr a s e;' r ba iv l t t mo pr t o k a' K ' t g t( I o 8 8 Cz 4) , d . Pt f ot c z Nus,E' nn. 6. I . 2I l i l l e3l Br Mer l .
l e Thl s pl eas ur e i s nece s s ar y f or pe r f ect i on. Se e Am b I 5x2zoAz5. 1 1 Tl t i sm e nt i o n ofj o yh l f l uc e sar e f e r e n c et os a t i e t y. Iz tt l l es um m ar y pl aced her e by w ay of concl us i on M axi m us f or a s ec ond t i met r eat s of s al e t y. W e s hal ls t udy t he pa ages l at e r. 1 : Theol egi c a 2 or . z8. 2o' 52C . . PG 36. 1 : A m b zol2.: J 6D f .

1 32

Th6Sf ksf l f i t z ; lp /Or i ge ni s m

6 ' p f f lman.man s ' . g od. # f' fhe bei z l ga nd be f ng c al l e d god,s ays Ma xi m us, m an has nei ther of nat ur e nor f rom rel at i or l'but he bt x com es

a nd i sna me ds o by i ns t i t ut i o n( : gl g )1 4a nd g r a e e .1 7 o rt he g r a e e
ofi ns t i t ut i on f se nt i r e l y wi t ho at r e l at i ons al l d has no powe r wl l at s oever i n natur er ecept i ve 1 bofi t,si nce i n that case i ti sno l ongergrace

but t he m a ni f e s t at i o n ofa n' e ne r gy ( pr oee e di ng)f r o m nat ur alpo we r .

At t d so m oreover the faet w oul d be no par adox, shoul d dei t i t r at i ol l res ul tf rom som e reeepti ve power of uat ure... For the natur al power of each thi ng i s nothi ug el se but t he undevi at i ng m ovem ent of nat ure to i ts oper at i on. And how dei f i cat i on wcul d pl ace t l l e de -

f t e d man out s i de hi ms e l ft l l et nlw l avw: v v e og-v ov) ,i fi t be e o mpr e he ude di nt hebo und sofna t ur e ,I s i mp l yd o no ts e e' '( Amb zoz zg/z tz zi l i u )l B ,
Thi s eo ns t i t ut e sat he or et i ca l cons i de r at i on o f de i f i c at i on and ec v s tas y. H ere,no m ore t han i nt he passages of A m b 7 i s ther et be
l east s us pi ci on of a phenom enol ogi cal t reat m ent, Bat i n our pres ent A m bi gu' um M axi m us has to appl y t he f oregoi ng theory to t he eas e of Paul 's r aptur e. ' rhi s gi ves us som e f urt her dar i fcati ons. Pr ogre s s i ndi cat es an acqai red, vol t mt ary detacl a z nez l t , wl z i eh

i s a be i ng pl ae ed out s i de nat ur al s e ns ea ct i vi t y s ' p g xt u* a t g /ngt v

f p vgt x f i l v E g ' ml t x Rt t lye v p s vo vorr at heri t seo nve r s i on i nt oa s pi r i t ual l a abi t( Amb zt ) Iz . ' J 7C6z, 7 ) . As c e ns i on i ndi c at es t he l e avi ng of s e ns e obj e ct s , as no l ong er ope r at i ve or obj ev t of ac t i vi t yi nt he s ubj ee t ,and t he pa s s i ng over ( ? hJ :p ( I c I . )t he nat ur a l knowl e d ge and e o nt e z n pl a t i o nc o nc e r n i n g t he m ( Amb zoIa37CI3 Dg) . '
As s umpt i o ni ndi c at e st he s ubs eque nt a bo de and s e t t l e me nt i n
G od. ' Txi s. t he doct or , Gregory,'appropr i atel y s tat ed i ns l a owing

1 1 I ha ve bee n abl et o fnd no sat i s f a ct ory s i ngl er enc l er i ng of ' t h gb . I ts i gni ie s a pos i t i ve f r ee ac ta ud so i nvol ves a di s t i uc t i on f r om , t hough

notoppo s i t i o nt o nat u r et z p t e q z wl . Se e TP z 3 aczI T . 3 and T Z S: s .z ? . e s pe ci al l y I II a nd V 3.

l Mv f t j z s e z A : v x s ( t z3 7 BI f ) :t he a t l j e c t i ve i sa nbi g uo us . I t sf o r m wo ul f li nt l i c a t e a pa a s i ve s e n s e;b ut t he e on t e xt he r e and .e l s e wh e ' r e( ' . P P z 3 3B' ,' rha lz z zz f y D' p )e xc l ud , e ss ' t z c l za n i nt e r pr e t a t l o n. Max i mu at b l z l r s
chi esy of a n ae ti ve po t ez l ey,t hough the eonc e pt of a pas s i ve pot e z z c y wms

c u ne nt1 n . Ne o pl a t oni s m ( s e e ,6 .g . ,Pt t o t mrs 'El e mr nt s pr op.7 8 wi t l zDo ddl s c om m e nt p. z4z) . Se e be l ow i t l Pauage VI II not e 4o.
1 4 M axi m us he a ' e al l t l st hat t her ei sa n obve r s e to t he m edal . The r e

i s ,be s i des de i icat i on,( l es t r ue t i ou and hel l . See c hapt e r VIon apos t das t as i s.

Ch a kt v w 111.ft 7 . l t z . $ i . s
.

1 33

t he apos t l es uf f e r i ng, r at her t han e f f e c t i ng, hi s as s um pt i on ' '1 7 or ass um pti on i s a pas s i on of the as s um ed one an oper ati on of l z i m

wh oa s s ume s' '( $d v f i qpl gy ? p xf f o g1 ( f : 1x o l i iv l l lt t p a v og v o v , l v l t l ye t q: x o i( l vt t l agjdv ov t o Am b zoI c37D 3 9) .

, .

W e have i n thes e degz ees r ef erenves to the var i ous st ages of natt l ral contem pl ati on and prayer. J ti s onl yt he f i r i a l de gr e e whi ch woul d f ul l y m er i tt l z e nam e eestas y, as al one bei ng f ul l y pas si ve and so be yond t he l i mi ts ofnature.

Pas sa ge IP'
' fhe ' pas sage i n M yst agogia 23 adds one new note t o what we have al r eady. seen,nam el y the use of m i r ror as a I l gure. But thi si s i n eonz l ecti on wi t h M axi m us'us e ofD eni s;we shal lr eturn to i tl ater.

l ? or t he r e s t,t he r ei sa t aci t ci t at i on o ft he Di onys i an s uye r i ng t he

f f pi z ; :1 7and a quotati on f rom hi m 1 8 ,i n wl z i ch i s contai ned the r ef erence to m i rr or. W e m ay ther ef or e pas s on to t he tr eatm ent of

s uf f e r i ng and de i f i c at i o l lt hat we f i nd i l zt he 22nd Que s t i o nf orThal ass i us.

Pass age F

Thal as s i ushad m ade a qqe s t i o n out o ft he t ext ofSt Pa ulwhe r e

hes a yst ha tt h ee nd o ft he a g e sha ve ' c o me up o n us ( 1 Co r .I o. z I )

and t he s uppo s i t i on unde r l yi ng Eph. z. r 8, nam e l yt hat t he r i c l z e s of God wi l lbe m ang f es ti n futur e ages W hat i s to be m ade of t hi s
.

appar ent ant i nom y ? O ne of M axi mt l s'repl i es i s to set t hi s bi f uro ti on of t he ages i n paral l el wi th tke corr el at i v 'es aet i on and pas si on, ase s i gni ng to t he pr es ent ages, i n whi ch we now l i ve, al l aet i vi ty aad to t he f ut ure t he pas s i ve s tate. The contrast i ss tr ong 1 9and s eem s
: 7 M ys t z37o1B z3; D N 2. 96488 3. ' B M ys t 23' / 010613 = D N 4. zz 724B . 1 :I n pms g age 11 we have al r e ady m et a s t r ong c ont r as t of act i vi t y and

pa s s i vl t y ( . 'ec s t at i c power . ae t ) g. 3 6 r t ot o i vI Mt qo v l ' v y ml t mv# ' Amb 7 z o 8 8 D6 ) . He r e t he c o nt r a s ti se xpr e s s e c lz t ot o g p w .. . at i t qo g e v( T1 z a 1 zz 32oD7,1 2) . Thf s cont r ms t hasroof . si nt he St oi c and Ne opl at onl c phi l ophy. Pl dl oi z a d al r e ady taken i t over: t t ov p v :% ' j e : o ix ? y xot s i v f $t n h h u l z s wt i l po ft ny e v i q e ,W o v y e v q x o i' t a 4t r g t w L D6 Ck e f 4 p z , 2 4( 7 7 )- CO HNW INDr . A . NP I : 89 5 7 ; Se e W or s ox' , H . A. , Ph i l o, 11 I g lf( Ca mb r i d ge ,Mas s .1 948 )f r o m whom I t oo kt l l : i sr e f e r e n ce ) . Pr od us' 8 o t l tpr o ms i t i on L El e mo nt s . p.7 4) r e a d s :' tt he pr ope . r na t ur eo fa l 1bod i e s
i st o be ac t e d upol,au d of al li ne or por eal st o be agt nts. . .
''
.

Te s equel

:y 4

I' hr##f / ? 4/ t ? z ;o j( ) z #l li ' . $ -

t o l ack al l nuance. A! z at tent i ve r eadi ng of t l l e expl anati on of

t hes et wo me m ber s*1 1 modi f yt he f i r s ti mpr e s s i on.

6 *W e are doez ' s, s ays M ai m us, i nsof ar as 1 7 0th our r t atur al l y ratl onal power, ereati ve of vi r tues, i s acti ve and e ne rgi zed : : and our nonr el at i onal2 1i nt el l ect t t al pow er,r ecepti ve of every know i edge goes t hr ougl tthe whol e worl d of bei ng and t hought?l eavi ng a1 1ages behi nd i t. And we ar e suf f er ez s when, fni s hi ng pedect l y wr i t h the

l o go i' ot hi ngs ( c ome )f r om no t hi ng,we have pas s e d on hzi gnor a uc e ( t l yv f r f z l g )t ot he c at t s e2 2oft hi ng st hat ar e and havegi ve no ur nati ve power s rest al ong wi th the natural l y fni te,beeom i ng that whi ch i st he a c hi evem e nt of no powe ri n na t ur e. 1 7 or no m ade t hi ng of i t s nature ef f eets dei l i eat i on ; f or t o gi ve pr oport i onat el yt he graee of dei cati on to bei ngs i s nati ve and pr oper to di vi ne grace al one, i l l um i nati ng nature w i th a supernatural l i ght and r ai si ng i t above
#

i t s own l i mi t si n exe es s of g l or y, ,( Tha1 2z: . p oD7 3zI AIz) .

T hese are s tf l l pure pos i t i ons. T hough t he paral l el ver bs of doi ng and st eri ng ar e1 : 0t h.i n the pr esent tense yet t hat som e

unc er t a i nt yr es t . son t he l at t erme mbe r( pe r hapss ome wi l lnotat t ai n

t ot hat s uge r i ng) i ss hown by t he s ubs equent aor i s ts ubj unc t i ve.
But now f i nal l y M axi m us advert s to the f i r st Paul i ne text:t ke 6nd

p /f ke age s kav ec o me S f /p lus . Thoug h we have not yet r e c e i ve d

the f ul uess of Chr i st' s gr aee, yet the vi r tues and l ogoi , w hi ch m ay be known,ar e types t her eof f fby whi c . h God ever wi l l st o beeom e

of t he pr opos f t f on qt t al i fes t he pr i ndpl ef or s oal s but f t re m a ned a d f l i -

cul t y f or t he Ne opl at ont q f . st he ms e l ve s as Doz ms' comm e nt ( El 6 me nt s p.z z y zf )s hows. A di mcul t y notonl yf ort he pi t i l os ophe r s,but al s of or t he
t he ol ogi ans. ' l Y e pat t i ar el l Se r gi us v vr i t i ng t o H onorl us a ss i gns ope r at i on

i n Cl z rk s tt ot he t l i vi ni t y and.s ufer i ' r l gt ot he hl z m ani t y( M ANsr rI. 536A z oB8) . ' fhi s to be s ur ei s a ei t at i ou f r om Gr e gor y ofN ys sa L co nt ea . E' 1 I A l t ? A A z -

i um,1 1 1 ,4 , 8:Ja e ge r ,v ol . I I , p. 1 2 9 1 9 2 1 = PG 45 . gT g AI 7 ) .butt e nd e nt i ou s. Pyr r hus hol ds an anal ogous pc x s i t i on ( see ' PP z8349C,35aA) , The i noue nce oft hi st e nt l e ney on Denk s( s ee e s pee i al l y DN z. 9648Bc ) and Maxi m us ( c f .a bo ve n.5 )i nt l l eq ue s t i o n of di vi ni z a t i o ni se vi de nt . O A' t i v up o .. .I v e pyovp v ' qv ( Tha1 2zzz oD8) :c f . Am b :5:z zz B. z l Nanv at i o nqlv oe k p t k vt k g z xt a vt t l av ( 32oD9 ): I t ake t hi s af l ver b t o me a nt ha tt he ob j e c t sa s known hav e on l y ar e l a t i o n ofr e a s on wl t ht he
c rea t ed know e r. ' Phi s w oul d be a de r ogat i on of t he us e genera l l yf ound i n

M axi m us of appl yl ng t r z qe lo g onl y t o t he c aus al r el at i ons of'cr eat or t o

cr eat ur e. B ut he r e w e ha ve t o do not wi t h caus al but w i t h co gni t i ve r el at i ons. Se e above p. I or . ' : See be l ow note 33.

Ch a pt e r1 1I.Ec s t a s i s

I 35

man i nt he wor t hy ' '( Tha1zz 3zIB7) . The pe r f e c t i ol zt hen of de i fc a t i on ( and s o ofe c s t as i s )i st o be r ef e r r e dt ot he next wor l d;but
ther ei s al r eady a pr epar at i on and a f or es hadowi ng of i ti r z thi s,i n N r i rt ue of t he Incaruat i on al z d t he act i ve l i f e.
P assage V1

Thel as toft hes e maj orpas s age si sal s ot hel at e s ti n dat e per haps
af u l l1 5 ye ar s af t e r Am b 7 z :f or whi c hi ti s an a pol ogy. W e have
al r eady seen how M axi m us had s poken of f 'one onl y operat i on of

God ar t dt he wor t hy, r a t he r of God al one ' '( above p. I z9) . The
eharge that t hi si s a M onener gi st i c pass age, he says, i s easi l y answ er ed. H e w as ther e deser i bi ng the f uture s tate of the sai nts and ref er r ed to the dei f yi ng acti on of God,whi ch can be onl y one and of G od al one. T he r eas on i s si m pl e enough : an operat i on f l ow s f r om a pow er, w hi ch i ni ts turn f l ows f rom and i si n as ubst ance; hence w hen a eert ai n pow er i s not t o be f ound i n a nat ure nei t her

i si t sco r r e l at i ve ope r a t i on. But dei f i c at i on i snot s om e t hi ng s ubj e c t t o us ,but t he i ns t i t ut i on ( J gk )a nd gr ac eo f God,who,pos s e s s i ng i tby nat ur e .i at e nds t ha tf fhe ( God) be pe r f ec t l y known hE l e t yv t l l ci j ) and r e ma i n eompl e t el y uncompr ehe nded ( al wv s l f k t hr e v t l l qxv o )' '( TP I33 . CI 3)2 * . And Maxi mus i mmedi at e l y concl udes:
z zI ther ef or e di d not do way wi th t he z t atur aloper at i on ofthose who

wi l ls uf e rt hi s( dei f i e a t i on) ,t he o pe r a t i on ee as i ng f r om i t s na t ur al
f uncti ons,nordi d I poi nti t out as onl ys t l seri ng f r ui ti on oft he good; but I di ds how t he s upers ubstanti al pow er as al one ef f ee ti ve of de-

i fc a t i on a nd be co me ( t he po s s es s i on) of t he de i f i ed by gr ace ' '( TP 133 014 36A2 )2 5 .

Tl z i s exegesi s of hi s ow n ear l i er wor k m ay be aeeepted as per f ect l y s tr ai ghtf orwr ard. The begi nni ng of the i nez im i l l at ed pas sage runs thus:' fI do not say t hat thi si st he doi ng aw ay oftl z e fr eew i l l. . .' '

( a bove p.Iz9) .' rhe f a et r emai ns:t he r e was a de f i c i e nc y ofe xpr e s s i on, a def i ei ez l cy f or w hi ch t he N eopl atoni e di ai ect i c of s uceess i ve

aKr mat i o ns a nd ne ga t i ons i s par t l yr e s pons i bl e. I ti sa j ar go nt hat

m us t be handl ed def tl y,al l d even so, too easi l y per mi t s the si m pl e 1 3 Dat e i i s t . j 8o.
: 4 On t hi s oxym or on c om m r e Deni se p. 31 0691 )' b dt .

> The l as tl i ne ( i nt he Mi gner epr i nt )r eads;X g. L3 : : xt i l p s v' r f : v ' f r v v f z w.

' rl l i s xt h t xt kk k $ v m akes no s ens e' f or l ' J z : j r t r ans l at i on t ' t he r ef or e I have en l e nded t o:xlt xax x 4e$ v...

1 3 6

Th 6Re l ut a t i o n0 /Or i g e ni s m

or the eapt i ous to m i s under stand i t at wi l l . The res ponse s tands' , l mt i t has occasi oned a m or e expl i ci t s tatem ent concerni ng nature, pow er , oper ati on : a tr i ad t o w hi eh I have al r eady devoted Chapt e rI I. Sum mar y

The l x x f engs gy vf l l gk x j and t he par al l e lf te c s t as i sf r om t he t hi ngs t hat nat ur al l y be l ong t oi t or ar et hought a bout i t' '( t i i! x cv t i ce ks f 7v ( I met xi p g1 ; ( *qtv jg xat s vt t l w xt t t voo vp t v o w) o ft he fr s t
pa age see m xat her to i ndi cate not t he super ses si on of the sens vs and consei ous ness but t l z e goi ng out of t he soul , par t i eul ar l yi n the vol i ti ve f acul ty, i nto t he reaches beyond i ts nati ve pow er. The second pas sage eonned s unm i s takabl yt he ees tat i e power wi t h t l z e st t cez i ng of di vi ne t hi no wi t h the wl z i el zf i r st be gan. I n1 : 0th cas es the di vi ni zati on i se xem pl i fed 2 1 by the m anner i n whi ch l i ght penetrates ai r or fr e, i ron. The thi r d passage, beeause, i n the case of

StPaul ' sr apt ur e, i tco m pr e he ndsundert het e r m spr o g r e s sand as c e ns i on t he al i enati ons oft he s ensesand otherphenom ena us ual l y as s i gned

t oe c s t ms k s, make s abt m dant l y de ar t hat as s umpt i o ni ss ome t hi ng ot he rand mor e exal t e d. But t he as s wmpt i o ni si nt l z i si ns t ance t l l e
dei feat i on, wl k i ch i s ees tas i s. Tit at the al i enat i ons and so on are here present i s ,i t seem s proper l y eas ual'St Paul ' s ease r equi res t hei r i nd us i on. The or der i sf t m dam ental l y that f ound el se w her ei n M axi m us. 'pr aeti ce,theor y, theol ogy. Thi si s gi ven expl i ci t l y as a s ec-

ond, a l t e r na t i ve expl anat i on ( Amb ao z z4oAzr B4l .' I ' he e xt e r nal

pher z om ena are i ndi eated,s ubordi nqt el y,onl y wi t ht he pr aeti ee and t heory. El s ewher e,t o m y knowl edge,t her ei sz t o m ent i on of t hem w hat soever. Ecs tasi st hen f or M axi m us i s a res ul t or a concoz ni tant of dei -

dc at i o n and me anst hat t he dei f l e ds ubj e e ti sa ct ed upon wi t he fe c t s be yond i t s nat ur al powe r s; on t he part of t he s ubj e et t he r ei s an
out goi ng of the w i l lt o G od, w hi ch i s w hol l yi m pr egnated w i th t he di vi ne w i l l . Ot her ef f ects, as t he suspens i on of ext er i or senses, are secondar y,nones sent i al . Thi s di s ti net i on was the easi er for M axi m us to at tai n because he consi der s pz i m ar i l y the future s tat e oft he
1 : Am b p z o76A 3; I o88D 8. The esec t oi thi s di vt l ' t e i l l us t ra t i on i s t he pos s e s s i on of t he di vi ne l t f p uv t f . Com par e Gl ar 2, 52; 3. 25. H e r e, t l t i si s onl yi m pl i ed as our pas s age . s ar e conc e rned w i t ht he f ut ur es ta te . wher et l z e m ent i on of vi r t ue w si s1 - nec es sa ry.

Cl t a v ye r11 I.Ec s t q s i s
.

z: J . 7

bl es sed,not som e trans i tor y eondi ti on,ver i f i ed i n som e m ys ti cs At the s am e ti m e he i s abl e to m ani f est wi t h gr eat f or ee and cl ari ty the per f eet gr atui ty of t l l e gryee of dei fcati on. The i nf l t l enee of D e ni s i s her e evi dent t hr oughout. but b eni si n thes e qt l esti ons never acbi e ved such cl ar i t y ; ecs tasi s as the s tate of t he bl e ssed he does not di s t i ngui s hf r om t he ee st as i sr apture of t he m ys ti c; the perf ect gratui t y ofgr ace i s not i ndubi tabl y propounded. M axi m us, i n the texts so f ar pr esent ed has cert ai nl y m ade an advance. B .THs E VAGRI AN I x M AxL s f us W bat t hen of the texts of Evagr i an f l avor and i nfuence? W i i l M axi m us have had t he s ki l l not m erel yt o adopt but ai so to adapt

t he Evagr i a nt e xt sa nd doe t r i ne,s ot ha tt he do ct r i ne j us ts ket c he d

rem ai ns f i rm and uncontr adi cted? A eonvi nci ng answer,i fs ueh i s to be hoped f or f r om an excer pt i ng aut hor l i ke M axi m us,wi l lbe f ound onl yi n a st udy ofthose wor ks wher e the Evagri an i nfuenee i s know n to be gr eates t. If there we I i nd not onl yt he l c nown adopti on but al s o sul ci ent adaptat i on,the s am e m ay be ass um ed w i th som e conl i dencef oroecasi onalpass agesi 1 zthe r estofhi swor k. % Ye havetheref ore,tunl i ng to t he Cent uy i e s on Chari t y,to as ser x s not m er el y the f ae to fi nde bt e dnes st o Evagr i us: 7 ,but to m e as ur ei t s de pt l li nt he doctri ne of m i nd and of nat ur e. l 2 or i ti s Evagri us'doc tr i ne i nt hi s poi nt by whi eh he excl udes conceptual l yt he poss i bi Hty of any veri t abl et r ans c e nde nt al i s m a nd r e nde r si m pos s i bl e any us e o f ab ov e wt z f . l f z . e or l i ke phr ases to expr es s the gr atui ty of att ai nm ent of God. ' fo pr oe e e dme t ho di c al l y,I m us tl i r s ts e tf or t h br i e f l y Eva gr i us'o wn doct ri ne. In thi s I shal lf ol l ow H aus her z and Bal t hasar: 8 .
'

: 7 To sb ow s uch an i ndebt ednes s was VI LLI S R' S mi nc i pl e ai m i n hi s ar t kl e. , 4$ $ . :s o wr c e s... ;t o have s hol vn a tt l z e se ma et i met he l i ml t% of M axi m us ' Evagr i ani s m was ot l t of t he ques t i on. In f act ke s ays; < 'l ef ond

p z i n c i p a lvi e nt d' zva g r e . Qe s o nt l e sd t a i l sc om muns a ux d e ux f x x i va i ns qu' i lf audr ai ts oul i . gne . r' '( p.z 57) . VI LLSR ha a no doubt t hat ,t hough M axi m us t ook t o ut $ ' pA ls yst L me f r om Xvagr i us yet he was s hr ewd e nough t o

l e ave as i d . e a1 1t hat wm s het eodox ( p.z.q9) . Our pr e s ent ques t i on i s:di d

M axi m as r ea l l yt ake over a1 1of Xvagr i us 's ym m .i nel udi ng t he key pos l t i on, hi s conce pt oft ke s oul 'or di d.he not r at her take over t l t e Evagr i an m ychol ogi ea l anal ys i s of t he s pi r i t ua ll i f e i n whi cl z anal ys i s lvagr i us brought t oi t s ac me t he t r adi t i onal m onas t i c wi s dom ? Ant l Evagr i us , no l e s st han

Ma xi mus ,a i me t la t bt i ng t r a di t i ona lt vr . L t , s t t ,p. 2 6 0,no t ez 97 ) . : * HAT J S HSRR,I g no y a . ns ai x/A l p , OCP 2 ( : 93 6 )3 5I 6 z; a ' t d V( ) N BAI f THAS A' R, M e t a ph y s i kz -d M y s t i kt f : s Ev a g y i us f' t l l l / c xs , ZAM z 4( r 93 9 )
.

I: J 8

Th s Rs / uf l z f o s W Or g : l s ' o

The whol e of Evagr i us'doc t r i t z e nee d no t be he r es t t m m ar i z e d; what c har ae t e r i z e si ti l z a way pec ul i a rt o Evap i us i s hi s co nc e pt

oft he mi ud ( t he nude r r t i nd)as be i ng f i r s t cr e at e dt ot i i ei mage and

l i ke nes s of God,of t he Tr i ni ty,and i nt hat i m age havi ng t he nati ve power to reeei ve the know l edge of the Bl es sed ' fri r z i ty. That ther e w as a s ubsequent er eati on,on accot m t of m ot i on, an evi lt hi ng, tt ) whi ch was due 1 7 0th t he body and t he i nf er i or f acul t i es, t he i rasc i bl e and the coneupi sei bl e, i s cohere nt w i th the f i r s t pos i t i on, but ' does not di r eet l y eoneer n oui ques t i on,exeept t hat on the reeuper at i on of i ts pur i ty,the m i l z d sees i ts el f ,i t s own s tate al z d eondi ti on, and so

t he Tr i ni t y. I at Evagr i us s pe ak.
4 .The per f ect m i nd i s that whi ch i s eas i l y eapabl e of r ece i vi ng ess enti al kuowl edge. Cent . 3. Iz Fr. 196.
. .

B .The s ouli s the m i nd whi eh t hr ough negl i gence f el lf r om t he M onad and w hi c h by l ack of w atehf ul nes s bas c l es cended to t he r ank of pr acti ce. Ce nt . 3. 28, f r om G ui l l aum ont, see not e 28 The si nf ul soul i st he m i nd whi el z thr ough negl i genee f el lf rom
.

c o n s i de r a t i o no ft he ho i y Mo na da nd ne e ds mue hl a bo rt or e nd e r
her sel f wr or t hy of t he i m age of t he hol y Tri ni ty f r om wl z i eh she f e l l Cent. 3. 28 Fr. 206.
.

C.' fhe i m ake of God i s not t ha ti n wl l i e has i gn of hi s wi s dom

may be depi ct ed - a t hi ng t hat can al s o be ( done )i nt hi ngs made

up of the f our el er aents - , r ather thi si s the i m age of God, t hat whi ch i s capabl e of r ecei vi ng know l edge of the hol y' rri ni ty Cent . : $. . 5 2 F r. zlo.
.

D .Iti sf orthe nude m i nd to s ay what i si t s nat ur e;to t hi squer y there i s now no r epl y, and i z t the end not even tl l e quer y . Cst t t . 3. 70 1 7r. 236. E .Bl ess ed i s he t hat com es t o uns ur pass abl e i gnorat t ce. Cent . 3. 88 1 2 r. 256.
,

3r 47. M y sum m ar y wms c om pl e t et l be f or e I was abl et or e ad t he Gt T l r . L-

Ars l ol e' s art i c l e: Ls j ea r f , nt ki t a bl e/ 2 8 . : e Gv t os t i c a* t l ' fv agv eJ , Pont i q w,

Re v .( f ,I ' hi s t .d e s Re l i g i o ns ,1 4 2( 1 9 ' 5 2 )l 5 62 0 5. Onl yp ne o ft l l et e xf . s1

had ci t ed i s m ent i oned i n t l t i s ar t i c l e. Jt i st ext B Ce nt . 28. I have . 3. t he tr ans i tf r or nt he ont ol o ' gi eal t ot he m or al or der! u4d de A / / l i f t v e s s e de l ' o l gt f s s -e a cc ordi ug to G ut t mz t t l s t ot ' c( p. v 83, t t j t .1 94 . ) . Com par e at s o Ql z a p. I not e 30.
. .

i nse r t e d ar ende ri l z g of Gui l l a umont' s ver s i on ( p.1 83) i n my t ext. And . not el z ow t he modi fef l ve rs i on ( Fr. )by sm a l c i ng of a si nf ulsoule l i mi nat e s

Cha kt c r I1 1.Ec s t as i s

zg 9

F .Ifwe pos sessconcupi s eence and angeri n com m on wi th beas ts, i t shoul d be know n that at the outs et of our cr eati on thes e thi ngs wer e not cr eated t oget her wi t h t l s, but cam e i n upon t he rati onal nature af ter m ot i on. Cent . 6. 85 Fr. 416.

G.The ki ngdom of God ( f or Evagr i t t st he ver ys um mi t of Chr i s t i ani t y) i s kl z owr l e dge $f t he hol y' fr i ni t y,c oe xt ens i vew4t ht he
m akeup ofthe m i nd,and goi ng beyond i ts i ncor rupti bi l i ty P yac t i c os I. 3PG 4o. zzzlD . S . Si gn of di s pas si onatene ss: the m i ad begi l mi ng to s ee i ts oqr n l ust er, rem ai ni ng t ranqui l bef or e the phantom s of s l e ep and l ooki ng s er enel y on thi ngs. Pvac t i cos z. 36PG 4o. Iz3zA . 1.H e w ho advances i n exerci s e l es sens t he pas si ons'i n eontem pl ati on, i gnor ance; now of the pass i ons ther e M; ' M eventual l y be a com pl ete cor rt pt i on, but of i gnor ance - of one t hey say t her ei s a l i mi t , of the other ther e i s none P r ac t i c os I. 59PG 40. 1236. 1. .
.

J. W he nt he mi nd,put t i ng of ft he o1 d man, wi l lput on t he

m an of gr aee, then al s o i t wi l l see i ts own s tate i n tl l et i m e of prayer ,l i ke t o as appl z i r e or heavenl y col or... Pr act i cos I,goPG

4o. I a44 A, 'ef .e p.39 Fr .5 93 m e d. ;Ce nt .S ' l . f #// .2 1 2 r .42 4; Li b.<A l .

147 Fr. 553. K . ... Bl es sed i s the m i nd whi eh poss esses per f ect f reedom

f r om f o r ms t t i goeTl ( z l dur i ng t he t i me of pr a ye r. De pr f l / z bz ; : Ps e udoN i l i 11g. L .Bl es sed i st he m i nd whi ch dur i ng the t i m e of pr ayer i s pos -

s os e d of per f e c ti ns ens i bi l i t yt t l v as clqgt al . De o r at i o ne zc o.

I n thes e excer pt s w e m ay s ee what set s the E vagri an doctr i ne

apar t :t ha t the i ma ge of t he fr s t cr ea t i on has a na t i ve c apadt yf or

r ecei vi ng know l edge of t he hol y ' Pri ni ty and t hat t hi s know l edge i s as am 'p1 e as the m akeup of the soal per mi ts, w hi ch m aket t p or eondi ti on i sseen by t he pure m i nd as a l i ght, These are the coneept s whi eh exdude any i dea of ec st as i s,a s tandi ng out si de onesel ft The ecs tas i s, whi e . hi s a st andi ng outsi de bei ngs onl y, woul d notbe f ore i gn
.

t o Evagr i us' ,i 1 f ac tt he f or ml es s ne s s ofpur e pr ayeri sj t t s tt hat ,but

hi st er m for i ti s rather m i gr at i on lx:np t l a or r apture 2 R .
2 : Dn o r at i one 46, 5 2.
.

z 4o

Th6Ae / -f s r f o. no / i g e ni s m
In r evi ewi ng the wor ks of M axi m us i z l or der to com par et he m

wi t ht he pr e c i s e po i nt s of Eva gr i an doc t x i ne j us ti ndi c at ed,i t wi l l

be bes tf i r st t o poi nt out som e equi val enees i n vocabul ary. Thus

t he mi gr a t i o n ofpur e pr a y e rl l x nj z t t l )i sf o und i n Cha r3 . z oa nd

al s o onc e or t wi e ei nt he ve r bal f or m ( Char Iy z o, 'z. a8) . Rapt ur e al s o oc e ur s( Cha r 1. 1 2a 'z. 6 and Amb IoIII 3CI;Amb zol zgzC . 4l .
But ne i ther can be reekoned a spe ci al f avori te wi t h M axi m us when

o ne r eal i z e st hatpr aye rt aeog arj loe c ur s: . 5 4t i me si ut he 4 c e nt ur i e s ( puy e Jr f z yr r6 t i me s )a nd mi nd ( v oi k) o ver I oo t i me s( pur e mi nd 8t i me s ) . On t he ot he r ha nd e c s t a s i s does not appear a t al l . The b l 6 s s 6 d pas s o nj or ko l yc ka y i t y( Char 3. 67,66 z1 ) doe s not l i l lt he
rol e of t he D i onysi an ec s t at i c ero s. The w or d e ros does oecur i n

Char1. 10,11, .2. 6,47,48) . Buthe r ei ti se onnee t e d wi t hl x nj z t a and

wi t h that $ funconsei ot l snes s' ' of wl z i eh H aus her r speaks i n hi s ar -

t i c l e( p.35$f ) and whi e h,t l mugl z Eva gl i an ( t ext L above) ,r e f e r s

rat her to that i gnor anee of creat ures w hi ch i s a condi t i on of pur e

pr a yer t han t o t hat i gnor anee of G o d of whi e h Evagr i t t ss pe a ks

( t e xt s E and I above ) .
A paz t f rom t he pass ages al ready m ent i one d w her e the w ord

r apt ur o occ ur s ,t her e ar e ot he rc hapt e r s expr e s s i ng t he i dea. ' fhus

i n Char 1. 11 t he m i nd,w i ngi ng i t s way t o God by pur e pr aye r ,ge t s out si de al lthi ngs. Agai n:' 'H appy t he r ni r t d that has gone beyond

al lt hi ng s. ..' '( Char z. I 9) . And: f fThe s upr e me s t at e of pr ayer

i s when the m i nd pass es out of the f l es h and t he worl d and rem ai ns

e nt i r el y unt oue bed i n pr aye r wi t h m at t e r and f or ms ' '( Char z. 6I) .

T hat the apex of pr ayer ,s ubsequent t o contem pl at i on of creat ur es,i s knowl edge of the B' l essed ' Pr i t l i ty, t here are ehapter s of M axi m us t o teach us. ' fW l z en a m i nd i s pref ectl yf r eed f r om the pass i ons, t h en i t travel ss trai ght on to the eont em pl at i on of cr eatur -

es ,maki ng i t s way t ot he kno wl e dge of t he hol y Tr i ni t y' '( Cl l ar 1. 86) . Si mi l ar t ot hi s ar ec hapt e r s9 4 and 97 of t he i i r s t Ce nt uy y;
al so, t l l ough som ew hat di f f ere nt l y, the 21st and 98th of the s eeond. In the f our t h Csnt uy y the 4gt h and 77th chapter sputthe eontem pl a-

t i on ( l hf . t ) :( ( 4 oft he ' rr ht i ty i nr e l at i on wi t hf ai t h - a poi nt t o be

noted. ' fhe onl y other expl i ci t m enti on of the Tri ni ty i n t he se

Ce nt -i e s( 4. 8) empha s i z e si t ss i mpl i dt yi n cont r a s twi t h any c r e ature. W i t hout such expl i ci t m enti on the s am e gener al thought

f md se xpr e s s i o ne l s e whe r e ,a si n Char 3. 9 9( t he o c c a s i o no f Ha as her r' s ar t i de Igno r anc e. f z I #e ; t r ) ,i u whi c ht he pe r f e c tr ni nd' s' 'mor e
t hat z nonknow i ng s uper knowl edge of the s upenm knowabl e' ' i s

CkJ . /f . e . ? 'ff1.Ec s t a s i s

I 4l

t hr ough ' ftrue f ai th ' ' . H avi ng touched on t hi s pass age s of ul l of par adoxi eal super l ati ves, i ti sf i tt i ng that anot her f r om the sam e Cd wf z f y ys houl d be addue e d whe r e agai nt her ei s pl ay of knowl edge and i gnorance. f rT he vi z tue . ss eparate the nl i nd f rom t he pass i ons;

s pi r i t ua lc ont e mpl at i o nf r om s i mpl er e pr e s enta t i ons ( v osI z = a) ;pur e

pr ayer t hen pl aces i t by God. ' ' . ' k ' o t hi sf he f ol l owi ng chapt er responds poi at f or poi nt: f f' I ' he vi rtues ar e ordered to t he e owl edge of cr eatur es;t hi s kt m wl edge t o tl l e knower't he H t ower to l l i m who

i s known i ni gnor ance and knows be yond knowl e dge ' '( Char 3. 44, 45, 'c f .Evagr i us Ce nt . 1. 87 I ? r .r zz) ..Some l i ght wi l l be s hed f a n t he s e pas s age s whe n we come t oat extf r om t he Quae s t i o ne s ad Tha-

I a s s i u m ( Pa s s a g eI X be l o w) ;f o rt he p r e s e nt i ti se n ou g ht o ha ve
draw n at tenti on to them .

If t he n my a nal ys i s of t he Ce nt uy i e sp z l Chay i t y ha s bee n adequate,we have seen that nowhere doesM axi m us take over Evagr i a ' n t hought t os uch an e xt ent : t hat t he pur e or pe r f e e t mi l z d m ay seem to have a power re cept i ve of knowl edge of the hol y Tr i ni ty
or that that know l edge i ss om e how i n corr es pondence w i t ht he m akeup of t he soul; t l m ch l es si st here any hi nt of the soul seei ng i ts el f

i n pr aye r. Ye tt he s e ar e pr e c i s e l yt he poi nt s wl z er et he Evagr i an t hought i sf orm al l yi n eonf l i ct w' i th D i onys i an doe tri ne B ut M axi m us,eve ni ns peaki ng of ecst as i s m ani fes tl y ul l der D i onys i an i nf l uences has not takea over, as i s,that dod ri l l e; rather at t he t e x ast he has tr ans pse di t ont o anot her pl ane. ' fl z e ques ti on t hen of the m ut ual r el at i on of Evagr i us and Den si n M axi m us r em ai ns open. That i st he poi nt,and that al one, that I w oul d her e m ake : 1 ,
.

D VJ I : LSR s om et i me s doe s not et hat M axi m us doe a not f ol l ow Evagr l us

.

a 1 1t he way'( , .g. , p. z5. 5 f ) ,but he gi ve s no s ec ond t hought t ot he i m port

of t hi sf ac t . See t he f ol l owi ng not e.

3 tVI LV R s ug g e s t sa no t he rwa y ofi d e nt i f yi ng t he Eva gr i a nan d Maxi mt a n po s i t i ol ti t t hi sc om m ent on Ql l ar 3.97 ( p.249) ywhi dts pea ks of t he

n l i n db e i ' n gj l c l / d l r . / l : t fa j t e v ,b 6 i ng t l i p k r r s r n l yc o nt o v me dt og t z t ; :o b f e o tc , jc o nt s mAf t i l o ' ) z( z ( ( /g k t r r o vv t s qr t t tp ' E q i t t t l g ' nj z a ' n ' l i e el tr r t px s. . . =* 6 % z ac r l m v q p , a z r mx i . t ' y pe t c t po pt p o i f r l ht ) . No w t hi s ,i ti ss ug g e s t e d,i st o be u nde r s t oc d i nt he Or i ge n s t lvagr i an c ont e xt of the f al l of pure spi r i t s( f r om t he pr i mi t i ve he nat l )l nt o boc l i e . s of a c oar s enes s pr opor t i oned t ot he t ' l e gr ee

of s l t l . HiUS H/R R ha se pi t o mi z e dt xe Eva gr i a l tt he o r y of kno wl e Qe

com m ent i ng t l l e De t l r t z f ox4 < Un gr and pr i nc i pe f l oml ne t out,e ne or e , 5o: ' quz i lne s oi tt ml l e part f or m ul en t e rm e s d' axi om e g nr al :l ac onnai s sa nc e

e s t une as s i mi l at i o n r el l e du c onnai s s ant au col t nu ' > In a f oot not et he

 * k eA, / u/ q f f p l0 /Or i qe ni s n t
' rl l e Csnt ur yl i ter ature i s not a f orm apt f or the eont i nued exposi t i on ofa thought al lt he m ore s o as i st he case wi th t he Cent ur i es on Ckari t y,w hen t he author pretends onl y to gi ve the pr oduct of hi s

d i l i g e n tr e a di ng ( Cha r pr o l e gu e t xo A) .I ft he n we wa nt t of i nd
M axi m us expoundi ng hi s ow n t hougl z t on the quest i on of m i nd, natur e and pure pr ayer, w e m us tl ook wher e he devel opes f r eel y s uch t hem es. N ow i n A m b Io t her e ar e tw o such pass ages,to w hi ch

we may add es pe e i al l yt wo ot her sf r om t he l at er Qae s t i onn ad

Thal as si um . B ef or ei ntr oduei ng t hese passages i t wi l l be w el lt o recal lt he nat ure of thi s Am bi guum . Its oeeas i on was a pas sage of Gre goa w here the exerci se of vi rt ues seem ed ent i r el y negl ected i n.a de scr i pt i on of tl l es pi r i tual l i f e. The dom i nant i ntent ofM ai m us i nt he w hol e of l l i sl ong r es ponse i s to s how t he necess ary harm ony ofvi z tt t e

a nd kno wl e d g el nt he who l eo ft he t r an s i tt t i ja t / k lf r o mt hi sl i f e
t ot he fnal e nj oym e nt of Go d. He i st he nc onc e r ne di m me di a t e l y
M' i t hs pi ri t uall i f ei nt hi s pr es ent wor l d and not,as i n Am b 7, wi t l z t he st ate ofthe bl es sed i n heaven. It i st hus t hat we I i nd hi m twi e e expl ai ni ng i n detai l pr ogr ess i n t he exerei s e of vi r t ues, i n

na t ur al co nt empl a t i on and i nt he ol ogy ( i n pur e pr aye r ) :t he ve nr

t r i adi c ar r abgem e nt t ha ti sf ot md i n Evagr i us and t he M axi mi an
Ce nt uri es.

s am e aut hor i nve rt s a phras e of Evagr i us t o obt ai n a pe rf e d f or m ul at i on of t he pr i nc i pl e:' 'D i 6 . 1 4c t p xxt z f fc e ga> f le s t 'l ' i nt el l l ge nce c r ee s tc e qu' e l l e

c onna t' '( H AI J S HERR Le d e f / / / de J ' o y t z i so x d' Xv agt e ePont i q ae ,RAM, 1 5 ( : 9 : 4 )8 2) . I ti s Vi l l e r who a t t r i b ut e st he s a me t he o r yo f knowl e d ge b0 t h
t o E vag r dus aud t o M axi m us. But t hi Ai si m pt e s s i bl ei t z vi e w of M axi m ns' r ef ut at i on of t he he nat l of h. i s dee t r i ne of the e s s ent i al l y com pos i t e na t ure

of m an ( of body ar z ds oul of co ur s e) . To s e et hat t he pat t t wni ng f z / f e g of

Char .3 . 97 st o be t aken not ont ol ogi e al l y but m o ral l y i ti s enough t o re ad

Char z. 5z:' 'The m i nd j oi ned wi t h GGI ... bec onz e s. wi s e good...;i na wo r d, i tc ont ai ns i ni t s e l f pr ac t i c al l ya 1 1t he di v i ne a t t dbut e sl t N4l z t uc t l .
But w he ni tl eave sl t i m and.goe s ove r to m at er i al t hi ngs, i t bec om es e i t he r l i ke a t l om es t i c ani m al pl emq ure l ovi ng, or l i ke a wi l d beas t Nght i ng f or t l z e se t hi ngs w i t h m en ' ' . B y chance I have r ec ent l y hi t upon t he f ol l ow i ng l i nes f r om t he Pt wa-

l a k T .4 t h ode oft l z e vi gi ls e lvi c ef o r St m da y( Ro ma ne di t i o nI 8 8 5 , p. 4, 3 ) : Mt f a t qq p mt s o vx l lj t s wp ge t p ot r o vl xx ux t a p . ez t d z q r w t ' ke l h v ,g v ' q t qqh d' oo ' r e m lt l v t t h lo t o ' s e Tv( ( x . . .

Ck a pt e r 11 1.Ec s t as i s
P assage V II

z 4: . )

' I ' l t ef i r s t3 : of t hes e pas s age s( Amb Iol ll zbf ) de xr i l e st he

m oti ons of the soul as seen by gr acei l l um i ned m en . ' fhey ar e three: of the m i nt l , of the r eason, of sens e. The l i r s ti s si m pl e, uni nter-

pr e t abl e, movi ng about God i ni gno r a nee l t l y v/t n; f p l , gai ni ng no

kr i owl edge of God fr om t hi ngs because' of hi s exeeedi ng excel l ence; i n thi s m ot i on the m i ud i sl oosed f rom i t s m oti on about thi ngs and

r e s t sf r om 1 t s pr op ' e roper at i on ( Amb IoIzI zD7III : $ Az;III 3B24) .

Tl l e rati onal m ot i on perm i f . s a caus al desni ti on of t he Unkuown and by i ts own oper ati on acqui res a sc i enti f i c knowl edge of t hi ngs t hr ough t he i rI o go i8 : whi e h ar et he n r e f e r r e dt ot he m i nd t A. mb
.

I oIII3 Az6,1 4) . The mot i on ofs e ns ei scom pos i t e and hasco nt ae t

wi th external tbl ogs and,as f r om eert ai ns i gns, i m press es tl l el ogoi

o fvi s i bl et hi ngsi ni t s e l f( Amb I oIII 3A6I 4) .' fhe r ei st husa pas s ageasi t we r ef r om s e ns e per ee pt i bl et hi ngst ot he Ngh e ont empl a ti on of cr e at ur e si n God, t o a mt j t i on bout Go d com pl et ei yl a cki ng t he eoneeptual f ur ni s hi ngs of our eus tom ary thought The end res ul t of t hese gracedi r ected z not i ons i s that ' 'm en are deem ed f i t thr ough the Spi ri tt o be com r ni ngl ed enti rel y M4t . I I God and bear
.

t he i mage of t he l t e ave nl y One,as muG as me n m ay ' '( Am b Iozzz 3Bszo) .

On t he whol es ue h a pass age as t hi si s al i en nei t l l er to Evagri t t s nor t o De ni s . Ye ti f one l ook cl os el yt ot he f unc t i o no ft he m i nd, i t m us t be s ai d not t o be s pe c i fc al l y Evagr i an as t he r ei s no hi nt of t he uni or l to be aecom pl i shed i n sel f vi s i on. Rat her the m ot i on

oft hemi nd,an e ve r mot i on ( Amb IoIzz 3DzIII6CI) ,i si . l li gnor a ne e t ' l y v f c z f p l ldae t ot he e xc e edi n ' g exc e l l e nc e of t he obj e c t( t ( iv tv
3 :' t ' o c ot k vtni e ne e i n s ube z eque nt re f e re nc ' t w s I have num ber et l tbi s
.

s ec ond gr oup of pas sa ge s cons ec ut i ve l y wi t h thos e of the f z r st gr oup on

e cst asi s.

J B Pl t oc r m s wr i t e s( El e mo nt s pr o p. I t;Do dd s p. 1 2 1 6 ) :' f 1T ( ; Kt k l dt t w

y v f v t ng l xt er h f p ' q l c z l v o y o v Se e Dod ds 'c i t a t i o ns a nd c o mme nt ( z 98 ) .

The doc t r i ne i s com m on. But M axi m us can al s os peak of m ovi ng t m.

knowi ngl yt ot he eaus e oft l z i ngs ( Tha1ccaaol il 3f ;abovepar s sa geV) . Thi s

however i s but a var i ant expre s s i on f or t he m ovem e ntoft he m i nf le xpl ai ne di n tl l e pas s age now unde r di s cus s i ou. The pos s i bi l i t y of t l z i sl at t e r l novem e nt i s bas ed on t he caus al knowl edge of Got l ,s o one m ay s pe ak of

m ovi ng unknowi ngl y '( m ot i on of t he m i nt l )t ot he caus e known t hrough

t he m ot i on oi r eas on.

I 44

TheRdut a t i o n( ) /Or i g e ni s m

fa wo x jv )an di ss ome t hi n go t he r ,o nei nf e r s ,t ha nt he n a t ur a lo p e r at i on f r om w l z i ch i tr es ts. ' fhese el em ents are D i onys i an. But at thi s poi nt M axi m us i nsert s a pass age on God and m an bei ng exam pl ars one of the ot her , whi eh at a Ers t cur s ory gl anee

m ay s ee m e onne e t e d wi t h t he Evagr i an i de a of t l l es oul ' s nat i ve power as i m age to reeei ve knowl edge of t he Tr i ni ty. ' rhe pa asage
nz ns:' tTl z ey say : 4 that G od and m an ar e exem pl ars one of anot her' and that G od m akes l l i m sel f m an f or m an' s sake out of l ove,so f ar as m an, enabl ed by God througl z el l ar i t y,dei f i ed l dm sel f ; and that m an i sr apt ap by God i n mi nd t o the t m knowabl e >,so f ar as m an

has r nani f e s t e dt hr ough vi r t ue st he God by na t ur ei nvi s i bl e' '( Amb IoIII 3BI oC2) .
Such an i nvez ' se corr es pondance: Inear nati on-dei fcat i on i s at hem e habi tual l y r ecur ri ng i n M axi m us 8 e . The ver y i dea of a m ut ual exem pl ari ty seem s m or e aki n to D er t i s, ye t ther e m ay be

s om e t hi ng aki nt o a pas s age of' rhal63 ( s e e be l o w Pas s age X )whe r e

M axi m us s peak of kno wi ng God f r om s el f and s el ff r om God.
P as sage V III

The s e c ond pas s age f r om Amb Io ( II 3 3AII 37 C) i s a de t ai l ed

exposi ti on of the f t ve m odes of natur al cont em pl ati on : subst anc e,

mo t i o n,di ge r e nc e ,A z l i x l l l r :( x p ( i c w) a nd po s i t i o n( g $ g ) ,c o ns i de r e d
s i ngl y and i n var i ous com bi nat i ons and,l as tl y, i n tl z e ul ti m ate r educt i on to one. In the cours e ofthi s expos i ti on the E vagr i an pr ov-

i de ue e and j udg em e nt i s di s t i ngui s he d,wi t bout me nt i o n of nam e s , and r e s t r i ct ed t ot l l e mo r al or de r al o ne ( Amb I oII 33Df )r. ' fhe me nt i ou of t he Bl es s e d Tr i ni t y( Am b Io II 36C) g ee m s out of pl a ce
i n cor i si derati ons of nat ur al contem pl ati on. But her ei ti si n con3 4I t woul d be a s at i s f act i on t o be abl et o pi e rc et he anonym i t y of t hi s t he ys ay. One i s re mi nded at once of M axi m us 'own M ys t ago gi a and s o of D eni s but anyt hi ng m or e pr eci s et han a c e rt ai n s i nl i l ar t ur n of t houg ht I have not been abl et o di s c ove r.

3 5Ti z e unh no wa b l .( Am b I o z I1 : $ C1 ) :' r ? )m f z l o q v s o Osm st ta nd Gud. gv.a$ )( 1 have che eked Oe hl er ' sr eadi ug on a mf c r ol m ofGuc l .. 3 9) ;Sc ot us i nc o gni t um ; M onae. gr. 363f . 9ob pe nul t . :' r J' y vt t mf ov - wl t i ci ll as t i s
obvi ous l yt l z ec or r ee t re adi ng. 1 4 I gi ve som e e xam pl es: A m b 33-1 z88A . t $ oI 385B ' ' rhal 6z 632 A; 5C, ' ep z464 . A ta ; 2 56r3D . 6472 .
.

: ; See i n Par t One t he anal ys i s of Amb f o j z9,above p.3 7.

Ch a pt e v11 1.Ec s t as i s

I 45

nect i on wi th an i ni t i ati ona som et hi ng supenz atural3 * t h the , yet wi f ol l owi ng nat ural tr i ad as bas e: b ei ng, k rg wi s e ,? WA l gl i v e3 v . W hat now pert ai ns m ore nearl y to our i nteres ti s the r es ul t of tl k e Eual redt wti on to ol w . In thi s, I her es um m azi ze, hol y m en i m pres s on t hem sel ves, as m uch as m ay be, t hat l ogos whi eh 'f l q ls t he whol e m or al wor l d wi t ht he di ver se f or m s of vi rt ue, havi ng pt t t goi ng on i ni gnor ance to t hat T m gos 'above al lf r om whom al l eam e an4 ' re nt i r e, so f ar as the nat ural pow er4 : wi t l l i n them per mi t s , are enti r el y uni ted and are, as m ueh as m ay be, s of ar qual i fe d by hi m as to be ehar act eri zed by hi m al one, l i ke t%e el eares t of nz i rr or s havi ng t he f or m wi t hout di mi nut i on of t he obs e r vant G od' , s enti r e

a ne nd t o a1 1t he l og d of be i ags a nd vi rt t t e s( c f .Char 1 1 9) ,r at he r
.

l o go s( Lo vx o : No g f t y v t o g e o :l y o vx E l l o t l a t pa l st xv f t l )ma ni f es tby m eans ofhi s di vi nechar aeter i s t i e sz zton e oft he andet t t m ar ks , by whi h t he hum an el e m ent i s natur al l y i ndi cated, bei ng l ef t. a1 l gi vi ng way to the bet ter, l i ke daz k ai r whol l y trans f used wi th l i ght ' '
.

( Amb IoII 3gB,t r ans l at i o n BzIC6) .

Htr e agai nt her es e em s t o be an Eva gl i an e l em e nt D oes not
.

t hi sf o y mp /t hel o go s ,t hat appe az s asi n am i r r or , r epr esent Evagr i us'' vi s i t mo ft l z e Tr i ni t yi nt he s ou l ' ss ubs t a nc e( t e xtC a nd G above A ) ?
.

nd .m i r r or i st he ver y wor dt ha t Gabr i e lI ' I or n l l os es om e 25 yea z s

ago to expr es st he i m m anent vi ew as oppos ed to t he t ranseendent and Di onys i an do' t t d oz dar knn sl *. Y et i nt hi s cas et he wor d m rr or i s proper l y Di onysi an. The phr ms ec l e ar n s tt # mi r y or si sf ound i n

DN 4. za7z4B ( al s oi n CH 3. ::6 5. *6 and i n EH z. 3. I 397 A) ,whe r e

.

O' Ep , mi q ga v( z z 36 C4 ) . I n Am b 2 oI 2 4 oB4 p ' f r ng t vi s us e d o ft l l e

t her ei ndubi t abl ys ape r na t ur al t l t e ol ogoal w i s dom . 3 : See al s o Tha l 132968 . Tl z es our ce of t he t r i af li s Pr ocl us, t D l z r ough e t k i s. I t ake i tt hat t l l e ' l df i ll e ' pi m pl i e st evel at i on : ot l l e rwi s eMs t vl nm s i si r t ope n cont radl c t i on w i t hl z i s own s t at em ent at s oi n Am b t h zo-xI 68AB, a tt he r ei su ot . r a c e( I x y o ) wh at s oe ver of the T' r i ni t y i r ke r ea ti om I l z ave t r eat e df ul l y of t l z e s e pass ages i n my i nt r oduct l on t ot l C z e Ce nt ay i e s on
.

. .

st z f s' r t z / po we . vk sas ur pds e af t e rt he T epea te d ao m a ti ons t hat de m cat i on

i s c om pl e t el y bey ot l t l nat ur al power . See Pas s a ge II I = d not ez 5, al P so us ages V anG VI. 1 1 H ORN G ., Le m i y oi e ,/ l a. a . s& , RAM ,8 ( z 92 7 )z I 5 z 3z ;butt h i sI p os i t i on hai k not be en f ogowec l by s ubs equent wr i t e r s: voN l l vt p l o t s . ul D Amf xov.Lsvs. St x et he not e of t hi s l as t i n L ' i m age & D i t f w ' t : / va & . t / Ny s C v r t k o i y e s e .1 9 51 ,p., 3 . 3 1( o n p.: 3 4 )= 2 $ f us e ' u . m Z. O. Wt z . 1 1 .pl ec t.t hol . 49. , s
.

/ l lr t ya t not es 156169. 4 9 That M axi m us s houl c l at t r i but e any ef f e ct i vene s s f or uni ot z to

ID

1 46

TeR6 / s l f f z f t ? po lOr i g u s -

De ni si ss pe aki ng ofange l s. I t woul di ndee d be l m zar dous f r om t hi s onl y to ass er tt hat M axi m us i s her ei ndebted to D e ni s,but i nt l l e

M ys t t qo g i a( z37oIC) Maxi nms c i t es ver b at i m t l t i s ve r y pas s a ge,

appl yi ug i t no tt oa nge l s bt t tt os o ul s,t he i re qt l a li n honor. The

angelor t he s ouli ss a i dt o be t he k ' l nt t g ez z z z f mani j nt f di o n( E l x t b v xqtf p t w pgt ) of God. ' Phi ss ec ond e l e ment we s l l al ls hor t l ys e e
to be pf dedsi ve m om ent i n the M axi mi an doctr i ne. Pan ags AY

The r er ema i nt wo t e xt sf r om t he Q' t t ae s t i o ne s 44 8 Tha l ani um

whi ch shoul d Sr st be prese nted bef ore di seus si ng t he ques t i on of i nt r os pee t i on and e c s ta s yi n Ma xi m us . Tl z e fr s t of t he s ei st he :5t h que s t i o n wher e M axi m us endea vor st o expound t he s ens e of

St Paul ' st h6 hs a do lg rd l z ' yman i sChr i s fwi t h hi si nj unet i on t hatt he

m en pr ay. wi t ht he head bared and thew om en wi t ht hehead covered

( 1Co r .1 1. 3W . Ma xi musfr s tl a y sdo wn asf unda me n t al : t hea po s t l e

was speakm ' g onl y of t hose who have f ai th. ' H e then proceeds to

i nt e or e tt he man asr ni nd,t l l ewoman ass ens e,f k r s ti nt he pr ac t i c al ,

then i n the t hror et i cal and fnal l y i r lt he t he ol ogi c al order s. . .And agai n,M az m us s ays ,m an i ' st he m i nd wi t hi n m ys t i c alt he ol o gy,ha v-

i ng Ci l r i s tashi st mc ove r e d he ad,t hati st he e l e me nt off a i t h hv. .. k y ov x i i ga et zt n lwi t ht hei nde mo ns t z abl ee onc e i ve di ni gnor auc e or . mor e ace ur a te l ys t a te d,known wi t ho ut co nce pt s( y v d l o x t e v oo gevev. . . ( l vo l j l ' f z , yt v lx t s j z s v ov). . . t he r ni l l d,wl l i c l zexer c i s e st hat pr a i s e w oz thy,de i f yi ug pri vati ou,l yi ng com pl et el y and pr eem i nenti y above

i t s e l f and be i ng ' '( Tha 1: z 5332C. 3 13 ) - And l at er on i nt he s ame

ques t i on,expl ai ni ng what i ti sf or the m ys ti e to have hi s head cov-

er e di n pr a yer ,' fSue l zan o ne ,hes ays ,mus t ,bar ed ofauy i de a( l v v o$ q)and knowl edge,l ook wi t hout e ye s4 2 upon t he ve r i t a bl e Go d and
W or d, di s ti nctl y know i ng t hat the pri vat i ons by exeel l enee pr ove r a t he rt o be t z ue of God,s om e how i ndi c at i ng t he di vi ne a r ma t i on

( g$ )by t he c ompl e te den i a lo f be i ugs' '( Tha 1z 53: $ 3CI 4D5) .

I have present ed t l ds pas sage, beeause i t was an occasi on f or Ma d m us t os pe ak i n an E vagr i an m aane r;t he t hr e e f ol d di vi s i on a nd t l l e pr om i nence of nt i nd ar e b0t . h troughl y consonant wi t h E vagHan thought. The preei si ons ofthought,theref or e, whi ch ar e her e f o und, ar es o m uc ht he m or e val uabl e.
: Se e bel ov / not e 53.

Ch apt e r1 1I.Ec s t as i s
Passage X

: z j 7 .

W e ar el oo ki ng f or pas s ag es o f an Evagr i an t ur n;t her ei s' not l e

m ore f i tt i ng i n tl l i sr es pect than the f ol l ow i ng f r om the r ep 'l y t o Thal as s i us'631 . d quest i on Agai nIs um m a z i ze the frs t part . The H ol y Spi ri t pr esi des over t he pur i scati on accom pl i s hed i n f ear re ver enee and knowl edge;i ti s he who i l l um i nes the I ogoi of t hi na and gi vesknowl edge t her eof;and l l e be stowsperf ect i on f reel yt hrough
.
.

s i mpl e wi ds om ol zt i l os e wort l l yo f de i f kat i on ( Thal 63 673CgDI ) .

,

Buti nt hi sbest owal what doe . s the Spi r i t ef f eet? M aH m useonti nues:

' fl e adi ng t he m i mme di at e l y, i ne ve r y way ( m sf ar as i ti s pos s i bl e f or m an) ,t ot he e at t s e of be i no : t ho s e who ar ec har ac t e r i ze d by t he di vi ne a t t r i but e s( t :l f l f j t ar a ) ofgoodnes s,i n whi e h( xc*jv)t he y kno wt he ms e l ve sf r om God and God f r om t hems e l ve s( ! x le o : g v l qm oi ,1 1l a vx f ; ' v yd v d i lx ov x e s v e vl ,t he r e be i ng no s e par at i ngm edi um ' sf orf r om wi s dom t o God t he r ei j uo medi um . They w' i l l pos ses s unal t er abl ei m m ut abi l i ty, s i ne e a1 1t he medi a( i n whi c h t he dange rofs ome t i me se r r i ng i n knowl edge e xi s t ed)wi l lbe who l l y
surpass ed by t hose who w i thoat word or eoncept have been 1 ed ol z i n gr a ee t hr o ugh s pe e c hl e s s ne s s, i nef f abl e si l enee and i gnor ance t o t he i nf i ni t et za nd m or et han i nt i ni t e peak by nat ur ei mm m e r abl e

i nl i ni t i e s be yo nd a1 1t hi ngs' '( Thal 63673Dz 6;6Aa ) .

* * He 6 t z f r t sv ' r i vHe t p o vx q l z t t i xe t o o vx t t i z l v t i xt gt l xe mg x q v t p l kl vJ a x s t v t tr s t i v r v t hot s v q m ( Tha l6 3 67 3 1 7 : 0 f, . cf . T hal 6o6zz Bt und TP I 3 6 A; . ) . Thi s qui t e o ut doe s a ny t hi ng De ni s hm s d one i n
I % Ft l / e f yi njni t ej t t l wz r e . ( DN 8. z88pD) . ' I xe doubl e us e of C O I EPO gi sc ommon i n Pr oc l us t Koc1 I Be z i e hunge n... ,l x 78 5 but as i n Den: i s i nc onne ct i on
wi t l tenti t i es under C x dd. ' Ax 4r q occ ur s 8 ti mr si n De ni s but t wi ce onl y of God ( CH t 3 . 4 5 o4 C( i , EH ' ' z . 3 . 4 4 o oC9 ) . Th1 * $ tc t ms t t t u t e s, I t l t i nk, a .
.

pi l i ng t l p ne gat i ves . D eni s does s pe ak i t l anot her connec t i on of i

c l e ari n t l i e a t i o n ofa Di o ny s i an i no ue nc ei nt he s e Q% Xd f f f l v sa d Th al a s s i %m
Thi ss l z oul d not be s ur pr i s i ng as c l ear l y' Pha li ss ubs equ

e ntt o Amb 1 1( Tha l : J 9. 3 *3B r e f e zs t o Am b 651 389C13938) whe l et ' he Di onl r s i an I nf l qenee
i s m or et l z an m ani f e s t. I m ay add one or t wo ot her i ns t ance a. In t Xe pr ol ogl t e( Tha l z 5 z EI 1 ) Mu i mus s pe a ks o fs unt y i n g uni o n VI I . I G oG. ' rhe

n ys i a n pl z r a s e( DN 4 . I : 7 o8 D; MT x . I 9 97 B) . I ha ve d r a wn a t t e nt i o nt o t l z i s part i cul ar , f o r Dl s r ul t ,i n hi s unpu bl i s l l e d di s s e rt a t i o nf l h p f l qE ) t ; qt mpl at i va x : c s r xt f vpl do n t e i nam s . Af f 4 i v m o nl e s s or i s . Rom ae zqz8 ( O at t he r i e n t a lI ns t i t u t e jp.28 n ot e1 91 ) ,a lr ms t ha tt he r ei sn oi ni l ue nc eo fDe n i s
i n Thal . And t hough I = ay l z er ei ndi c at et he unf ounf l ednes s of the a% ert i on, yet t he di fe r e nc e of t one be t wee n Am b and Thal s e er ns t o dem nnl l

s e e i ng wi t ho ute ye s( Tha1 : 533: 51 3: . Pz aqa ge I X ;d no t e5 3) i sa l s o a Di o.

: /8 .

Th 6z k : / v f ll f o so lOr g : s s z

He r e, I t hi nk, i fat a l l ,we s hal lhave di s cove r e d M axi m uss pe a k i ng on hi s own as Evagr i us. ' I Yi s kno wl e dge o f God f r om s e l f , i i t not t l z at vi si on of sel fi n whi ch God i s seen proport i onat el yt

t he s ou l ' so m lma ke u p( t e xt s D,G, Ja bo ve ) ?And t heve r yr e l a t i

veneas of st t ch a ' v e i s i on l eavesroom f orthat l i mi tl es si gnoraneewhi d

Evagr i usi n Pr ac t i c o s 1. 59 ( t extIabove )s ayswi t lne verpas saway 4 1

an expl anat i on. N ow Di st l i er hi ms e l fr em ar l : s t ha ti n Thal M axs m us i c om m ue c at i ng wi t h hi s pee . ri t lm ys t i calm at t e r s s ot hat i n a way, he 1 e t bl m se l f go. On t he ot he r hand i l l Am b he has of t en que s t i ons of a pl l i l

os o phi c alor de rt o de a lwi t h( Amb 7 I 5 ,42a r ee vl de nc e )i n wh i c hb . e mu s

l ay down t he phi l os opl t i cal bas e sf or t he s pe eul a t i ve t l z eol ogi c al s t ru ct ul x He ace t he phi l os opf t i c ot heol ogi e al i s m ore i ne v de ne e. And t hi si s of t e l

f r om Deni s. Yet i ns om e of t l t ez z 1 mbi gua ( d .g.48 or t he s e r i es 5257)t b

al l e gori cal and Ori ge ni s t el e me nt i se nt i re l y dom i nant as i n Thal . Tb . di ve r ge ne i e ' st l msc w r ea ie no re al m obl e m. ' Vi t i si sti z e m ore r e af l i l yc once i v
abl ei f the conchz si on of H .- Ch. .Pt i ee: l l( . E . 4t n bv 6' l ar l z s / - r Ag al aT: 4 1 4 40

De nys... ,l n Et ude s Cl z r pz / l f f t 4 f -d , 23, vo l .z ( 1 93 8 )33 5 3)be a c c e p t e t l' t ha nam e l yt b. e them e of da r kne s si s an art i fc i al e l e m ent due t ot l z e exe ges i of t l z e kt z own pas s ages ofExodt l s and. t he Cant i cl e butno tf ounde di n m ys t i cal expe he uce. I ft he n M axi m us who gi ves but t he s l i ght es t at t e nt i oj t oi ti n Am b z o-zzz788; I1 4986. pas s es l t ove r enti r el yi n Thal ther ei t henc e no ar gt t me nt f or a l ack of Di onys i ap i nl l uenc e. Tkat i nf l ue nc el above al li nt l z ee s t abl i sl z m ent of phi l os ophi c al pr i nci pl e s . Ti t i si s m ani f e z i n' rhoec, t l e pende nt m or e on ' rha lt han on Am b ac e ordi ng t o voN BA1 f

' r l us Mt ( Df 4 Gn.Cs nt .z 55 ) ;bl z tf o rt h ei ni t i a l de c a de ,s e e ab ov ec ha p.l

p. z of d . The a er em ar ks l z owever ar e onl y pr ovi s or y, as t her ei s as ye' no s ys t em at l c st udy of Thal .

4 4 HA rs >p . l tL l kno v anc e ' a /A s s jOQP 2 ( r 9J 6 ): 5 5,: 5 6:3 6 0)c i t e . st ht

Eva gr i an t e xtt hree t i me l. I nt he fr s t ci t e at i on i ti ss ugge a s t ed t ha t Xvagr i uk us e s a pi n' as e not 1 l . t q ow l tt o expr eg sl t i s own t l z ought;i nt he t l l i rd t l z e genu

i nepa r e l z t a oft hephr as ear es ug ge s t e t l ; t ho s ewho e xpou l t dt heLi h0 /M o s r s

Phi l o, Gr e gor y of N ys s a... I n any ca s et l z e Rv agr i an tl xmght wot t l d bd
an i gnor ance uz l l i z ui t ec l bec ause t he know l edge t hat t he -re i s can neve

u hau s tt h e obj e e tt o be kno wn. I ti sm a t he ma t i c a l . On Ut eo t l l e rl z a nd

t her e s a m yst i cal i gnor anc e( Di onys i an one coul d say) whi ch s t p por s a une s t v/ gd r Ar e j 4 c f i t m,s o g n/ ' v z / / z t l q dt ? z zd af ' t z -o s l rk o r st f ' r sl o i s# el ' i nt e l l i g e nc ee f l y pl d - ( p. 3 s 6 ) - Az e no tt b ms tl a ws o ft i t ei n t e l l i g e nc e , ho we ve t
G at ne ccs s i t yt m de . r whi ch z uan exht s of knowi ng cot z ce pt ual l y and wi t l c once pt s dependent m a te ri al l y at l e ms t on t l z ei m age s der i ve t lf r om wi t i mut Yet f orE vagri usi snot t l t e ut m os thzpur i t y ofm i nd pr ee i s el yt he ove rc om i nl of t i t i s nc x c es si t y ? The t r ue l ocat i on of t he di f f e r enc e be t wee n Evagr i us anf
.

De ni s w1 1 1 be f ound not s o m ue l li n t he l at t er' s conc e nt r at i on on e c s t as i ;

a st he f or me r' sr e j e e t i o n ofi t be t t e r:Ev a gr i us 'e mpha s k so nt he c o n s e que nl

r ol e wl z i cl z vt s i on of s el fi s the n c al l ec l upon t o pl ay. W i t ht hi s one s l t ot t k

not om i tt he Evagdan c oncept of m ot i on 1 t % bad anl l caus e of e vi l .

C 4/j t v fTT.Ec s s t t s ' ; s

r i al m es s ofthese pass ages 4 s .

I49

But t hi si guor ane ec r ea te s a di f l k ul t yi n as s e s s i ng t he E vagI ti s, so to speak,nati ve i n D er t i s; yet Xvagr i us e an us et he t e r m ,t hough not i t w oul ds ee m , as a nati ve expres s i on of hi st hought. It rem ai ns t hen am bi val ent 4 : . As t o thq knowl edge of God f rom sel f d note t hat M ax, I w oul i mus ac ce pt st he Gr e gor i an pos i t i on agai r z s t X unor ni us , that we do

not pr oper l y know t he e s s e nc e s of c r eat ed t hi ngs ( Tha l 6o6z 4D; Amb I grz z5DI 22 8C)and t hat i nt he pr e s e r z t ca s ei ti s pai r e d wi t h
knowl edge ofsel ff r om God - not,I thi nk, f ot md i n Evagr i us x Far t he rt hi s kno wl e dge i s he r e m ade de pe nde nt o n pos s es s i ng t he di vi ne char acter i st i c s. Thi s bri ngs us back t ot he i m age f 4 p . # mani hs f a t i o n

wbi e l l we have me t abo ve ( Pms s a geVI I Iand V11 ) . A di r ee tt r e a tm ent of t hi s wi l ll ead usto a s ynt hesi s of M axi m us'doct ri ne i nt he pas sages s o f ar di s cus sed.

C. Sx r l q lHss l s ok r M xxr m xx I l ol r r m xE

Wl z a ti s me ant by di v i ne t z / f dh z f f e s( l k d ) g( =l) or c kay ac t e y i s t i c s ( y vt t l et cp mt ' t , ) of goodnes p? A s i mpl es t at eme nt of wha tt he s ei di t z -f l f d z ar ei sf ound i n Char 3. z5. God has eo m m uni c at ed f our of thes e to l t i s creatur es: b ei xg 6 vt wbei ng, g oo dne s s and wi s do m. ' l ' he two f or m er ar e gi ven wi t hl y ei sg i t sel f the l att ertwo ar e eonsequent

on pr ope r us e oft he wi l land j udge me nt . The f or me ri si ma ge and

by natur e,t he l at ter i sl i kenessand by gr ace 4 T . The ever wem be i ng

and e ve r i l l be i ng,of wl t i c : Is ha l ls pe ak i n de a l i ng wi t ht he apo cat ast asi s, i s of coar s e al so i m pl i e i ti n the pr esent chapter. Suc l l ar e the i di om at a4 8'f r om a s l i ght l y di fer ent poi nt of vi ew t hey are
4 4 An at t em pt t o as s e ss' pr ec i s el ys ueh Evagr i a z z nes s w oul d be f ut i l e i f b: j rt hat we w e r et o under s t and t l z e quanti t y of E v agr i anne s s cont ai ne d i r tt he M axi mi an t um bl er; our ai m nm s t be qni t e de er ent: t o det t vm l ue t hat c r i t i ca l poi nt whe r et he us e of t he Xvagr i an her i t age cea ae st o be t he us e of t he Al e xandr i an anc l m onas ti e tr adi t f on of whi cl z l vagr i us was ce rt ai nl y a pr i nc i pals pokes ma n at l d pa esovert o a depe ndel t ceon Xvagr i us t l l e sys t em at i w er of Or i gen' s He l l eni s t i cdns pi r e d hypot l z e s es xe d al s o , m i wi t k, N ham , ot ke rs t r ai ns and ce rt ai nl y Vt . I I hi s own s pe cul a t i on.
4 6 Se et l l e rs t par t of not e 44.

* 8The fr s tt os pea k of pt w pe y t i e s o/ Go# i n at ec hni ca ls ense woul d

se em t o have be eu Phi l o. The r ei st he n qu t ea l z i s t or y of t he c once pt

* 7 One m a y c om pare al s o Char 2. 52, c i t ed above not e 3z.

.

t ouc hi ng cl os el y on t he que s f i on dft he uul r nowabi l i t y of God ( t he negat i ve t h e o l o gy j . Se eW o r zs o N' s Ph i i o ,I I ,p. I 3 o f f .

No

Tk rA' e / f ' # / g / f t ? z lo jOz r g k4 xl l z ? ;

reckoned as m ani f es t i ng t he di vi ne and so ar er at her eal l ed charaet eri s t i es, gnoy i sm at a. To see what thi s 'i nvol ves et us re turn to the pas sages al ready , 1 ci t e dv I n Pas s age VII we s aw t hat 'God and m an ar ee xe m pl ar s

( z t p a:e l yj t t z v a) one of anot her... and t hat m an i sr apt up by Go d

i n r ni nd to t he unknowabl e, s of ar as m an has m ani f es fed t hr ough vi rt ues the God by nat ure i nvi si bl e4 :. Wr hat i s thi s exem pl ar i ty

and m a ni f e s t at i on? Jus ta l i t t l e abovet he pas s a gee i t e d,i nt hei nt r o-

du c t i o nt o Amb I o( s e ea bov ep.z 4 z ) ,Ma x i mu s ha do bs e xe dt ha t

vi rt ue,co m pouaded of l o gos ( Mr i t ht he r ol eo fe ont r ol l i ng t he body he ne e pr ax s ) and t ke o r i a, i s al s o ma ni f e s tt hr oug ht l l e bo dy, t houg h onl y par t i al l y. Vi r t ue , as x t pf l x v t: e l t : g v vdp zo ,s ho ws
-

t hr o ugh t he bo dy o nl y s ome f a i nt s u g g e s t i ol l s ( g x s dc p t a l ' t l )o f

i ts el f. And tt t i s, not f or i ts ow n sake,but f or.t hos e who need t o

bef or me dt o vi r t ue by e xampl e( xt pa st yl z t uk )( Amb I oII o8BC) .

l ' or vi r tue i sf i r s t ofa1 1a di sposi t i on hi dden i n the dept l a sof the soul ,

and t he n appear i ng i n py a xi st hr ough t he body ( Amb I oI zo8CI . 5) .

' rhat M axi m us speaks here of the m ani f es tat i on of vi r tue i n pr acti ce as onl y needf ul beeaus e of the unvi r tuousand not becaus e of our nat ur e as eom posi t e of body and soul ,i s neeess i tated by the di f l i -

cul t yt he Gr e goz i an pas s age pr e s e nt s( or ni s s i on ( ) f pr a x s j . But

i nf ad the m ani f estati ou of vi rt ue, i nt he actual econom y, i s qui te necesm ary for advauee tow ar d and att ai nm ent of God. Advert ence

to t l t i s ne ce s s i t y m ay he l pt o expl ai n M >xi m us' us e of t he phr as e

s o/ t z ra s/ / 1 , nat umal j l t l t t gr wi t hi nJ &7 A l pt f r mi t si n Par x s age VI I I5 4

as ref er ri ng rat her to tl l e hum an ef f ort f or vi rt t t e than to the di vi ne qual i f yi t l g z pres ent i n the s am e context. T l l e eharact er i zat i ons of t he sai nt by G ot l wi t hl l i s own ckar acter i st i e . s ef f ec t' s i r nul t aneous l y

i nt he s ubj e c tt he i mag e and A A l lz l f / : s f f z / f t ? ? ' sof God. Thi s phr as e as I have no t ed ( 0 n Pas s a ge VI I I )i s Di onys i an. The t e xt i l zwhi eh i t oe ct t r s( Mys t c37o1 BC) i st hat f or mi ng'Pas sage IV . W e have t here for e the t hem es of s uf f er i ng the di vi ne,not bei ng of onesel f but of God,and bei ng known f r om and by tl z e God
4 : That G01 1 has m an as hi s exem pl a , rL qe oncei vabl e onl yi n vi e w of the Incar nat i on ; t hi s as pect I m ay her e om i t. : e see uot e 4o.

: 1 Qv l i l yi ng ,f r o m t he ve r ba oB yus e t ' ta s he r e ,i nt ke pa s s i s r eo f t he c l i vi l l ea c t i o ni na do r ni n g wi t h vi r t u e, o e c ur si n Amb 7 1 07 3 1 ) 5( Pa s s age 1);Al nb lol1378:4 ( t he pr e s enti ns ta nc e)and II 4I Bz 4;ep,: 37: 7 85;
i ti s us e d al s o of c r e at i ng e s s e nce ss et up w1 t . 1 1 qual i t i e s Cbar 4. 6.

Cha pt e rf 1 1.Ec s i a s i s

I 5t

who dei f i es,ti l e re sul t bei ng t hat the s oul i si m age and m i r ror:a1 1
-t hese t hem es w e have i n one pass age.

Tl z i si m age,then,ret l e ct i ng God ms i n a mi rr or,i s the ador ni ng

oft hes oul( M ys ta3)ort he pe r s on ( Amb I oII 37BC)wi t ht he di vi ne i di o mat a and gno r i s mat a( c ons i s t i ng pr i mar i l zi n go odne s s and wi s dom )s ot hati t be e ome s an e xampl eo f vi r t ue an i mpr e s s i on of di vi ne po wer ( xt pa xr l ) e e l ag h vvdt t E l t v) f or ot he r sf ' fhe knowl e dge
of God f r om sel f and of s el ff r om God,m et w i t h i n Pas sage X ,pref aced ms i t was by the hol y m en bei ng eharad er i zed by the di d ne i di om at a i st o be t m der s tood then,not i nt he Evagr i an s el z se of an ent i tat i ve set f vi si on or vi s i on of the s ubs tance of the s oul , but i l l f unet i on of t he m or al or der. ' rhi s eharacteri zat i on i s i l l us tr at ed by i ncande scent i r on or

l i ght i l l umi ne da i r( Pa s s ages 1, II , VII I ) ; but t he whol e poi nt of

t he se i l l us tr at i ons cus tom ar y i n Chri s tol ogy s z i s that t he i ron and t he ai r,though havi ng tl l char acter i s t i cs of f i re and l i ght, do not enti tati vel yl ose thei r proper character i s ti cs' they ar e onl y super seded.
P qss age X I

In these re gar ds we are f ort unate enoagh t o have an exam pl e. The sai nts ar e i t nages and m ani f es tat i ons. Good. So M axi m us,

havi ng e xpounde dt he t he or y( Pas s age VI I I ) , gi ve s us a c as ei n

poi nt: M el chi sedech. T l t i si l l us tr ati on extends over t w o col um ns

( Amb I oII 37DII 4I C)s ot hat I have no tt he wi l lt o pr e s e nt i ti n

tr ansl at i on to the r eader. The f am ous descr i pt i on of H ebr ew s 7. 3:

Wi t l wutf at ke r,u' i f / l t p f z l /mo t ke r.7 pf / / 3 o ' l f fge n6 a l o gy: hav i ng z l d f / ' z , rb r gi nni ng4 ) /day sz l a re nd p /1 i y. .l s f fl i k e ne dt ot heSo n/ /Go d& c o nt i nue s a #A ' $ ' y s f/ o r6 v 6 ri s di dde di nt ot hr e e,as 1 have pl ae e dt he eo l ons .
The r s t, t he bei ng wi thout, i ndi cates t he perf ect putti ng away of nat ur al ehar act er i st i es, eie cted t hr ough graee i n vi r t ue; the second i ndi eates know l edge over com i ng the l i mi ts of ti m e and aevum and contem pl ati on s urpass i ng m at er i al and i m m at er i al substanee; ti t e thi r d, per haps, i ndi cat es t he abi l i ty to keep unw i uki ng t he eye: 3
: : For Pyrr hug M axi m us twi ce e xpl ai ! l s t l t e s i mi l a r exs t m pl e of the

i nc a l l de s e e nt s wo r c l( e p. : 9 5 9 38 an d . TP z 8a 37 D; c o mpa r e a l s o TP z 6 I 8 o C9 ) . : ' T' 4. .. ( ke a r l xct ' & ' l...z pl k' v e v vt t xe vi k nr e . t x x 6 vo s vv t j m i wa p v o w r o v. . .( p v l x k l t t :( Am b z oz I 4 o A5f ) . Co m pa r e' Pha l 25 . 3 3 3 1 ) 1 :' f K l t v 6 v
f ' v v ot eg x at m f t p e ( l v oypdx f l v k dv x & J ' l i q k v bv ' t h v My ov. Thi s i s not

I 5z

TkeRr / ' l dt l l i t mp /Or i g e ni s m

of vi t tue and of the gaze t owar ds God. ' #l 7 or vi rt ue, I t rans l at e, i s bor n to dght nature s l and tr ue contem pl ati on ti m e and aevum , i n or de r ,t hatt he or t e m ay r e m ai n une ns l ave dt ot he t hi ng s bd l i e vt ' d to be af t e r God and undom i nat e d as knowi ng C y od al one as par e nt,

and t ha tt heot her ( be )t gl e i r c ums e r i be d,abi di ng i n noneoft het hi ngs

that have be gi nni ng and end aud i m agi ng God thr ough i ts el fGod,deO i t i ve ofevery begi nni ng. and end,who dr aws a1 1the thi nk-

i ng ht hcv )o ft ho s e wl v ot h t nk t o hi ms e l fl nu ns p e a ka bt ee c s us y ( x f z x r x f r r f x g t vd lp n T o v ) . ' r br o ug h t he s e. t he di v i ne l i k e n e s ss :i s
m ani f e s t( 1me an t hr ough vi r t ue a nd knowl e dge )and t hr ough t he m
char i ty uns haken i s kept f or God ...

' '( Amb I o I I 4 o ApB3 ) .

Tl l er es t: 6i s mos t l y aj us t i i i c at i on f or naz ai n g Me l c hi s ede c h,

not fr om thi ngs of natur e but f rom those aeqt t i red i n vi r tue aud i n

c ont empl a t i on or kno wl e dge. And Enal l y( Amb IoIz 4I C)Ma xi mgs
s ays a l ts ai nt s ar ei ns om e w a yi ma ges o f Chr i s t, t l i e ardt etype,bv l t M el ehi s edech pr eem i nentl y so. Such a f t m ct i on of t he sai nt si nt he Cl l r i st i an econom y i s express ed bt z tal i t tl el at er: f 'P' or God pl aced i n t he nature of a1 1 al i ke the power for sal vati on, t hat qa c h who wi s hed m i ght 1 ay hol d on di vi ne gr aee, and, i n wi l l i ng to becom e M el cl z i sedech and Abraham and M os es i n s l l ort t o tr ansf erthe sai nt s , t o hi ms e l f ,m i ght no t be bi nder ed,exc l l angi ng no t nam e s and pl ac e s

but i mi t a ti ng m a nne r s and way of l i f e' '( Am b I oul44Al oBz; c f . 11 49C 1 3f ) .

Le s t one' be t em pt ed to t hi nk t hat s uc h a deve l opem e nt o n vi r tue eand knowl edge be uni quel y due to the di eul ty whi ch was t he
a cont r adi e t i on, but t o appr oadt t he slm e t hought i r om t wo s i de s: t o deny bodi l y vl s i on L s a mz m ner of af Brl ' ni ng t he m et t t at F x a r l i e ri n

Tl z al z 5( Pt k s s a g eI X) 'Vn vi m us ha ds po ke no ft he r e a s o n o ff a i t h & 0 &o x s v o mi j t e v o v or mo r ea c c u r a t e l y v o f sm ' f wc l o x6p oo v( 3 z 2 C6 ) t ha tf s

t he ul t i m at ei n knowl edge i s nonc once ' ptaat Por par al l el :i n Der l i s s ee K oeE, Be zi l nnge n ... , p. z6o.

5 : Not et hi sc om pos i t es uppos i t i on oft p owf or > 1 1 6 %4 z t 4 / f 4 r :' ,i ti sra t he . r

1 : Li ks nn z j t o of n: M axi m us i s no t al ways c ons i s t enti n m ai nt ai qi r t g t he dk s t hz ct i on f ound her e az l c li 4 Char 3. 2 5. Et xf v i s not i nf r e quent l y us ed al one f or t l z es ens e her e gi ve nf s l z ol f n . 5 6 It i si nt er e s t i ng i nt i z i sn 6 s tt o se e how pr om i nel l ti st xe ' f v pq and
i t . s conf or m at i on t hr ough vi r t ue. ' n i s bt m gs us cl os et o Pas s age I w i t hi t s

l x z d l ml t am f a gs x ' t i . Abo ve ,p.4z ,I ha ve be e na bl et os n ppl yt he l ac un a

occ ur r i ng i nt l t i sr e m ai nde r at zz 4oD 5. If gi ve s us anot he r Tr i ni t ar i an r e f e r ent ' e.

Ch at t e y11 1.Ec s t as i s

z54
.

occasi on f or t l z e exposi ti os, I zef er t be readeT to tbe pr ef atozy paz-

ag r a ph oft hegr ea tt he ol ogi c alwo r k addr e s s e dt oM ar i nus ( TP I 9A. f ) .

1 2 or i z tt hi si ni t i al e nc om i um M axi m us r e pr oduc es t he m a i nt he me s

we have j us ts e e ni l l us t r at e di n Me l e hi s ede ch.

A br i e f synt hesi s of M axi m us'doctr i ne,as t ot he ascent to G od, m ust now be ve ntur ed. Tki s as cent pr oceeds i n tw o m utual l y dependent m anner s, i n vi r tue and i n knowl edge; by the one i s expunged that whi ch i s due to our f al l en nat ure i l l our rel ati ons wi th ours el ves and w i t h others, t l l e erowm i ng of w hi eh i s the pas si ng out of the vol i t i ve f acul ty s o as to be w hol l y taken over by G od ;by t he ot her,sense and r ati onal knowl edge bei ng r educed to i ts sour ce i n

t he Lo gos ,t her ei s an i gnor anc e, t ha ti s , a none one e pt ua l1 t 1 1 0 wl edge whi ch ext eads i ndefni tel y. ' rhi s t rans f orm ati on' of m an endows hi m i n eseet , by gr ace, wi t h the di vi ne charac v t er i s ti es of goodnes s aud w i sdom . It sf ul lreal i zat i on - the uni on ofthe bl ess ed wi th God i n heaven - i s proper l y ec stas i s, a thi ng qui te beyond aAd above al l the nati ve powers of m an. ' rEi s too i s dei eat i on, as uf f er i ng oftl z edi vi ne,whi eh doe snotrob m an ofhi snatur alpowen , t hough t hey be over l ai d,tr ans f us ed w i t h the di vi ne. The som et i m es

c o nc om i t ant phe nome na of e c s t as i si nt hi sl i f e( :.g.i nt he r aptur e o fStPa ul )ar es e c ondar y and do no t dr aw Maxi mus 'i nt e r es t . W hat
appear s m or e near l y to be t he center of M axi m us' i nt er est i st he m ut ualhar m ony ofvi z tue a nd know l edge,by whi e hl i ke ne s st o God i sr eal i ze di n m en. Yhi si s a bas e. Ti l er ei s the i ni i ni te exte ndi ng

ofde s i r e( ' 1 T I9A8) . The r ei st he ' f s e e i ng t he t r ue W o r d and Gpd

wi t l l out e ye s' ' . But abo ve al lt he r ei st he ae t i on of God,dr awi ng the m an f r om t hi ngs and sel f to hi m sel fH. : 7 Eva g r i u s De ni s M ax i mu s- i fm y m e t hod an dj udg e me ntha ve n ot
wi t l e l ye r r et l , wl z at m ay we now s ay oft he i rr el at i ons?E vagr i us , r f us i ng any'
e c s t a si s e ve n pur ged of f r ant i c and ,f at al el em ent s f z xed hi ms el fi n a pm e i nt r os pe ct i on. ( I t woul d have be en di Kc ml tf or hi m t o do ot he r wi s es ol ong

a s mot i o n wa sf orhl ' me vi la nt ls o ur c eo fe vi l . De ni sr e j e c t e dn e i t l z e rm o t i o n

nor e cs t ms y, whi ch he f ound al s o hz t xe Neopl at onl ct radi t i on. W i th hi m howe ve r .ec s t as ys ee mst o be as m uch i f not m or ef or t hi sl i f el ha nf or t he ne xt . The par e gr at ui t y of at ta i ni ng God i n vi s i on i s not t oo m ani f e s ti n t he f l ux o f hi ss aper l at i ve vu bi age. Thes ufe r i ng of t hedi vi ne i s not deve l ope l l i n tl l e se ns e of t he di s t i nct i on of t l z e nat ur al aut l s upe rnat ur al . M avl m us ' i sa c om pl et e l yf ai t hf ul di s c i pl e of ne i t ber . Tl ds k qt a ' ue e s mc i al l yf or E va-

g r i us ,who s ed oc t r i ne hes e v e r a lt i me sc o r r e c t aE pr o vi de nc ea nd j udg e me nt i n t l l e mo r a ls e ns en ot t o be r e c k one d ont ol o gi c z ( e f .abo ve n.z 8) ;mo t i o ni s g oo d; k no wl e dg e of Go df r o m s e l fi n a mo r a ls e ns e( f r o m t he v i r t ue s )n ot

J . 74

Th eXd / l f l f i t ? lo lOr i gn ni s m

f r om t he pur i f i e d subs ta dc eoit l z e sot t l l . Ks s t as y he R c epts but pl a ce . sby

pr e f er e nce, i n al z ent i ta ti ve nonphe nom enol ogi c al s e ns e i n heav n. & s t as yL q m or ec onne ct e d wi t h t he wi l l than w i t ht he m i nd; t he r da t i on of
wi l l at t t lm i nd i n bl i s s he doe s not consi der . ' rhus t her el ac ks hl hi s wor k i nt l z k s poi nt a per f ec t har m ony of t he e l e me nt s. T hi s m ay par t l y be due

t ot l l e dot t bl ei nf l ue nc e of lvagr i as anl lD e ni s . Is ay pav t l y bec aus e , qui t e

apart f r om a ques t i on of s out ce . s ther ei s di c ul t yi nf us i ng t i t et wo e l em e nt a of m i nd and wi l li n a pe dee t l yi z ar m oni ous doe t r i ne of t he at t s ' i nm ent f G od. But i ft he doubl ei nit l e r z e e doe s a ec ount i z z par tf or 4 t h% def ed i n t he M axi mi aa doc t r i ne one e annot s ay t hat t her e has be e u no r e c onc i l i a ti on. The Evagr i an doc tr i ne hms bee n pruned of i ' t si ndi ge s t i bl e el em ent s and i t as bee n se ti nt he N e opl at oni cs ehem e i t al s o pr uned of i t si nacc ept abl et he se s . Induence s m ay anf l( l oT em a i n. W hat howeve ti s m os t pr oper t o M axi m us

L st l mti nt l z er e t hi nl r i ng o f0 1 ( 1d oc t r i na le l e me nt s ,hema na ke dt op l a e eno t

( I 4 r e l p t ( $ , no t k p t p g ,b %t t i z t q hl t he f l r s t pl a c e . Thi sk ss e e ni n Pa %a ge
X I:vi r t ue and knowl e l l ge c om bi ne t o ef f ec tl i ks ne s s and t t a es t abl i s h t k ' f d xq and s onshi p. Tl z es um em e encom i um of t he 1 a w of grac ei s pr e ci s dy t hat i t t eac l t e s not m el ' e l yt ol ove one auot her i ns pi r i t bat t ol a y dow n one' s

l i i e one f ort h eo t l z e r( ' 1 Ya l6 4 7 z 5C) .I ti so n as i ml l a rno t et ha t Ma vi m us

c onel ude . st l z e Am b i gua, t e f er r i ng 2 1 t o God: x l v o4pt wt ' jx i 1 c % 1y i k

z e - M c qg o j qo p v t px de u t o ,x t z tI z An vt k a us v o f r v ' nw . w. $: * v t ov ,v v e kt i ul i o m f p aqv f kf o at c t v .

GI AI A I ' SR IV
LOGOS

The devel opem ent of M axi m us' anti or i geni s t ar gum ent cal l s now f or a treatm ent of l z i s doctr i r t e ofl ogos. A f ul ldi s cuss i on of hi s t eaehi ng i n al li ts aspects i s her e out of t he quest i on. H ow ever becaus e of i ts i m port ance i n the whol e of the M axi mi an synti t es i s. i ts e e m s good t ol ook s om e w hat ca r e f u l l y at t he di s t i nc t i on M yog w aog, i ni tj de vel opem ent as a theol ogi cal express i on. Of thi sI s hal ll i rs tt reat;i n as econd part 1 s hal le xpound . M axi m us'doetr i ne of the Logos, expl ahz i ng t he uni t y of cr eati on i n ref utati on of the henad.

A .' fl . I s Dl s ' n xc e m ox: AOrOE TYIEQ Z - TPOI I OI YI I APZEOI

K ar lH o l l ,i n hi s Amphi l o c hi gq r t - Ikoni ' um 1 ,s pe aks at l e ngt h oft he t e r m w dxo A g advymg. Rat he r bai dl yt he s um oft he s e
pages i st hat,t hough the term i sused by Basi land Gregory of N ys sa

( not howe ve r by Naz i anze n)i n an unt e dmi c al wa y, Amphi l oc hi us,

t hough a l i tt l e cl um si l y, m akes i ti nto a t echni eal T r i ni taz i an te rm , whi ch was subsequentl y to be cur rent. ( Fr om bei ng i n Bas i la term t o expr es s the eni gm a of t he i nt ratr i ni tar i an rel at i ons, i t has becom e a hel pi ni t s sol uti on. Pres ti ge gi ves som e pages2to i t,butw i thout

r e f e r e ncet o Ho l l ' ss t udy. Hol lr e mar ks ( p.z 4o lt hatr e ee r t t l y( 1904)

t he ques ti on of thi st er m' s ori gi n had f reque nt l y been put. H i s ow n ans w er seem s to have pr ecl uded f urt her di seuss i on. F t t nk how ever, proposl t t gt he author khi p of D i dym . t t sf or the PseudoB asi l i an Cont r a fwA l ovl f ' l f ; z lIV and V 3 ,gave H ol lan' occasi on f or a note

( p.z 451 )a r mi ng t hat i nt he t m que s t i one t l wor ks o fDi dymus t he

' lVol f t / , K. ,k . 4mphi l o c l t i vs v o nI k o ni um i ns e i ne m J z w y l f s sz ut f y , l
gv o s s e n Fd z /ht l #? a z a es. T' i i bi nge n 1904. pp. 24045.
: PRss Tl Gs, G .L, Go d . n Pat r i s t i c Tho ught . Lo ndon z 936, pp. 2454 4. 3 FUN x, F . X . ,Ki r c he nge s c hi c ht l i c ke a ' lb/ l t z xt f i r xxj za und ( . r . / z / d A ' a s . ? wl p sxg en, I I. Pader bor n 1899, pp. z9t f f .

I5 6

Th t e Rd l / t 4 / af p A lo lOr i g e n s m

phr as ew z og fut f t l hf z ) doe sno t oc e ur . Funk 4 r e j o i nsby a ddudng

f ragm ent IX : , over l ooke d by H ol l ,i n wi t i ch the phr as ei sf ound. It wi l l be usef ul to revi ew and com pl ete these s tut l i es on / @-

par xi s as a bas i sf or unde r s t andi ng t he M axi mi an doc t r i ne. ' l h hq

basi e sense i ss xi st ence, r eal i t y. Thi si s at tested i n regar d to God i 1 1t he fr s tc ent ur y be f or e Chr i s t. Tl t i ss e ns e det er mi ne s al s oi t s l ogi cal , gram m at i cal , eve n m athem ati eal uses. It i s al so used f or

y e a l #z ' o #: r / ye . Of e cde s i m s t i c al wr i t e r s be f or e Bas i l Pr e s t i ge dt e s

Ir e naeus a nd Eus e bi us7 , wher e dear l yt hi se xi s i e nc ei sf ound wi t h t he eonnotati on of the thi ng' s be gi nni ng or ori gi n. The pas s age f rom At hanasi us : ei ted to show the s i m pl es ense e xi zt ence , m ust

be s e t of f agai ns t ot he r s wher et he c onnot at i on of or ki ni s qui t e

patent. ' rhese ar et o be f ound i n M uel l er' s Lexi con Z II AI / A I C I s ' IA l ' l f pl

s.' p .1 . l ' or i ns t anc ei n Co nt r aa 4/p l l f / s f z r f 4 - I 49Mar y and Jos e ph

ar es ai dt o be ofone f l e s hb yT x s f e z l c :f r o mp A l d r not by c oi t i on. But

M ue l l er i l i m sel f di s ti ngui s hes onl y an abs tr aet sens ee xi s t e nt ia and a concrete one s' ubst ant i a. The connotati on of ori gi n per cei ved by

I ' I o l l- das M ome ntde s HQ? . #: 7 1 :- i s unqt l es t i ona bl e,bt z t not ne c e s sari l yi nte nded i n every us e of the word.

Pr e s t i ge ( p. 245 ) vonj ec tur e st l mt t he t e r m was ' fr e s c ue d by

Bas i lf r om t he s e hoo l s of l o gi c' ' . Ce rt ai nl yI t y par x s wa s us e d by
the com m ent ator s of A r i s tot l e' sl ogi e. But i t s use i n A thanas i us shows t hat i t had no need of bei ng r eseued. If ,how ever,he m eans

no tt he t e r m o nl y but t he phr as e w ae g fxdp i s t o t he nIt hi nk

l t i s co nj ee t ur e mus t be dr o ppe d. For I have not f ot md t he phr as e

i ut he com m e ntators edi ted f or the Ber l i n Academ y. Basi lhf nl sel f presents t he f i r st i nstanee of i ts use. In hi s hom i l y A gai ns tf / l e Sabe l l l ns, z z lr f z s and I / l . aa z lA l ppl f l < f l z l s Bas i l ur ges that i ti sr m sham e t o adm i t an ' 'i gnorance, wi t hout danger, of the m ode of the H ol y Ghos t' s exi s tence ' '1 e . Tmter i t t
4 F UNK, K i v c l t n ng 6s c h. A bk J 11. Pader bo rn 1 907, pp. 32oa3. ' * PG 3 9. I6.5zC. 6 Se e LS9 s .p. 7 IRSNASUS , A dve v s us H a e y e s e s , 4. zo. 5; PX S RBHJ S, d6 d c t l l .t he ol o gi a

x. 9. z:GCS Eus e bi us I V I KI , OS m RMANNI p. ( 1 7 1 1 . @ At t Hru s l t l s , ad . 4/ r s , 4a PG z6. z o36B. 9 ATHANASI US A dv. A Fpl f ' > d' l f A A l , I 4, PG z6. I o9' 7Qzz.
l e BAsI t , , Co k t t e a h s Wb l l i cwt u e t. , 4H. 1 - 76 t. , 4wt l -c et ) . s PG 3I. 6I 3A z3:

xlo lzkpex ad vl *v xqtxs pkx ob f o6ao vx % iaupl e x o: yl o vI l va ylT og T %v

x l v ivv ov Kyv ot av iv e aqv z x Gv f pok oyE i .

Cka pt e r IF.Lo go s

'

I 57

the s am e hom i l y be spe aks of t he Son' s or i gi nf r om the I ? at her , by

ge ne r at i on ( v e v v qv g ) ,bt l tt he Hol y Gho s t ' si si ne f f abl et t l t mt f kl1 1 .

If ,however, t he m ode f or t he H ol y Ghos ti s unknown,there i s no ques t i on w hat soever t hat the exi st enee i tsel fi sf r om G od 1 3 . The sense of 1 7 0t h thes e pas sages i s contai ned i n one fr om the Tre at l se f ) sf / ? . y H ol y Ghost46 ' 8 . I nt t xpl ai ni ng to Am pbi l oehi us t he m ani f ol d ways i n whi el z we m ay be sai dt o have knowl edge of thi ngs he m ent i ons,al ong wi t h other s,' .that accor di ng to the m ode ofexi st ence ' '1 1 . The very casual ness of thi sl as tr ef er enee i ndi eates that the phrase com es easi l yf r om hi s' pen;i t m ay s ti l lbe onl y the f aul t i nes s of our doeum entat i on that depri ves us ofprof ane exam pl es 1 : . ' fhere r em ai ns a pass age where the word e xi st e nce.w oul d have been i n pl ace,

but f or i t we f i nd l t ypos t a s i s ys ubs ta nce. I ti si n Co nt r q S' l f v pz f z f vl

1 15 1 4 . ' rhe pas sage l l as a doubl ei nter es t:w e nd i n i t cl ear l y t l z e sub-

s t a nc e oft he di s t i ne t i on l y og t p fg E o l x l i f s xog l h xdt l yt t x as l a t er devel oped by M ax m us; ar t d the exem pl i i i cat i on i n Adam ,whi cl tw i l l r ecur i n Gr ego! ' y of N ys sal ' ,i n Di dym us l s i n Theodoret l 9 . The

wo r d' t i ng e ns r at s d( t l y vv qv o v) t am s one' st hought s no tt ot he what

but to the how of tl z i ngsz : . The i l l us trati on t hen f ol l ows of t he

ge ne al og i c al t abl e s gi ve n by I mke, endi ng wi t h Adam, wko i st # Go d. And whe n onei sas ked wha ti st he s ubs t ane eo f Adam ( o tg( a ) ,
t he r epl y w oul d be, f 'not f rom t he eopul at i on of m an and wom an but f or m ed by tl l e hand of God. But i t woul d be sai d, f l am not
1 1 Big K ,i bi d.PG 31. 616C. 1 2 BAS I I : ep. l o5: PG 3z. 5I 3A I 6.

1 3 BAS I L Li b 6 r & Spi y i t a& t z e l t f t ) , 46:PG 32. I52 R. 1 4 BAs z t , ep. 235, 2: PG 3a. 87 zCI o: ' Exs t :? ly t k ex ' r ' lq yv t l l ge t t g sv op. t t

b aka o . b t a p f l l v e t ,x e ky v a mv vd l x m ,' r l ,p t vx t t v Qt t f l t v j5 6: X I ' r R I z y c ' o oA ; D x t ' l kD v t t j m ,' r t i x a ' t . : * wd z c o vx ' l f ' r t t k l e ,s ? >' ' r v zp d v o v
' k ' i j ye vy f l f xe l ,4 6 xt s x'ov l ct f m
1 5 In t l z e St oi cf r agm ents c ol l ec t ed by von Ar ni m not a f ew exam pl es

o ft h e pa i rl d y o g w6 r l o a r et o be f o unf l( s e ei nd e x unde rt he l a t t e rwor d) ;

f or e xa m pl e II I :691 : w her e l 4y o i s a c om m und s yl l ogi s ' t r t and K z t og i t ss c ' l t e m at i er epy es enta ti oz l . The wor db z r z i t h l s g howeve r doe s not appe ar

i ut l l ei nde x. 1 4 BAs ul , Cont v a Sx' a . p- ' l m 1, 15: PG 29. 5458 548A . 1 7 GRXGORV or N yssA. C. A$ f A l . ,1 ,j j 4:597:PG 45. 404.

1 8 Ps suDoBAs m I Dr 1 7 YMUSI , PG 29. 681B. 1 9 PSST J DOJUS TI N ( THEODORETI . PG 6. :392C.

M B AS I I . , C. A' 1 4 . / , . . 1, 1 5 : PG 2 9. 5458.

I5 8

TheX: / f . f f f d t ) A sn /Or i g e ni s m

s e e ki ng t he mo de of e xi s t et t ee ( r t l 4xo v f i g xocx dg e l ) but t he ma t e r i als ubj e ct ofm an,aboutwhi ch t he r e pl y doe sl i t t l et oi nf or m

Tl l i s happens t o us w i th the w ord unge ne rat t d , bei ng t aught ther eby t he how of G od r ather t haa the very natur e' ': ' . That
m e ' .

xg v t z f y k s e z ves as a s yno nym f or t i r r dp ls i sc l ear f r om Co nt r a

E unom i vm II,where any thought antece dent to the Onl ybe gott en' s

hypos t as i si ss ai dt o be i m pos s i bl e,as t he hypay xi s oft he W or d of

God,who w as i n the begi nni ng wi th God, i s above anyt hi ng concei vabl ei nt he l i ne of anci e ntnes s2 1 .

Pr e s t i ge gi ve se ons i der abl es pae e( p.z 46f )t ot he pas s a ge f r om Ps e udoBa s i l Di dym us: 3 whe r e di ve r s e ma de s( # e x i s t e nc e ar e -e xe m pl i ed i n Adam , Eve, Abe l and Je s us . Ho l l( p, 2 45) me r e l y
m enti ons the pa% age. Onl y Funk : 4 adduces anot her pass age: t he

X If r a gment on Jol m ( I 4. z8) :Th , 6 Fd I / / l e Fi s gr e f f l f r rt kan I 2 . Af t e r

exel udi ng the poKs i bi t i ty of quant i tat i ve com pari son i n di vi ni s, l l i dym us eoz t ti nues: < <V et i f you wi l ls ay t hat the rat her i s gr eat er beeaus e ungener ated, whi l et he Son i s gener at ed, we wi l l say: t he

mode s( ar e ) of t he s ubs t anc e( ob gt f Av ) not of t l l e exi s t e nc e s . And

e s pe c i a l l y wi t hr e g a r dt ot heunq ua l i f i e da nd bo di l e s s ,( t he mo de s i
d o not d i mi ni s ht h er a nk ( 4 1 ( a )o fc o ns u bs t an t i a l s ,gr a n t i n gl e s s
orm ore t o thi sone ort o tl l at;f orthat whi ch i ss i m pl eas t o sul x s t ance and knowl edge i s connat ural l y unabl e to be com par ed as t o m easur e or quant i t y of s i ze ' ': 6 . If now w e take e xi st enc es as r ef er ri ng to
: 1 BAs l t j C.E un. . .1. r5: PG 29. 548. :. 1 18 2:. ! z tl v gu v vl x t z p' o i h( k v p x gl ' r vv cq x ,t i D. * x ' t ' ? i g s l o. gE : k t ? :j l z al uo mj vt t k .* Au ' o ' l zk ' t v w z t ov

' r ' l ' s a o o r t j c p s f o l at l i q ' r /,Tz h o ' s t ' e v& vT l , g , l l s t z l s x x o :( k v ' Vt r mo vx a h hx v' b x o x e i p oo v '1 1a pl l o f i .: t op z a v Mv e t v8 : 1' t ' i j ( k a o x o e e l e . To g s o: x a t jh av mz p . p g l v e :l xx i i gx o BJ , ye vv' / l xov t p o w i x 6 ae y gx o i ;' Ao gp au e v1 k( t i v i vdl v
t f r t s gK v t t t t v xoh t wt g .

z ?l u st r .( ) .. E' . l 4 x. .1I: PG 29. 5968z504: ' AD. 'o' K ' o v' ?ios xe 1 1 % Wv ' qv atl v v o u xxo e l p v x f p ax 1 I e :A f o v o y s v o g q xo g x 4c e .f l q v v y ie x o 9: v v p v o vE ( v x a K d v n m o k y o vl xt v o e l o l h z tA v v l p clf xa p l l gf o 9 Qe o b ho ' s o vT o 9 l vJ /x : v v o ae 6 x v hs 6 ve :v : bfc e x lu
1 : P ssuoo-B Asm a C. Jy wp. . IA 7 : PG 29. 68: J 2 . ' : P UNK I c i v sh ange s c h. W bh. . 11 1, :2z.

* $ PG 39. 1 652C. * 6 Dm vMrs n ' agm ent IX : PG 39. z6.. $ 2C7:5 : Et t bf p f l le w I z e qo v t x

dm txv r f qv ea & $z r fe ye x og , '( Y g w m v g , ee pe v Nt' r f l w ef x n' v o w t s aok ,o, v 1v r r z i ey v xt t lp ml t gx t t! a1 ' . e v aot v xt z k g ol t l xov, o 1 5 x

l l a x v o f q p' 6 $ v ua . vx ( B v p o e t l c f t w,T f ' lE l a v v o v' l l' r p ' s l l o v' r f p e' Mx q i i i ez r z w xe vv v ' o yi k k h a t p vxe v' c l ; v ol kx v x z ly vo s le :J , z t k t n i v ,l z wo v' q xoa vq ' r u ge ' / ' o ' o v o vy xpt ve cm t s .

Ck a pt e r IV.Lo go s

15 t ?

ungene r at e d and gene yat e d a use conl i rm ed i n the Basi l i an pass ages above ei ted, t he m odes m us t be i n. the subs t anc cs vi ne , not the one di s ubs t ance, but t he hum an and di vi ne s ubst ance wl l i ch ar e to be

f o und i n Chr i s t , Thi si s Funk' si nt er pr et at i o n ( p. 32z) , ,whi e hl l e e s t abl i s he si n gr e at e r de t ai l . ' rhi s be i ng s o,l t ypar xi si s us e di ndi r ec t l y oft he Fat herL vng e ne y at e djaswe l laso ft he So n. ' Phe i mpor t
of thi sl as t rem ar k wi l l be evi dent when we tr Tat of A m phi l oehi us.
'

Gr e goorofN ys s a us es t he t e r m ( i xap lj ;o rt he phr a s e w ao g t l xdt e f m r a t her f r eque nt l y. The pr e domi nant s ens ei st hat f ound
ex pl i ei ty i n Cl mt r a El 4 nom i um 111. 6. 14 2 :: ' <The Onl ybegott en' s

e xi s t e nc ef r om t he Fat her' ' . Once hy po s t as i ss e rve sf ork ypa r xi s2 8 .

Tl l ef ul l es t pl ace how ever i sf ound i n the i i rs t book : : . It i s here that we Gnd the eontrast between ) x 6yo f y l l ot t w and spdao l m de-

l e g . The di s t i ne t i on i si l l us t r at e d'wi t ht he di ve r s el t ypay xe s of

A dam and A bel , and t hen i s appl i ed to t he T r i ni ty. I ti s qui te cl ear that bet w een B asi l and G regory t her ei si dez t ti t y of use e B .

Ho l l( p.z4zf lexpr e %l y not es t hat Gr e gor y doe s not us et he phr a s e

of the ungeneratedness of the l z at her; but t hat how ever unl ogi eal ,

i t woul ds e e m t o be r equi r e d by t he e qual i t yi nt l l e' rr i /i t y. ' Phi s

s t ep, says H ol l,w as to be m ade by Am phi l ocl l i us. The phr ase oeeur s but twi ee i n th rem nants of Am phi l ochi us' wr i ti ngs:i n orati on 2. 6 and i n fr agm ent 15 3 1 . ' rhe f i rs ti sf rom a

s e r m on on t he Hypa pant e . I nas er i e s ofphr as es e mpha s i z i ng t he

par adox of tw o nat ures i n Chr i st, A m pi t i l oehi us says: f fthe sam e l xl th babbl i ng chi l d al z d granti ng ur i sdom and speech; the one by 1 7 J. & . F A G M, I I, 1801 1 : P( 7 45. . 77. 3 8. . 1 9 C; . h' un. 3. 6. 33 JAP I GRR,ll, 1 87 4:PG 45. 781 . 1. .
.

: 9 Se e note I . ' e For c onve nt ence I her e ta bul at et he pas s age s of Gr e gor y i n t he

orde r of Jaege r' s edi t i on wi t h t he r ec ei ved book num be r ar l d col um n of

Mi gne 45 .i ns ee ont l pl ace.

JA/GIR vol .1: T . 21 6

1. 49597 & . z. 4z . 3. . 1 4 3. 6. 3.5

p. 841 7
l 6I f 61 : 9 z 8o: 1

Bk 131 6C
1404 IW 6: $ 2D ' VI1 I773B

: $. 6. 63

1 8' 7 1 1 97 . 1 :

VIII78I A ( hypos t as i s ) VII Iy93A ( hypa rxi swi o out r e f e r ence t o t he Fa ther ).

Re f .Conf .Eun. ga 3 ( J c 1 @1 1 5 0 81 3( hypa r t j s ) 95 3 33 : 11 I 5 0 9A ( T t ' 4 =o Y ' E v Wj c e . l l '

A 1 AMem oel m/ s PG 3 9. 538 and zz a.

z 6o

TI V Rf r / s f a f t ) s0 /Or f g f l sf s . m

reason of the bi rt hf rom a vi r gi n,the ot her by reas on of the i ncom -

pr e he ns i bi l i t y of ( bi s )exi s t enc e' '! a .' fhi so fe our s ef al l si n pe r f e e t l y

wi t ht he us e of t he t er m hypar x ss ueh as we have s e e ni ti n Bas i i
and G regoo v . The ot her pas sage i s found i n a br i ef expos i t i on of the f ai t h, t aken f r om Am phi l oe hi us' l et ter to Sel eueus. Aft er s tati ng the m utual i ndwel l i ng of the di vi ne pe rs ons, he cont i t m es: * 4I

wor s hi p Je s u s Chz i s te oet er nal wi t ht he Fa t he ra st o Godhe ad,l mt s ubs e que nt t ot he rat he r as t o Godhe ad i nt he m ode of e s s e nc e or

exi s t eae e' '( o bx otgt ag ,o ;x af l p yr z l gr paov , ve l wo vt oB I l aw g' xal ' &x $v E t i s qt a)a 3 . As Hol l( p.z 4. 3l r emar ks,f r om t hi st he r e can be no s ur ee ondt t s i on t hat hypav xi si sr e f e r r e d a l s ot ot l w Fat he r . Ast ot hes e ns et hat kypar xi sher e be ar s ,i ti s wor t h not i ng
that A m phi l ocl l i us , havi r t g appl i e d t he above to the H ol y Ghos t, conti nues: < fI af l i r m t hat the Soz t was born apart f r om t i m e and

b e g hm i ng s ,e v e re oe xi s t i n g ( c t wv z t d t l mv x t t ) wi t ht he Fa t he r as t o
tl l e G odhead ' 'a 4 . In a m om ent w e s bal l see that Theodor et s peaks of ti z e* 'coexi ste nce of the thr ee di vi ne per sons ' ' . rud her on i n the s am e exposi t i on Am phi l oel l i us says t hat t he consubst ant i al cannot be a rm ed of one onl y per sou,but of the F ather,Son and Spi r i t. ' %The di f f erenee,he eont i nues,i si n the persons, not i nt hes ubs tance; f or F at ke r,Son and H ol y Ghostar e nam es of a m ode of exi st enee vr

r e l a t i o n( g z ct ) ,no tdi r e e t l y @al f 7 )o ft l z es ub s t a ne e' '>. The r e

ean be no doubt - att ent i on has shi f ted f rom t he m om ent of ori gi n i n w hi eh t he phras ei s appl i cabl e onl y to t he ori gi nated per s ons t o

t l l e( l ogi e al l y) s ubs e que nt r e l a t i on, whi eh, of c our s e ,i sa ppl i ca bl e

al so to t he ori gi l l ati ng pe rson. It i st i m e to reiect a m om ent on the i m por t of thi s extens i on

o ft het e r m . Ho l l( p.z 4 4 )s e e si nt heAmp hi l o c hi a n us ea c o nf us i o n oft he c onc e pt sk ypo s t a s i s ,pr o te r t y( l :t x qg ) and y dat i o n.and t he nc e
the di cul ty of est abl i s hi ng a r eal di st i net i on i n one subs tance. It i s,I thi nk,a bi t hasty to condt t de to a et mf us i on of coneept s, i n

ac e t s e of i nt i ma t e l yr el at e d Vr ms ,on t he bas i s of t wo f r agm e nt s .

: 1 A M pl . l r mocm r s, PG 39. 5.3847: T t f l r xe ' kr r f t m o v' t l f xv l k o v,' t ( IT

x g lo pt p l a vx c t( / , : 4g , g .g t wt j xp z s v o v .x p v , . u k' r f l vl x Hk m v o vy v v qo t v ,. z 6 f i
:$ 3.. % 6 xax t i z ar r r ev . r a ? i a h r r t i p ls o g .
B $ AMl qur mc y m vs P( 7 39. 1z zB l 3Q1. 1 4z tw l l y Hr va c t l t a vs, PG 3 9. :I 2Cz4. : 5 A MPRK T /I ? J T Tt T S, PG 39. z1 aCI4Iz: ' H v c t q l opt k v xvogf iaol ,ofx

l v v io' t r gt t l '1 ; l iv k tr l t t xl ! ,Y xg l Hvs i j l t qx f ' l y: ov ,v v ao v' f ? x t k e le t t sl i t ov v

f u ge t t v v p ux a,t i l l v 'o' lg oit 7 t a al f k.

C/ l t z /f c ? 'fF.Lo g o s

I 61

' 1 Ye di eul t y he sees i st hat i nher ent i n any Tri ni t ari an theol ogy; nor do I see that i ti s any t he l es s pr es ent i r z the B as i l i an us e of the ter m than i n the A m phi l ochi an. ' fhe br aee of pas sages, ci ted t o i ns tanc et he cont i nuance of thi s coneeptualobs cur i ty, w i tness cel tai nl y to t l l e extens i on of t l l e phrase t o a1 1t hr ee pez sons oft he Tr i ni t y,

butno tt o an obs c ur i t y. The mo deo fo b t ai ni ng T xf s / esc e( t he t r ans l at i on i sPr es t i ge ' s )c ons t i t ut e snotonl yt hepr o per t y,but, t m der s t andi ng pr oper ty and subs tance t oget her al so t he per son; and f ounds t he r el at i on. Basi land Gregory ofN ys sa, s eei ng the pos i ti ve aspect

o fs e 4aog at i pyt t x us e di to nl y of t he Son al l d oft he Spi r i t;but

t he Father m ust al s o have hi s m ode of exi st eneea even though i t be express ed negati vel y:the t m or i gi nated or i gi nator. Di dym us and Am phi l oehi us, eontem porar i es of Bas i l al l d Gre-

gor y,t e s t i f yt ot hi se xt ended us e of x pxog xdt j i e g . But t her e

i s mor e. Gr e gor yi nl t i s Co nt r a ' lz T o pl ' l : pl 1. 495 97 ( s e e above p. : 57 ) has dea r l ys t at e dt ha . tt he s p ao lz t dt e f o i sc or r e l a t i ve

t ot he w o bct qg ,i l l t l s t r at i ng i de nt i ty of nat ur e as be i ng com pat i bl e wi t h di vers e m odes of obtai ni r t g exi s tenee i n theeaseofAdam and Abel . Bas i l had dor t e a si ml ' l ar thi ng i n hi s Conf y a Flz l ppl f z l f II 5,i zus t r a t i ng m' or e at l e ngt h wi t ht he s am e exam pl e. But her e

t he c or r da t i ve phr as es l t ko obt y l t ! , g. .s e xo g fxdpy ar e no t

nam ed,but s pe ci f t ed at t he be gi nni ng oft he pas sage and ' at t he et d. For t he or t e we f i nd x l ' jx (l gv k v and f o rt he ot l z er B dxf p p o xt v3 :. The na tt he end N v i t h appl i c at i o nt o God: B i xf a ) gv o9 e o t gdn o v

$er l ) v rl l v( p fc r v. ( For t he cont e xt s e e above p.1 5 7) .

N ow t he di s ti nct i on p ' ut i n thi s way m akes oper ati ve a whol e r ange ofA r i s tote l i aa doetr i ne i n the s er vi ce of theol ogy - as t ot l z e

' rr i ni t y,as t ot he Ec onom y,as t o ant hr opo l o gy.

Wi t hout l ong s ear ches i ns ubsequent author s onl y an oce asi onal i nst anc e can be gi ven. Cyri l of Al exandr i a em pl oys the t er m i n hi s di al ogues on t he Tri ni ty, i n one i nst anee of t he t i l ree per s ons

equal l y and i nc ont r as t wi t h oic r l f x , and i n anot he r of t he et er nal geuer at i on of t he Son s 7 ,' But i f onl y sl i ght i t t s tat w es ar e knom t i n 5t h ce nt ur y Al e xa ndr i a, Ant i oc h de ve l ope si t qui t ei nt he s e ns e

of t he Cappadodans . ' l A ht t si nt he Expo s i t i or < c f f , : Fde i 3 we i l nd

a coher ent st atem ent t hat i s subs t ant i al l y i denti eal w i t h f ragm ent
d * BAs l r . , C. Euv t . . 1, 5; PG 2+ 54582,4. 3 : QVRI J . , Ds s s. rlf x f l/ a , , I and V : PG 75. 6971) , 97,3 D. A t hi r d i m

s t an c e( H 7 4 o D) i so f no i nt e r e s ti nt l z e pr e s e nt que s t i o n.
11

I 6z

Th6St r / f 4 f f d p l H Or i g e ni s m

15 of Amphi l oc hi us3 8 .I nt l l e Qva e s t i o ' n e s: /r e s po ns i o ne sa dp r l edoxos 139 t her ei st he s am e doctr i ne, w i th t he contras t of p yog

o tgl ag

w ao adt E o , wi t h t l z e i l l us t r at i on of Adam , Eve,

Seth. There i ss om et it i ng ft t r t her of n' ote i nt hi s pas sage. I t begi ns: . 'G od i s one by t he coexi s tence of the t hree di vi ne per sons, di fer i ng f rom one another not by t he es senee but by the m odes of exi stence ' ': 9 . And a l i t tl ef t l rt her on Theodor et i ns i s ts on the unal ter abi l i ty of the M yo ogt a4 e . The word al so occur s i n the e ' ar l i er sens e of t he r z l ode of exi st ence of t he St m or H ol yt nt l s ti n

Ha e nt i c ar um . Ff z s z ? , / . f t z r l f - Compe ndi um V z,3 4 t . The fr s ti ns t a ac e

i n thi sl atter w or k i s of som e i nteres t becaus e of the i l l us tr at i on:

f i r ea nd i t sbr i g ht ne s s . Thebr i g ht n e s s( aq f y a g ga )ha si t se x i a t e ne e

f r om tl z ei i re and eoei s t s wi th t he f i r e. In eas ualreadi i t gi . t tthe Le ont i i of 6t h eentury Pal es ti ne 1have

e om e ac r os ss o me i ns t a nce si n a Chr i s t ol ogi ca ls e ns e. Le ont i us of Je nl s al em i n h1 s Adve r s us N e s t o y i a no sII o: : r e m ar ks t l t at i n

Chr i s ts ome t hi ngs happe n xag o t x ev oyl t w qts o:. . .s t t l t p t , c p y@

v pd z t f p val yf ps f i l ( a f j a i es t a .So l l i s bi r t h was s uc h as our sbut
not yow lxg .

I aont i us ofByz ant i t t m knows t he e xac ' tt e r m,x p xog xdp k e f z x

In the prol ogue to hi s A dver sus N T, s f t l z oA l ps 6 t Fl dyc i t z A l t ) s he se t . s down som e condi t i ons f or di s cuc x s i on : c me m us t frs t recogni ze t l l e i nt egral per s i s te a z ce of the two nat ures i n Chri st aft er the uni on, t he n one c an be hl qui s i t i ve a ' bot t t# 't he i r m ut ualr el at i on and m ode of exi s tence ' ' : . rhe t erm s are pres ent; t he exact m ode of th m ode i n ques ti on i s not evi dent. Sl mul di t be t aken of t he di vhl e, of ti t e hum an nat ure al one? Or i st here s om e thought of a tl t eandr i e.

mo de?' rl t i sLe ont i uspr e s e nt st wo ot heri ns t anc e so fhypa r xi s . Bt z t,

3 8 Ps sl m( )J US ' f I N, Ex po s i t i og : c i f t z l Ft l e i . 3: PG 6 .l 2 o9 B3 I o. 3 9 PS /U' DI IJI J S T J N Qt s ae s t i o ne se tr e s po n s i o n r sz ? . #o r t h o do xo sz g p;PQ & x a9 2Cz 3 I 5:Ek t mv6 W g1 1t r t t v v a t i p l e tx t ' f j vw ev ' Ai f a v' f l a o c lt g k i o wy' r lv u as po v c lv t k u lk f z w m> )x io ' l t q ,t k l l f t' r e kl ' i i g( r , i dl ? l t r q w 4 a . 0 /. 4 : 80t ht he s et e xt . s( 1 m. 38 .3 9 )a r ef r o m t h e Ps e ud olu s t i n. The f z r s t LSBON ( RH E 2 6( x 93 o) 5 36 5 0) ha sv i ndi c a t e df or ' P i z e o d or e t ;t he s e c o nd Bxkz w ( DTC': 5( z 9 46 )3 . zz )r ec kons ,i n vi ew ofi t sl i ke nes s wi t h the f or e .

goi ug. as m oba bl y of The od or et . * 1 Tnxopox t h ' ' r, H ar v 6 t i c . Fab. Ct p vl #,A l s N' f 4 al V 2 : 5: PG 83. 452C = ( 1 453 9. 4 1I oz a nl s H m nosc m . A dv. N ey / p gf oz z s w. I 1o: PG 8. . y 44z A. * 3 L/ONX ' HJ S BMz. .. J 1dv. N f vf .e t Z' l l / yc / l f i p. : PG 8 6. 1269C1 01 5.

C' l l c/f e r IF' .Ln g o s

I 63

ct t r i ous t hi ng, ky f m xi s ha s he re t he s e ns e of phys i s . ' '' l ' l t es oul , he s ays ,i sc i r c t t ms c r i bed by T f ; d yf l l' r sg fade l e f l ) g' ' . And l a t e r on,s pea ki ng o funi e ns;' fs om e e ve ni n uni on pr e s e rv ex v v g xt j eyq ) gh y o v' '4 4 . Suc h a us e m us t ,It hi nk, be e xpl a hl e d by t he
Leont i an doct z i ne of an hypos tat l c uni on of cr eated pedects the body and s oul . ' In chr onol ogi eat or der I s houl d now com e to M axi m us, but I per mi t m ys et f to pas s fr st to the Pseudocyr i l w hom I ' I ol l m der , t

t he name a nd f r om t he t e xt of John Damns c e ne, c i t e sf or bei ng unc er t ai ni n hi s us e of kypar xi s. W e ha ve t o do wi t h chapt e r s

810 of the D 6 sac rosanc t a Tri ni t at r4 : . In t he f i r s t passage4 1 we
.

f t nd mo h p /hypar xi s us e d of gene r at i o ha nd pr oce s s i on as i n Bas i l

a nd Gr e g o r y, Butt h ea u t ho ra l s o 's pe a kso fu ng e ne r a t e d ne s st & y e v vnct a) ,f 'wi l i c h, l z es ays, do es no ti ndi e at e di se r e nc e of e s s e nc e

bt l t m ode of exi s tenee ' ' . Later st i l ls peal r i ng of generat i on and

pr oc e s s i o n,he r e f e r st ot hem as mo de( # di se r e nc e* 7 . The n art ni ng

t ha t a2 i scom m on t ot he t hr e e,al waysi n der i vat i on f r om t l l e Pat he ry
except f or ungener atednes s gener ati on and process i on he s ays: ' 'ror i nt hese hypos ut i c propeti es al ene t he thr ee l l ol y H ypos tas es

d j ie rf r om one anot he r , di vi ded l di vi s i bl y not by e s s e nce but by

t he char ac tez i s t i c of each si ngl e hypost asi s, W e say too that each of the three has a ped e ct hypos tas i s, but t hat i n thr ee per f ec ' t hym pos t ms est he r ei sone s i m pl ee s s e nc e,m or et ha n m de c t, al lper f ect* ' * * .
4 : L EONTI US B vz . i bi d. 1' P G 86. T 285. 84 I 304R 2. 1 : Ps > i uDoc' k r j up D 6 s lt l r t p wA l c/ / Ty i ni t at r 81 0:PG 77. I1 3645. PRE.

s ' rz t j : e Go d s Pat v i s t i c Tl t o ught .p.z63,c f .p.280)dat e st he wor k at t he begi nni ng o ft he 8t h ce nt unv . Ds G' I UBSRT ( RSR 3 ( t 9x 2 )3 67 )t l i s c e r ns a ( l e m nd e nc eo nc a p. 2 6 of t he Do o t e i na T' t z / r l A l( he nc e Pr e s t i ge ' s da t i ag) '
.

but ast hi s pa rtof t l z e col l ect i on m ay we l lhave been e yt ant ear l i e rt he da t e B ut one m ay a s k why doe st he Ps e uf l ocyr i l cons i s t eut l y avoi d nam b ' ng any of bi ss om ce s?
ant .t 4 $ : 6 ' 4r r l ot l zi st he r ef or e t5 . e m onot he l f te cont r ove r s y. .

I ) / GT J I B SI G ( p.3 68 )s ug g e s t . s' ' que no as s oyo ns e np r s e nc e d' u : t lps e ud o pi gr aphe f abr i qu pour1 e s bes oi ns de l ac ont r ove r s e m onot hl i t e' ' But i 1 z . t hat eas e, coul d not bne r e s t r i c tt he pos s l bl et i me o fc om pos i t i on t o t he pe r i oc l of ti t e pol t t i cal dnm i na uce of Monot l t t l i t l ' m m,t ha ti sf r om t he t i me

of t h ef u l l b l o wn c o nt r ove r s y( 6 45 )t ot he 6 t he c ume n i c a lc ounc i l( 6 81 ) ? I not et hat Pr e s t i ge i n hi si ndex ( p. ( 511 )says of t hi s wor k:Q 4not ear l i er
,

t han nl i ddl e 7t h cent ury ' ' . t q Ps svoocvm L D: s s .TH s. 8'PG 77. x :6C1zD 4.
4 7I PSSUJ A OCVZ RI L De. : . . Tg A z . 9. . 77. zz 4oc l z.

' v i kp gw k I f t k( l r l o o ' c t mx t t ' t . gl l t s v n g:: l , t v t f t p o v t r t vt i u' j k t a vf t kt l y f n wg k l a o-

4 8PS EUDOCMRI I . ,D6s s .Tv i n.9: PG 7z . I z 4 oD8 z I 4z A2; * Ev ' mt ' a u i

.

z 6 4
*

Th eRe j ut a t i o nt # Or i g e ni s m

The pr ope r cha r ac t er i s t i ct he n of e ac h per s on ( wl t i e hi s unge ne r a t e dne s s ,and s o on) i st he mo de of e xi s t e ne e. Li t t l e wonde rt l l at

shor tl y af ter he r epeats' .' 'W e acknowl edge one God, but i z lt he pr opert i es onl y of the Father hood Sonshi p and Pr oces s i ol z do we

unde r s t a nd t he di f f e r eace,as t oe at t s e and e aus ed ( uhs o v,t t l vt at d v)

and as to the pedecti on of hyl ws tasi s, t hat i s the m ode of exi s tence ' ' . 1 9

' rhe r s t aad l as t pa s s ages c i t e d ar et hos ec ont r as t e d by H ol lO t o dem ons tr ate a l aek of dari ty i nt he Gr eek tr adl t i on i nt he wake of Am phi l ochi us. Cl ar i ty - the text s speak f or them sel ves - i s not l acking. One m i ght wi sh f or a f ur ther el uci dat i on of how tl l ere
ca. u be thr ee per sons i t lone s ubs tance- al w ays a pr of ound m yst ery '

and t ha t Ps eudoUyr i l ha d wor ke d al i ul e wi t l tt he co nc ept of r e-

l at i on whi ch wast o be f ound i n Am phi l ochi us ( s e e above p.1 60) .

M axi m us and Lo go s-Tr opos
H ow does M axi m us f i ti l l to t l t i s tr adi t i on ? ' l Y er e ar e two questi ons: w hat us e of t he di st i ncti on does he m ake i nl l i s expos i t i on of t he T z i ni ty; and: w hat use does he m ake of i ti l z ge ner al ? In som e 4o i ns tanees of t he pai r My ' o - l i t l aog t hat I have not ed i n M axi m us, ther e are but tl z r ee the t t occur i na' fr i ni t ari an eont ext. The fr s ti sf ound i n M yst a: . ) 7oIA . God i s m onad xax

x v rl g obct ag l i l ' ott o 9E t vf z lh o v and t r i ad xc xl kv vl ' o haf x xat y x et v xat f( m c dvt z s w daov. ' fl z i s l ast m em ber wi th i ts us e of t he

ve r balf or mf o r hypa s t a s i si udi ea t e st he way f or a s ur e Tr i ni t e z r i an

i nt e r pr e t a t i o no fe e r t a i n pa s s a g e s . imb 6 71 4 0 0 1 ) fe x pl a i ns mo n ad
and tri ad i nt he sam e f as hi on. Am b IIo36C i s cast i n the sam e

mo l d:l yo g ,e l vt z s% r t he m o nad r es pond t ot pd ao g ,at k E l va ,af i ) f y a i t k t / t r t 'o : xo ' ig . ,1 4 z pe o x nl p wx l x f pI ' l 1 1 $ ( 0 ' Ho l v d sg t t wf lk a w v c s l c t t k m t E vc u. W t t v/ p xqc cov ' r v w e v xE l et av d x e w' I h o xt t t xv (. . . ) ,3 . ) ? v wk ck xt r k e f a! , faoc x f i ce ct yt t w o' f l t z vt ' i a' lv f z f s ox e l ' lx cl c r , t z u l e s ov. 1 9 Ps suoo c' k ' l t a De s s .Fr i o.z o:PG 7 7. II 4 4 A7 I z( f or c o mpl e t e ne s s d . at s o rz, 3 7B) :e Ev ay t ) , o' A ' v' f wt f l c x e pe v ,l vg v ab ' r g . k l t s l mc ; t' r ' i j x s at z w dx nt og > , i x f i g' t l l 6vqx eg ,xt l t' r ' f i d x r r oef c f z z ,xlx ; t k' r i ;x 4ut ov xat x 6f t 1 x y t t x v ,x t t te v h ao vv l ' f p x o o x f i ue t o ,' l ho t' r vv l q( ' r r l yf z v wd a o v ,' r jv k t x t F o e t k vl ' v v mo gys v.

5 e H or m, A m pl t i l oc l t i us . p. c44; PG . 77. 1t . 36CI zf ar t d II 44A 7 f( not e s 46 and 49J .

Ck apt e r IU.Lo g o s

I 65

t , t / et udvt x tf or t he tr i ad. ' fhe Bas i l i an di st i nct i on i sl z eret o the f ore. 1 .

Asan i ns t aneeo fhow t heve r balf o r mo fky po s t as sm ay beus e d wi t h

hypc h stati zi ng eGect i n Tri ni t ar i as pas sages, s ee Thal I 3z96B and cap i e'3II78B. Thi sdi st i nct i on ofes senee and m ode i sf undam ental . A sa f orcef ul express i on of b0th i ts m em ber s I take the f ol l owi ng f rom Am b 42:T ' Eve r yi nnova t i on,t os pea k ge nel i c al l y, l m s natural l yt o do wi th the m ode of tl z ei nnovated thi ng but not w i th the l ogos of nat ure; because a l ogos i nnovated eor rupt s the natur e. as not r et ai ui ng unadul t e r a t e dt he l ogos ac c or di ng t o wl t i eh i te xi s t s;but t he m ode hm ovated, the l ogos bei ng preserved i l li ts nat ur e, m ani f est smi r a-

c ul ous powe r' '( Amb 4zI3 jIDI6) . Cl e ar l yt bi si s af undam e nt al

l aw . The express i ons of i t ar e fr eqnent. See, f or exam pl e, i nt hi s s am e di c al t y: Am b 4z' . I 3cpA ; 1 3458 . * al s o Am b 3I I z8oA ; A m b I 5I zI gA ; Am b , 56I 289C. A e ons i der at i o n of s om e of t he s e pms -

s age s make s qui t ee vi dent t ha tt he l o gl ) s( ) /nat ur sm ay be pr es el ve d wi t hac ons i de r abl e mar g i no f var i at i on i nt he t r o po so le xf s / e A l t ) : .
Yor the physi cal order t it i s m ay be seen i u Am b I5I2I7A :ther ei s t he m et apl z ysi caless enceenti r el yi m m ut abl eand tl l er ei sthe constaut l l t l x ofpr opert i es and acei dent s, For tl z e m or alor derthe sam e i ss et f o r t hi n Am b 4z I: $ z 9AB 7,whi ch c om pl e t e st he do c k t r i t l e of Am b 7 at Io84BC. H owever i n som e pass ages t l t i s' di vem i t yi n*t he t ropos i se xp ' r es se d by a s cal e of appr oxi m at i o ns t o the s upr e m e Logo s, i t not bei ng al ways eas y to fx the exaet gradat i ons. I i r z s tance ' rhalaagz. The ens t t i ng l aek of transpar ent l uddi ty i s dt t ei n part t ot he do ubl e, we m ay s os pea k, pr e e xi s t e nt l ogos of t he r at i onal cr eat ur e - I m ean that whi ch deter m hl es hi s es sence and that whi ch i s hi s des t i ny. But I have not he r et o de ve l ope t hi s as pe ct: 2 of the M axi mi ar t dott ri neThus the di s ti nd i on of l ogostr opos i ss ee n al ready to be of vas t i m port:i t m akes pos si bl e the devel opem el z t of a s af e doct rht e of t he Tri ni t y, of gr aee, of di vi ni zati on. The fr st ,i n M axi m us, i s conf essedl y ofa qui te seeondar yi ntezes t. These eond, how ever,i s pri m ary, but does not s tand al one. In f act i t depends, as t he cont ext of the pass age above transl ated test i fes, on the doctr i ne of'the
Incanm ti on.

s z Se e abo ve p. z 5g. 5 3 See be l ow not e 62.

I 66,

T& Re l wt at i o t tf # Or i g e n i s m

So now i f we s ee ke xam pl es of t i t i s di s t i nc t i on i nt he i a t e rwz i t i ngs w hi ch hav: e recei ved the i m paet of the Chri s tol ogl cal cont r over si es,the chri ty and ht ds i venes s wi th w hi eh the pri ndpl ei se xpr e s s e d ar e onl ye uhanhu x d, ProceM l ng ehr onol ogi eal l y, I i ns tanee the uni que Chr i s tol ogi eal
A m bi guum . M ax im us st ates: ' TW e know that one thi ng i sl ogos

of be i ng and anot he rt he mode of qua l i fed be i ng ( s o i xf kg s l vf t kw xog ) ,t he one as s ur i ng t he na t ur et he ot he rt he ee onomy ' ' ( Amb , 5 Io5z:69) .I ti sr e pe a t e ds hol il yt he r e af t e r( I o5 3BII I 4) and t he f ol l owhz gc o l umn ( t hr ough I o5 6D) i s an appl i e at i o n of i t
t ot he notor i us t h6andr i cM : r gy of D eni s. From t he l ater contr overs i al w ri ti nr I ei te but one: < 'A s bei ng som e thi ng not as bei ng som e one, each of us pr i nci pal l y oper at es that i s as a m an;but as som e one as Peter or Paul he gi ves f or m t o t he m ode of act i on -- m or e or l es s hl te ns i vel y, t hi s way or t hat he de t e r mi ne si t as he wi l l s. H enc ei nt he m ode t he change a bi l i t y of pe r s ons i s kl z own i nt he i r act i vi t y,i nt i t el og * o t he i na l t e r abi l i t y

of na t ur al oper a t i on ' '( % * P I oI 3 7A3II) .

Ther ei s her e qt t i t e d ear l yi ndi cat ed the cl t i ef poi nt i nt l t et l z ouenergi st i e and m oaothel i te contr oversy:wi l lal l d operati on ar e oft he nat are; t lt e part i cular i s act and choi ce of the per son. It i st hi s

doe t r i ne whi e h Maxi mus ma de t o pr e va i l ag ai ns t Pyr r hus ( TP z83o8D) and s t i l l that whi ch t he Ps e udocyr i l ha st ake n over a nd
c k m ds e l ye xpr e s s ed : 3 .
K nowi ng the i m portanee of the di s ti ncti on ldyog t pf i gEt z u -

p z l o g xdp yf z ' gi n M axi r z ms I have e nde avor e d t os how i t s an-

t e ce dent s( s ome at l eas t )i n pat r i s t i ct eac hi ng. An t mde r s t a ndi ng

of t he doe t r i ne of l ogos L si m po s s i bl e unl e s st hi s di s t i nc t i on i s kept al ways i n m h d. 1 have tl z ez lby the f oregoi ag exposi t i on l i ght ened
the e xpl anati on w hi ch I nm st now gi ve of the l ogos doct ri ne i n tl l e

M ai mi an ar r me nt agai ns t Or ke ni s m.
B.Looos AND THE U NI TY ol pCRSATI ON et e M axi mi an doctr i ne M y ai m i s not t o expot t nd the com pl si ts el f pol yval ent, s o the conce rni ug l ogos. A s the Gr ee k wor d i m r at l t eri st o adher e doctt i ne at tached t oi ti s pol ym or phous. M y ai

: $ PS I C I J DOQYRK

D6 s s. TF f A l . 2o : PG 77. l16 0.

Ch att v e v IV.Lo g o s

t 67

cl os el y to the t ext of Am b 7 and t o the l ogos doc tr i ne as i ti s ther e devel oped t o com pl et e the ref t l tat i on of Ori geni sm . A s t he ana ' l ysi s pr ogr es se s Is hal lhave occas i on to com m ent on the pr evi ous st udi es that t ur n on the l ogos doctr i ne s * . ' fhe M axi mi an devel opem ent of I ogos i n Amb 7 L si nti m at dy co ndi t i oned by t he pas s a ge he i sc om m e nt i ng a nd by t he e r r one ous i t l t erpret ati ons w hi ch the Or i geni s ts l m d m ade of i t. Gr egory had sai d:' fwe,be i ng a por ti on of God and sl i pped down f r om above ' ' . In thi s the Or i geni st s had seen thei r ho nad and i t s di spersal cons eque nt on si n. M axi m us' coul d not, as m odert t author s m ay s om eti m es do,adm i t an err or i n'hi s author. Tl l i s author was t he F/ ? , :@l o gi an. Besi des ther e was at the begi ml i l l g som e ki t ' z d of uni ty i n

Cl z r i s t( c f .Ti u a l 6o) ;and t he phi l os ophi ca l pr obl e m o ft he one a nd t he many ( unde r l yi l l gt he Or i ge ni s t er r o r )a l s ol e gi t i mat e l y cal l ed
f or som e answ er. M axi m us w as const rai ned ti l er ef or e to gi ve som e

pos i t i ve eont ent t ot he phr a s e po r t i o n 0/ Go d.

But. no t oal yt hi s . The r e s t: s l i ppe d down #t ) vl ab o v e ,e ve n

as i t necess ar i l yi m pl i es s om e sort of pri mi ti ve uni on,so i t the m ore i m per i ous l y exaets an expl anati on not onl y of that uni ty but al s o of the ae tual s ta te of m ' m hz re gar d to t hat uni t ' y. ' rhe answer then or zt he wi ml e m us t be t heol ogi eal or exi s t enti a ' 1. A m er e phi l osophkal expl anati on of l gos wi l l not su ce : * . It wi t lnot be nece . ssary here to re peat tl z e anal ysi s of the l ogos

ar gume nt t hat I have gi ve ni nt he fr s t pa r to ft i l i ss t vdy ( above p.z6) . W hatI ha ve now t ot r e at o fi sf ound i n Amb 7 Pa l ' t One, I I ,II Ia z t di n Amb 4z Di gr e s s i on z ( Amb rI og7CI O85 C;421 325 1 7 z3 36B) . ri r s t not et hat l o go s does not s t aad al o ne. Mavi mus
begi ns: ' .W ho, knowe i ng tha ) t by l ogos at t d wi sdom th ugs wer e

* t The onl y di r e ct s t udy i st hat oi I. H .D v l s t z s:L@ / / l z br i , de sr 'I ogoi' ' dn t i rt f t z f aA w chez ' S . M la v -, l e Cbl z / z r s d z r , z e RSPI I ' I Y . 3 6( 1 952) 24449.

VoN BAL T HAS A . R ha ss o me i n t e r e s t i ng ' pa ge s ( KL 8 49 6 / 7 1 8 0; Cy i t i c i s m. d6 l ' . ( 4V/ Ft 4 j *g l and Ik os sKv ( Es s ai . 1 e 1 a . Th ol o gi e v4 yx / g l :6 1 6l ' Xg l . = d ' Oy i t mi t pa r i s1 94 4 ) pp.90 95 ,z 4 o ) . Th e no t a bl y Or i g e ni a n( l oc t r i ne Lo go s -P el f ; a Lo go s so r i pt uva fw o gc wfu/ i uzf ; i( c f .Amb 48) - 5 7 1 1 1 uot
.

ent e r our pr es e nt el d of s t udy anl ls o ne i t her voN BAI : TEAS AR' SDi e( M0 st i s o hs n ( QA l f ue z r x. 5 5I ti s her et hat .vo Bw uzl l z k s xl ps us eo ft i d s pa a s a ge ( K L 87 f / 73 f ) i s at f aul t not at al lr e cogni z i ng t he ant i o ri geni s t cm s t of t he w hol e. N ot e

al s ot he mi s tr ans l a t i on on p. 88/ 74: bxs l neqp vqt . u t he ne gat i ve t heol ogy oft l z e Lo g o si s6 xc t ' t t d o df r o m c o l t s i de r a t i on ( Amb 7 1 081 Bz o ) .

I 68

TheR6 j ut at i o nf # Or i ge nk s m

br ought hl t o be i ug f r om nonbe i ng by God...' '( Amb rI o7 7CI f ) .

Thi si s not a eas ualphras e;he r epeats i t t& vi ee i nt hi s r s t expl anati on

( Amb 71085A5 a nd C8) . He make sa gr ea tpoi nt ofi ti nt hes e c o nd Di gr e s s i on of Amb 4: ( I3z9D) .' l ' he i nf er e nc e dr a wu f r om t hef a ct :
that t he wor l d was m ade wi t hl ogos and wi s donz i s that t he aet of c r e a t i ou was a f r e e ad o ft he o r de r e d wi l l . Doubt l e s st he co upl e

r es t s on W i s dom 9. z, z:Go dp /t h6 Flf / l d r s and fp g f fo j ms r c y,y' At l m ak e s taI lt ki ngs b yf A y woy df 1 , ? 7 . :b yf #y wi s do m #f #. Wt a s k o n man. ..

T he com pl ex of i deas. here i nvol ved has i ts ow n hi st ory. Pl z i l o w as

t he f u' s tt oj oi n Scr i pt ur a lt eae hi ng wi t h Gr e ek phi l o s ophy i nr e ga r d

to the doe tr i ne of t he w or d and wi sdom 1 B . ' rhe di r ect i nf l uenee of Phi l o on M axi nm s i s not to be excl uded. Von Bal t hasar5 7 has f ound evi de nc et he r ef or e. But t he key pbs i t i on he r ei st he i dt q z t i -

fc at i o n of t he So n, t he Joha nni ue Logos ,a st he pl ac eo rr e gi on

of i deas. ' l ' hi s was the wor k of t he M exandr i an sel mol and i s f ound i n Cl em ent : ,

Fi r z fEx pl anat i o no j Lo g o s Do c t r i ne

' l ' hi s fr s te xpl auat i o n( Amb 7 I o77CI o8: CzI) i s de ve l ope di n

a som ewhat cyel i c m ovem ent,wher e the phas es save f or t he f ourt h,

ar e mar ke d by dt at i ons. ' l le f i l s t phas e( I ' o7yCI o8( ) Az)s t at est l l e

m ul ti pl i ci ty i n uni ty and uni ty i n m ul ti pl i dt y, endi ng wi t l l tl l e st rong a rm ati on,ref err ed t o the Sol z and Logos,of Col . 1. 16 that
4 6 On t l t e hi s t ol ' y of t he l ogos dod r i t l es ee e s pee i al l y LSI SSGANG, i n

PAI / I . YWI SSI I WAKR( : mL. 25 ( 1 926) I oa58I ( f or H er ae l i t us 1 049, f or t he

St oa z o5 5 ,f o r Je wi s ht he ol o gy 1 0 69 ) . P.H RI NI S C H( D6 r. S % / l $ I . J Ph i l o s
t w/ 6 l Q Jl f y s f ec l wi s t l i c ke , Eb . v d p z l , Mi t ns t er z9o8. p. 13739) gi ves a br i e f
hi s t or i cals am m a' r y of t l z e doc t r i ne. F' or Phi l o one m us t now consul tW oI . Fsow' st r eat i se: P hi l o, vol .Iyehap I V # G OI It he w or l d of Ide% , and.t he Logos ' ' and chap. VI,I ' 'The Im m ane nt Logos ' ' . O1 i Logos and wi s dom

s e e page s 25382 and :87 8 9. W bl zsox ( p. 2: $I f , 239, 287) t l epar t sf r om

ace e pt tt li nt e r pr et at i on of Phi l oi n pos t ul at i ng an e xi s t e nc e of Logos and pow er si nt wo st age s be f or e the cr ea t i on of t he s e ns i bl e w or l t l t ha ti st 'o ne f r om e te rni ty as a pr opez ty of God and the ot he r as s om e t l z i ng c r eat e l l by

Go d' '( p.z 39 ) . I ft b k s be we l lf o unde d,i ts ho ul d be n ot e df o ra ne ve nt ua l

hi s t or y of t l l e Pal am i t e di s t i net i on of es s enc ea z t l l po we l ' s . The re i ss om et hi ng s dm i l a ri u Psst m o D m cs, D N Iz . 695.3;c f .K L 93f / 78. H VoN BALO ASAR . 1 d6 t 7 >. Ce nt . pp. 9698 adduce st wo e ha pt e r s

( ' r hoe cz . 8 3, 8 j ) whe z ' ed i r e c t de pe nde ue eo n Ph i l os e e msi ndabi t a bl e .

E' nc i cl ope di A Cat t o l i ca,111. ( Ci t t de1Vat i cano 1 949) I 8loa.

' * For t hl s i f l entl feat i on s e e B: kl c ks. G . Cl em e nt e . 4l e s s andv i no i n

Ch a pt 6 y %F.Lo g o s

1 69

al l are u eated i n hi m. ' fl k i s m ul ti pl i dt y of thi ngs i s due to the l i mi tl es s di gere nc e and di ver si ty ofthi ngs togetherwi th t hei r unconf ased i ndi vi dual i ty. On t he other hand t he m ul t i pl i ci ty of ess ences i s seen as one by the uncoz l f us i ng re fer ence of al l to the one hypos tatl c W or d. It i s her e that the accent fal l s on the W ord wi t ht he ci tati on f rom Col . I. 16:i n wkom aI lt hi ngs 7 z gr : m ade.

The s e c ond pha s e( I o8oAz BII ) de ve l o pe st he pr e s i de nce of t heW or d att hemaki ng ofa1 1c r eat ur es( t hel o g oio fal lar epr ee xi s t e nt i r lt he Lo go s and ar er eal i z e d ac eor di ag t ol l i s wi l l )and hi s pr e s e nc e
i nt hem , tkoug: i nf mi te l y above, i n w hom a1 1 creat ures pr opor ti onatel y par ti ci pate i n God. M axi m us i ss ti l ls peaki ng i n Ahe ess enti al

or der ( t he r ef or e not of t he exi s t e nt i a kt he or der of gr a ee ) , as t he

s pe ei f ka t i o n oft hepy opo r t i ona t dy s hows ,t ha ti s 'ac e or di ng t om i nda
reason, s ense, vi tal m ovem ent or som e habi t ual ftne s s' ' . It i s her e that M axi m us r ef er s the w hol e pr eeedi ng doctr i ne; pr eexi st ent

l o g o ia nd pa r t i c va t i o no fe x i s t e n t si nt he Lo g o s ,t o De ni s . DN
5. $7 ans we r s ver y wel lt ot he t one of t he M axi mi a n ar gum e nt . I t too proceeds on the es sent i al i evel . Ther e ean be no ques ti on t hat M axi m us' ref er ence te D eni si s ver i t i ed' but i n thi si nst ance ther e i s not hi ng t oi adi cate a par ti eul ar dependenc e ofthe Conf ess or ' fhe one i s speaki ng i n anral l us i ve way of the padi ci pati on of pr i m e seeondar y caus es i nt he f i r st'the other of the part i ei pat i on of exi st ent es se nces i t lthe W ord.
.

Wi t ht he s et wo phas e st l l e m ode i n whi c h we m ay ' I y po y t i o ns t # Go dl ms be e ne xpl ai ne d;butno wt he Gr e gor i an a nd s l i ppe d #o 7 z ? A r j r o m ab ov ei si ns t a nt f or r e eo gni t i o n: ' rhe t hi r d pha s e( zo8oBII -

I o8I A5 )he r e gi ve ss a t i s f act i o n. The a nj we ri st hatwhe nt he ange l i c

or hum an m ot i on i s whol l y i n accord wi th i ts l ogos preexi s tent i n God and hasno des i r ef or ot herthan i t s own sour ce,then t hatper son

wi l lbe i t lGod - l v E i )y s v jgs v qt :E' kagr i a n and Maxi mi an phr as e

f or the sum m i t of Chri st i an l i f e - nor w i l l he sl i p down f rom hi m. ' rhi si s a return to aud a reconst i tuti on of t he wor d norm ati ve of

hi sc r e at i on ( t $v xe g x v x a> v l x xl cn l yov Jv o v v i r xt x l t l ao x f z v dnv ct v ): 9 . Thi si s qui t ee nough t o s ho w that we have

now pas s ed f r om t he essent i al l e ve l to the exi st ent i al w here the super nat ur al obtai ns Gr st tonsi der at i on. ' rhi s tr ans i ti s doubl y asH Am b g zo8ocz1. T l z i sma y be r eckone d as a tae i tr e f ut at i on of t he

Or i geni s t apo c at as t as i s by gi vi ng an a cce pt abl es ense t ot he t er m i nr egar d

t o t he c onsum m auon of t hi ngs.

z 2o

2 Ael b e l ut a t i o nn /Or i ge ni z n %

s ur e db yt h er de r e ne et oa t t a i ni n gt h e di vi nes k o po s( r o8 oCI 4,I r ) .

* 1 * hi ss ko posr e c ur sr e pe at e c l l yi nt he i i r s ts e c t i ons oft he Li b e r As c t s
t i c us, si gni f yi r i g the Ineanm t e di spe nsati on; but i n Tl z al 6o6zIAB

l k f axi mas e xpl a l s at l ght t hat t he di vi ne s ko po si s pr ee i s e l yt ke

m ystery of Chr i s t, hi dden f rom bef ore the foundi ng of the wor l d.

He de f i l l e st hi ss ko po s ms an e nd t ' Pha l 6o6zI AI o) i nt he wor ds of

E vagr i us that he had used above i n Am b 7zogzc4 B @ .

I nt h i s Q' u e s t i o n6 0 Ma xi mu se xp l i c i t yd i s t i ng ui s he st h et wo
or del ' s. ' fowar ds the end he says:f 'rbr of a trut hi t was neees sary that the m aker i t t 'nat ure of the esse nce of thi ngs s houl d becom e

a l s ot hee fe c t o r( At o v ty )by g r a c eo ft hede i f e a t i o no ft h e be i ng s

nz ade;i a or der thatthe gi ver of be i ng sl z oul d appear al so asbest owe r

( 4 aet g vt x )o f ever we mbt x i ng ' *( Thal 6o6z4D$9) .' l t he r e f e r enc e '

her e to b dng and ever we l t bri ng l eads us to a pas sage i t z Am b 42 whe r et he t r i ad be i ng,wel l -o ri m bei ng,ever bdng i s de ve l o pe da t l engt h. I quote i ti nf ul l :' 'O f al lth ngs that do or w i l ls ubs tanti al l y

e x i s t. . .t h el o g o i ,fr j ' n l y fx e d,pr e e xi s ti u Go d,i t la c e o r da nc e wi t h

whi c ha 1 1t l l i ngs ar e and have bec ome a z l d abi de,e ve r dr awi n g near t hr o ugh nat ur alm o t i on t ot he i r pur pos e dB 1l o g o i . ' I l hey ( t het hi ngs )
o
A

6 : 11 the se cot d pl t a se, Am b 7I o8oB4, M a ' xi m us s pea ks of t he W or d

t t sr . ec api t ul at i ng a1 1 tl l i ngs ( Eph, 1. 1 0) . I n Thal 6o6zrAz 5t he m yst er y of Qhr i s ti st he r ec a pi t ul a t i on. One c ou l dt he r e f o r eo bj e c ta ga i n s t my

i nt e apr e tat i on t hat al r eady i t t l z e s ec oud ph% e M axi m us wxs s pe aki ng wi t hout di s t i nc t i on of t he es s e nt i alorde . r anf . l oft he exi st enti a l .EutStPaul

al s o( Rom .I 3. 9)us e st he word i nt he c u ' r r entgr am ma ti e alse nbeofs umm a ry.

T he w or d ft s as pe de ct l yi nae onte xt of t he e s s ent i al or de r as i l ' tt ha t of tl t e exi s t ent i al . M or e of a pr oofi s ne et l et lt o pr ove t ha t M axi m us i nt he s ee ond phas ei s al r ea dy i n' t he e xi s t ent i al or der . Undoubt el l l yi ti sc ha rac t e r i s t i c oft l z el ogos doe t r i ue that t l z e re i s a pe r f e ct eas e of t r ans i t i on f r om one or de r

to t ie ot her - a t r ansi t i on not al ways ' r em a rke d pe r haps b) rt he aut l mr

l z i ms e l f . e l Kt z ' r i k wt s f r gt v. Cf .Rom .8. 28. M axi m us i s anxi ons t o pr ove t ha t t her ei s not l t i ng advent i t i ous i n God as t he c ont ext am pl y( l e m ons t r at e s. In t hi s cont e xt J wt s t e t j t g gene ral l yr ef e r st ot he di vi ne i nt ent i on wi t hr egar d

t ot he e x ent i al l o go s and er ea ti on. But i nt he pas s age her et r ansl a t e; a

d i s t i l l c t i on i sa tl e a s ti mpl i e d be t we e ns uc i za ne r s s e nt i a ll o g o s( o n t o l o g i e a l o r t l e r )a nd .a pr o phe t i eI o g o s( pr o vi ie nt i a lo r de r ) whi e hr e f e r st ot hea t t a i um ent of t l t e end, t w el l or i 1 1 ever l as t t ng bei ng. T l t e r ei s t hus a bas i s a hi nt at a doct r i ne of pr e de s t i na ti on. O n the s e ns e of z r pt s e c r t i n St . Paul

a t l c lf or Or i ge ns e et h ea r t i e l e Py dn s t i na t i o ni n DTC I z( t 93 5 )2 81 2a nd
1%27 ( Ot uosx,In Rom . .8. :8 Li b. 7, 7 and. 8) . Cf . al so the s e hol i on i n Ps .De n. CH II. 2 - PG 4. 93. Acc or di ng t o Los sKv L l u a Nt l f t ) A l 4e . % 'Anat o gi es'

Cha pt r IP.Lo g o s

I 7I

are rather cons tr ai ne d t o bei ng and r ecei ve, ac eor di ng t o the kl at l and degree of t hei r el eet l ve m ovem el l t and m ot i on,ei ther we l l beht g becaus e of vi rt ' ue and di rect pr opess i n re gard to the I o gos by whi ch tl l ey ar e,or i l l be i t ' t g be cause of t he vi ce and m ot i on out of arm oay wi t h the l ogos by whi ch t hey ' are. Or,t o put i t conei s el y: accordi ng to the havi ng or the l aek, i n tl z ei r natur al par ti ei pati ve f ae ul ty, of bi m whe exi st s by z t atur e com pl etel y aud unpar ti dpated and who pr of f er s hi l nsel fet z t i re s i m pl y al l d gr aei ousl y by r eason of l z i sl i mi t l es s goodnes st o a1 1t he wo hy and theunwor thy,prodt t ci ng the perm anence of ever l ast i ng bei ng as eaeh m an of hi ms el f has been and i s

( t he n)di s pos e d. Fort he s et he r es pe c t i ve pai c i pat i on or i mpa r t i dpati on of t he very behl g, w em bei ng and everbei ng i s the i nerease

and augme nt of puni s hme nt ( r t y t : t ) ( ( t )f or t ho s er t ot abl et o par t i c i pa t ea nd of e nj o yme nt f or t hos e a bl et o par t i c i pa t e' '( Amb 42I3 z9 AI Bg)
I n t he above pas sage the di st i neti ons of the m e rel y phys i cal and m oral are wel l m ar ked. W i thi n the l at ter or der M axi m us does

not he r e br i ng o ut t he dl s t i net i ons be t we e nt he t l a t ur al a nd t he

st t per nat ural;he has t he exi s t ent the s upernaturalorder onl y bef ore l l i s ml nd' s eye. Y et that the di st i net i on i s present i n M axi m us' thought and i m pl i dt l yi n thi sl ol z g ei t ati on, ot her text s wi t a t ess as

t l z a tf r om Thal60 ' wi t l lwhi e l lI V gan' t he f or e goi ng pa r a gr aph a nd

another f rom Thal 647z4CD ,whe re M axi m us s peaks of the natural 1 aw i ni t sel f . . . T he thi rd phas ei s d osed w i th a ci t at i on f r pm B asi l ' s com m entar y oa Isai as e 2r egardi ng the trt t e Sabbat h res t.

The f our t h phas e of t he i i r s te xpl a na t i on ( Am b p I o8IA5CII )

re ht rns ,t o enl ar ge apon som e poi nts al ready m ade and to r epeat

t he s t at eme nt oft he f i r s tphas e. The fr s tpa z t( Amb 7I o8z A5B8)

m akes 1wo poi nt s. ' rl ngs do not al 1 exi st i a ac t at ol l ee,w i t h thei r

i de ms i n God;r a t he r he who i s al ways c r e at or br i ng st hi nys i nt o be i ng

i nt he i r pr ope rt i me ( e f .f r om t he 2 nd pha s eI o8oA6) . The r e as oa

c i t e zD us y. s1 e Fs d h uloz l r /t p j l t z gf / h f r ,Av c hi v esd' hi s t .J( ) t l / r .e tl i t t .Jx M A 5 ( z t ) 3 o) a oo l ,3 o z )t l l e pa s s a ge Amb 7 I o8 4A i st o be i nt e r pr e t e di nt he l i g ht oft i t i s
di st i ncti on. '

6 3 BASI r . ,. l z lIsai amp I ( v.J3)j 5o:PG 3O. I7701I D4. M axi mus c i t es
wi t l zt he na m e of the aut hor and t r eat i s e. Thl st r eat i se whos e Bas i l i an aut he nt i ci t y has be en que s h oned w as know n t her ef or ei a t he 7t h ce nt ur y

l m de r Bas i l ' s name. See Davt t ses sE, Re v. b i b. 42 ( 1 9.3 3) I 4s f .

z ' / z

The Re l ut a t i l ) n( ? JOr i g e ni s m

is t l mt God and creat ur es car m ot be toget her. Thi s prese ntat i on i wf aul ty; t he di cul ty w hi ch M axi m us ur ges i s t he i mpos si bi l i t y that there be a eoexi s tenee of t he f l ni t e: 8 and i n6ni te - that i s, i t woul ds e e m ,an e t e nm le xi s t e nc e oft he r e al i z e dI o go ii r tGod. Im si sti ng then on the i ncom parabi l i ty ofthe f i ni t e and i nfni te, and that

t ke ne gat i v ef / l T p l p g yo ft he I ' F br t fi s not he r et o be c o ns i der e d( Amb pz o8zB8I$ ) ,he r epea t st he s t at e me nt oft hefr s tphas e. Butt hi s
ti m e the m ul t i pl i i t yi n uni ty - the one t ogos i s m any - i s qmat i fet l as a cr eat i ve and conservat i ve procer s s i on of the one i nto bei ngs' and the uni t yi n m ul t i pl i ei t y - the m any l ogoiare one - i s qual i fed 4. as a convert i ve, gui di ng r ef er enee and pr ovi dence of the m any to t he one, as i t wer e to an am powedul eent er,precont ai ni ng t he sour cesofi t . sr aysand gat heri ng t hem al lt ogether ' 'B 4 . ' rhe addi t i ons her e,over and above the Er s t phas e,a1 1 accentuat e the N eopl at oni c, the Procl an fgur es. The i m age of t he cent er and rays i sf ound i n
: 3 In hi ss a l m m ar y of t hi sf i ni t e nts s M axi m us s ays;' 'A1 1cre at e l lt hi ngs i n t hei re s s ence and or i g i n ( x ( t x 'o g l t w T sx a t Wv s g t v )a r el ue v e r y wee sai dt o be cont ai r t ed by t hdr pr ope rl ogoiand by t hos e of out s i de t hi ngs
.

wht e . hr e l a t et ot he m' *( wk t il ot x a tx o ' qz t e k ( t i l ; ? to ' l l ct T t 7 vl x v k t ke t g J r z p t ud g e v a - Amb p r o8I B8 t o) , As i ts t a nt ' l st he pa s s a g e ne e ds f ur t her el uc i dat i on. Thi s we fnd i n Am b z5I2I 7A . Ther e Ma xi m us di s t i ngui s he s an i m m ut abl e and nm t abl e as m ct si nt l l f ngs. The one assures t kat a m at er i a lt hi ng never var i es f r om i t s phys i ca l pr ope rt y, the essence s t r i c t l y'the ot her r egar ds m ovem e nt whi c . hi s a eons t ant :t 1 7 :at : dr e ux m' ove m ent i s a pl l et mm e non of gener at i on anc l cor r upt i on. H er e Ar i s t ot el i an i ndue nce i s at wor k;or pe r haps i m m et l i at e l y onl yt hat of Gr eg or y of

N yss af d .W m s wt : w

A . A . The N at av et # Hg t man A' xt l y p z t dz r f r ao o o v di y t g

t o Sa i nt GA z j r / r ' yo j Nys s a Bva s hi ngt o nI 9 5z ) di s s . p. 72 f ) . Sum ma r i z i ng

M axi m us s ays: f ' A1 1 be i ngs by the l ogos by whi e h they wez e br ought t o be i ng mz d ar e. ar e pedec t l yf i r m and i m m ovabl e; by t ke l ogc h s of t i dngs

s e t na sr e l a t e t lt ot he m ( @ I t %v ae e kt t ' f r t ' :s t xo v pi v . e uy t p l , by whi c h

t he ec onom y of t hi s uni ver se i s wi s e l y hel d t oge t her and, c ondnc t ed a1 l t ha t b. ei nt r oduces l z i s ar gum ent a gai ns tt he he nad sc he m at i z ed i nt he t r i at l g i m es i s, ki ne s i s s f t t s s. Tl k e ki y t e s i s w hi e h he has dl s t i ngni s hed f r om an abs ol ut el y i m m ut abl e g round i sa l s o m oral m ovem e nt . Tl l i s di s t i nct i on i sc om pl em ent ary t ot l z os e of t ke l ogos of be i ngs wel lor i l lbe i ng, and ever be l ng. '

t bht gs meve and .ar e ums t abl e' 'l x tmb x5Izz 7Az3 B3 ) .I tj sa f t e rt l z i s
.

: 4 Amb 7Io8t C: J 7: xqs ? te x ' l pe k n bq ' y q ' t t ' ; vz v ok k t ' l w l ' z t ur pe c mx ' i ' v ' r ex a kg e wt x y o' px a b vd w mo l zv x t hX a, Lxe v o t t w,J g z t e et t d ' e x ' yr t c t v ' r ox vt t w pt x ' v

@ jx v wo v' r f i v! 1( l f r r o i iE ' Hs evGgc l , e x 4 k ap o e k l q p gx t z kt k r t t k mo w o v v ay ' t k ,e Vo ag l v2

Cka pt s r IV.Lo go s

1 g3

D eni s, i n the chapt er s to w hi ch he has al r eady ref err ed and w i l l agai n ref er : . ri nal l yi n a si ngl e sent enee ' M axi m us gi ves t he subs tanee of hi s expl anat i on:' ' W e ar e and we are sai dt o be a por ti on ofGod because oft he l ogoi of our bei ng wl l i ch pr eexi sti n God;and agai n w earesai d t o be s l i pped f rom above because we have not been m oved accor di ng t o the l ogos f ore bei ng i n God,accor di ng to whi ch we cam e t o be ' '

( Amb pI o8z CpII ) .

' fl l e wl l ol e of t hi s Ers t expl anati on has nothi ng i n i ts el em ents of any oz i gi nal i t y; yet i n the whol e M axi m us has so s i t t m ted t he ori gi n and end of m an t hat a1 1 the cr i t i calpoi nts of doet ri ne are assur ed. ' l h e great s uppl eness of the l ogos doct r i ne i z l the text of Amb 7 has hhl der ed as el ear an express i on of t he r el at i on of natt t re and gr ace as wes tenl theol ogi ans usual l y des i re. The whol e expl anat i on i s si mi l ar t o, but f ar preci ser than the D i onys i an doct r i ue i n DN 5. 57. Thi s M axi m us hi ms et fr ecogni zes i n hi s r ef er ence

t o De ni sa tt he e nd o ft h es e c o nd pha s e( I o 8 oBI o ) .I ti spe r ha ps

f or t l z i sr eas on that the sec xm d expl anat i on he of f er si si r t s pi r ed i n

i t sE r s tp r i n e i /e d i r e c t l yf r o m Or i g e n .I t mi g h tt h usp e r c h a n c e
be m or e esect i ve i n tur ni i l g tl t e Ori geni s ts f rom t hei r el w r .

Se c ond Expl anat i o . no lf & Lq o s Doc f r -

Thi ss ec ond e xpl a nat i on ( Al nb 7I ( ) 8zCIT I o 85 A6) be gi ns; ' 'I f

t he one W or d of G od i si ndubi tabl y t he essence of vi rt ue i n eaeh m an,... every m an,part i ci pat i ng i n vi rt ue wi t h a xed habi t,t m ques-

t i onabl y pa rt i ei pat e si n God...' '( Amb pI o8zCI4D2, D9II) .

30: Chr i st Now M axi m us de f e nds hi s pr o po s i t i en e i t i ng z Cor. 1.
,

' I f / / l a wa sA nt p z f :f o r ws b y Go t l wi s do m ,r f gk / zt l i f s z l , s . s and s anc t i f i c at i o n, f l A I , t fr e d s mpt i o n;and t he n com me nt i ng t hat Chr i s ti s wi s dom i t s e l f,

and ri ghteeus nes s and hol i ness i ts el f . pot m erel y att ri buti vel y as

wi t h men:a wi s e m an... Now Or i ge n,i ne omm e nt i ng Jol m 1. 1 4,

had sai d: 4 '1 2 or t he s ubs tant i al r i ght eousness i tsel fi s Chr i s t' 'B 6 .
O D N 5. 68( zI A . See al s o Tho ec 2. 4 wi t ht he c om m ent of vox BM . TRASAR, D i e Gx. C nt .z og.

B 4I si ' o t z n. ( 1 . 1 4 )6 , . 4 0 GCS, Or i ge nI V I PRSUS C RRNI p. I 1 5 1 . 1 :f ly ie u l r c o v x t n o o ' t ' wq & ho l l c s f G q Xp u z v t kl t nt v Si mi l a r l yI n. l r , vz .l mm.1 5. 6 GCS Ol i g e nI 1 1( KL OS I XR MANN) P. 1 3 0 1 2 ;d. al s oI A ;I o a n.( 1 3 . 2 )3 2. I 1 , P,4 44 : , 3 a nd p.44;I, n Is l t l , A zhom .5. IGCS Or i get tVII II BASHRSNS Ip.z63 .

Tl % eAt r / l f t z f o, lt ) /Or i q e n s m
Of cour se M axi m us m ay not have dr awn di rect l y on Or i ge nf or thi s i dea e 7 ' the f aet rem ai ns, the thought i s thor oughl y Or i gen' s. In

t he e ont ext of t he phr a se j us t i t ed Or i ge x had deve l opml t he i de a

t hat our r i ght e ous nes s and s oo ni s de r i ve df r om Chr i s ' t, though not
i n ter m s of part i ci pati on. A nd i n f act M axi m us pas ses at once to a cons i derat i on of s ueh par ti ei pati on vi ew ed f r om a s ueees si ve gr as pi ng of t he begi nni ng and end w hi ch ar e the s am e com pr el l ended

i : tt he s ko f ws of t he t hi ng ( I ' 0843. 6) . No w . 4as t ot he be gi nni ng, a man r ec e i ve s' by part i dpat i on t he nat ur algoo d( ( l y ( z 4 v ) wi t h hi s
be hl g; as to t he end, he zeal ous l y aec om pl i shes hi s cour s e tow ar t l s tl l el y e ghz ni ng ai z ds our ee, wi t hout devi at i on, by m eans of good wi l l

( yv f g' q)and c hoi c e( at k o al pe gw) and f r om God r e ee i ves de i fc at i on, addi ng t ot he nat ur a lgoodnes s of t he i ma geB .( r @x t t F dx vt zt p ft mt xa llthe e l e ct i ve l i kenes st hr o ugh t he vi r t ues by r e ms o n of t he i mpl anted tr ansi ti on t o and f am i l i ar i ty wi t h hi s own proper begi nni ng

and s our c e' '( Amb 7Io84A6I4 )G 9 .

Cert ai nl y w e have her eaf ai rl y di s ti net el aborat i on of the proc e s s of de i ca t i on. M axi m us w i l l now enl a r ge upor zi t , us i ng t he

t r i pl e di s t i nct i on we have our s e l ves j us te nl a r ge d upon i nt he i i r s t

expl anati on. For t he f or egoi ng i s conf i r m ed by the Apos tl e' s wor d:

In p l f A z lwe 1 i v 6 and ' pl t m: and havet l f 4 rb e i ng ( Ac t s I7. z8) . Now ea ch

of t hese term s M axi m us s et si n rel ati on wi t h the l ogos of a m an preexi s ti ng i n God. Bei ug i s ref err ed t o the l ogos of be i ng,m ovem ent

t ot hat of we mbe i ng,l i f e' t ot hat of e ver be i ng l Amb pI o84BI r g) .

Il z the ( l i s cussi on and pas sages ci ted above thi s tr i pl e di s ti nct i on w as abt m dant l y evi dent,yet wi thot t t a hi nt t hat i tm i ght l x r ef err ed to the determ hl i ng l o goi. ' ro m y knowl edge thi sr ef erence i s m ade i n t l z i s pass age onl y; nor i si t over l y sur pr i si ng. For to deal at l engt h wi th i t woul d be to t reat ofpre dest i nat i on,f orw hi ch M axi m us' w hol ef r am e of m i ad and l i f e di d not pr epa' r e hi m . H abi tual l y he

l ooke d at a l lt l l i ngs f r om t he poi nt of vi e w of t he di vi ne s ko po sthe real i zati on of m an i n the Incarnate di s pens ati on. The r ever se
6 7 Gr e gor y of N ys sa s peaks of Tf ys vt f p v as uf s x i y ( l w o nl . In l s wl . V II: PG 44. 7241 7 ul t . In a w ord t he O r i ge r z i @n i f l ea ' m ay al s o be f ot md i z l Gt e gor y' .

* BI ma g et z p t fI i ke n r s s . The s ubj e c t ha sa t t r a c t e dn ot a f e wa ut h o r s
i nt he l ms tf ew yea z ' s . The M axi mi an us e doesnot s e em t o be cons t ant . Thi s

i sa 1 9 0t hej ud ge me ntofLoo s sN ( p.4z 2 7 ) . Se e Qha r3. 2 5;4. 7 0, .t o Lo os s y' s

r e f e r ence s add Thal I a69A ' Thal 64728. A. , T P z8' 324D . 8 9 On t j z i s pas s age ,s ee above n. 6, .

Cka pt e r IV.Lo g o s

:7 5

of t hi s real i zat i on,f ai l ure and t he poss i bi l i ty, the r eal i ty of et er nal puni s hm ent;t hes e he r ecogni zed but an expl anat i on of them he di d
not venture. H avi ng es tabl i s hed then the pri nci pl e of our par ti d pat i on i n Cbri s tt hrough vi rt ue M axi m us once m or e devel opes the them e '

t he di vi ne s ko pc s:< <l z or ,he ' c ondude s , God' s W or da nd God wi l l s

e ve r and i n a1 1t o ef f e e tt he mys t e r y of hi se mbodi ment ' '( Amb 7I o8 4CI 5Dz ) .

Thus one i s par t of God'but to s l i p dow n f r om above i sl m reasonabl y to desel ' t one' s pr oper sour ce and resul t si n ar adi eal di s order and i ns ee ur i ty of body and s oul ,bei ng a choi ee of the w or s e

i n pl a c eo ft h e be t t e r( Amb g I o 8 4 Dz I o 8$ A6 ) .
M axi mus'fbj e z l s eo t Af s Lo go s Dt / c / r f ; :
M axi m us has thus fni s hed hi s present di s cuss i on of the l ogos doctr i ne and gi ven an adequate s ense to t he hl eri ml mnted pa ss age f r om Gr egory. H e eoul d then l eave t he qt l at i on and pass on to

t he next par t ,t l z ec or r obo r at j on o ft he pos i t i on t ake ! t by ei t at i ons

f r om Gre gory. But no;l l e hms r ef err ed hi s doctr i t l e onee to Deni s he now w ant s to adduce a pass age i n eonf i rm ati on of t he doctr i ne o ft he l o go ii ni t sdynam i c as pe c t . I ti s D N 5. 882 40 7 @ . H er eDe ni s V @The pas s age ( Amb 7Io85AI3f) has bee nf re que nt l y di s c us s ed ( l ue
t ot he ci t at i on f r om Pant ae nus or ( l l em ent. T he di s cus s i oa hms bee n s um -

ma r i z e d by S T AE HI JN ( GCS Cl e me ns Al e x.I I I' ( z 9o 9) p. Lxv) . I ti s ne e c l 1 - to go ove rt he gro unc l agai n. H ow ever I nz i ght not et hat t he phr as e

t hos eeo ' l : l Pant a no us can be un4er s t ood as pe r i phr %t i ef or t i z emr s on

nam ed. See t l t e ar t i cl ez uw l i n Io s 0 1 : 1 'e xam pl es c an es i l y be f om l ;

i nt i z e wo r k ofCyr i lo fSc yt l z opo l i s( 8 .g . Vi t a Eut h ymi ie d.Se t wAz t l i z( TU 49) p. 281 : ,4z l 7 ) al s oi n Bar sanuphi us, hi sc onte mm r al ' y ( PG 86. 9ooA8) .
Gr am m at i cal l y t he r e f or e we m ay under s t and e i t her Pant aenus or I l i s as s oe i at es . Cl e me nt pe r s ona l l y i s out of t he que s t i on. I f M axi z z m s ha d l hea nt l t i m t he who l e ci t eum l oc ut i on i s poi nt l e s j; t l z e phr as e m ot l i f yi ng Pantae nus c an onl y s er ve as expl anat i on of s om e thi ng unknow n. N or t l ot st he f ac t note d by H a raac k - t l l a t P al l t ae nus l e f t not hi ng i n wr i t i ng af f ec tt he que s t i on ' f or doubt l es st he pas s age c i t e d w as f ound as a c i t a-

t i onj ns o n z eT z or ko fCl e l ne nt .
As t ot he e x t e nt of t he c i t a uon' ST XH/I N( 0 *.c i t o 22 4 )g i ve s do v z u t oa s a o l qx e v( x o8 5Br c) , Pr o ba bl y he L sr i gi z t;f o ri ti s he r et ha t Ma xi m us
unm i s t aka bl yi nt er ve xe swi t h hi s two Scr i pt ur e te xt s . But t he sugges ti on

o fa b r e a k - voN BAI JHAS AR I KL 9 0 1 9 / 7 5 3 )s pe a ks of an i nt e r ve nt i on of

17 6

Th 6Rt r / uf t z f f t ) l otOr i g e ni s m

a Ai r mst ha tt hel o g o io ft h ug sa r ea l s oe a l l e dd i v i n nt w i / ' / s( <a E ) , jl mwl . Tha tt he c r ea t i on was not a ne c e s s ar y pr oduc to f God' s
power, but resul ti ng f rom hi s B41 1 ,i s1 z o novel doctrhl eV t . Both

Cl e me nt and Or i ge n ar e ve r ye xpl l ei ti t tt hi sr e gar d? 2 . M axi m us

too el s ew here 7 :s i m pl y ref er s ereati on to the di vi ne w i l l . V et i t i s not i n thi ss i m pl e and, am ong Chr i s ti ans, uni vers al l y accept ed posi t i ol lthat the i m poz tance of t he pas sage l i es;i tl i es r athe ri r tt l z e uni on m ade of t ' he I ogoi and the di vi ne wi l l s. W hat was i n D eui s

a n a l t e r nat i ve phr as ef or t he par ade i g mat a of t hi ng s has bec om e

as i ngl e phr as ei nt he wor ds o fa l a t e gt he e nt ur ya ut ho r: ' .Eae h

t hi ng c omes t o be ae cor di ng t o God' s ef f e c t i ve t hought' '( g ( $ t t lt ' i j v e l qft xhv qtl ' o :V v vot qv)7 4 . I nt hi s vi e w the l ogoi ar e not , as
i t wer e,i ner tr nodel s but t he veo -c ' r eati ve power of. God,real i zi ng i ts el fi n the er eature. W e have al ready seen how ,i n the M axi nz i an

t hought ,al li s domi na t e d by t he di vi ne s ko po st os uc h a de gr ee t hat

i ti s at t i m es di cul tt o di st i ngui s h, i n si ngt e pas M ges, t he di ver s e el em ents. ' ri i i si s m ore t han evi dent i n a pas sage di scuss i ng Rom .

1, 20: Fo y/ & i nvi s i bl et hi ng st #h i m,/ r ( ) A ? lt he t i r : f l f t ? A l0 1f / l : wo r l d,

t z r: c l s ar l y s, es, be i ng z f z l s l t zs/ pc d b yJ / l et h ngs / Ag I J ar s v( I A :ki st r / ez ' -

' na l /t ? : e e z 'a l s o and di v i ni t y. Maxi m us co mme nt s; ' f The l o go i of

bei ngs prepar ed bef or e the ages hz God' he knows how ,behl gi n, as .

vi s i bl e( i ti st he e us t om of t he di vi ne mas t e r st oc al lt hem go o du 4l J & )

are cl ear l y bei ng s een and t m derst ood f r om the tbl ngsthat ar e m ade For al l the thi ngs m ade by God i r z nat ure, bei ng consi dered by us
.

Hl owi ngl y ( y vf p t nk x f l i ) wi t h due s ci e ne e, anr l ot uz c et o us s e c r et l y

t he l ogoiaccor di ng to whi ch they eam e t o be;and at the sam e t i me

ma ni f e s twi t ht he ms el vest he di vi ne s ko po si nt he i rr e gar d,ac c or di ng t ot l z et ext: TI V kt z p :z l s de c l ar e/ / ? z gl o r yt # Go d and t h 6 Jr z z l f l A z l T pf

anno unc e sf / l : wo r kt # hi s/ l lA l f f s( Ps.I 8. c) . Bt t tt he e t em a l po we r

and di vi ni ty i st l z e Pr ovi denee, pr es er vati ve of thi ngs, and the ae-

Ma xi t n . us - a f t e rf l v nhx h t xv e o o ' o ' t t :( t o8 585,SG HXI N, P.2 2 4 2 1 )i sr e a s o m

abl e;l mwever i t woul d be Cl e m entf nt e rveni ng t o compl et et he wor ds f hi s m as t er. If t hi s be s o, t he z r pog uE xal ' r o g My o' t l' r f lE fl oy ov has ce r t ai ul y m or e m eani ng. 7 : Cf . IVANKA H e l l e ni s o he s axt f Ckvi s t l i c he s... , p. 44f .

: 3 CL s M.Al aX. Py o t v e p.63 . 3( GCS Cl e m .Al e x.1 S' I AHA I N.p.48 1 6 f ) . ORI GEN,In I Xc gv ,I. Ir ( GCS Or i gt m VII I BAI S I I RI I NS ,p.21 1 7 ) .
7 : See f or exam pl e Am b 7I o8oA .3 and Am b 42-z3z8C I.

: 4 Psst r oocvm r e Ds s s. Tz a. JI: PG 77. z1 45C.Jol : x DAMAS CSNS d e ##: o v t h o d o xa I 9: FG 94. 837 4. . Ou Ps e ut l ocyr i ls e ea ' b o ve no t e4 5 .

Ck apt e r IF.Lo go s
z. 3 2 93Dz 96AI3 ) ,

1 7; e

c o mpa ayi n go pe r a t i o n de i f yi ng t he ob j e c t se f Pr o vi de ne e' '( Thal

Onc e m or ei ti se vi de nt how al li sl ooked upon f r om t he he i ght s

of t he di vi ne s ko po s . But not e, t he at t a i nment of t hat s ko po s

i s dependent on Go' s pr ovi denti al aeti vi t y. ' rhat s ays a vast de alon t he di s t ance t he r ei s' bet wee nt he i ni t i als t at e of a m a na hi nd s inalat tai nm ent:the whol e ofthe ascet i cl i f ei s pl aced bet w eea , t he wl l ol e of the Incanm ti on. ' rbi s,M axi m us states pl ai nl y i n an i l l um i nat i ng text i z l Paz ' tTwo ofAm b 7. Her et l z es ko po s ,r e ma i ni ng unchanged, adm i t s two m odes of r eal i zat i ou. ' rhe l i r s t ,t he due exer ds e of ot w nat ur al pow ers i n A dam , f ai l i ng,the seeond i n Chri s t

i sbr oughtt oe f f e ct ( Am b 71 097C) .

over f rom D eni s so ' d os e that, even i n hi s m v' n exegeti eal e xpl anat i on o fi t , he i si nca pabl e of s ugges t i ng or m ai nt ai nhl g a di s t i nc Th ti on. et w o Seri pt ure te xts' t k6 Lt vt f kno w7 $ . &o u m( z Ti m.z, I 9) , and
.

N or i st he t mi on of l o go i and di vi ne r w #,s whi eh M ax i m us ta ke s

1/ ? lt l 7 F you A l t ? f( Mat t.7. a3) ,Maxi mv t se xpl a i ns:T <' Pl l e de e t i ve mo

vem ent , ei t her accor di ng t o the wi l l and w ord or f n di saccor d wi t h t he wi ' l l and wor d of God, pr e par e de ac ht o hea rt he di vi ne vo i e e' '

expr e s s ed i t t the s et wo t e xt s( Amb pr o85 C36) In the wake of t he Di onys i an pa s s ag e i t woul d ha ve bee n e as y t os pe ak o nl y of the di vi ne w i l l to save a1 1 m en, as i f a1 1 wer e eventual l yt o be rest or ed to bl i ss . ' fl mt M axi mt t s does not. despi te hf s near i denti fcati or t of t he es sent i al aud provi dent i al l ogos of e acl l m an i gnz i cant , s si of l t i sf undam ent al t l z ought, wi l i c h does not adm i t the Gre gori an
.

apo c at as t a s i s . I nt hi s eo nt e xt t he co nc i s ee ge c t l v st ko ug kf of t he
Ps e udocyr i l and Jol m Dam as ce ne woul d have bee n( m t of pl ae e
.

gzo8oB) or i nt he pr e s e nt e i t at i on,De ni ss e r ves mor e as an aut hor

-

I thi nk enough l z as beez ts ai d to i l l ust r at e the passa g e and ci a t i on ofDe ni s . W he t heri t zt i t e doc t dl l e oft he l ogos ( above, Am b

i t yf o r a doc t r i ne al r eady r e c e i ve dt han as a r e al s o ur c ef d or t he

oct ri ne, I am not eert ai u . Pez baps m or e as a s ot t r ce i n the fr st i nstanee and as an aut hor i ty i n tl t e second.

M oh rn comm ent s It i st her d oTe a reat exagger ati on, on t he bas i s of tbi s ei t ati on of be ni s ,t o dr aw M axi m us e nt i r e l yi nt he wake oft he Ps eudo o eni Thi s.
-

si sa ppa z ent l y w hat Vl adi mi r Los s ky doe si n hi s Es s ai a r l

:2

1 78

Tk e Ae j s f f lf f o , lo iOy g d wpl

Tkdo l o gi eA A l y: l gl f : de l ' Egl i se dl or f dA $ fT 5 . M axi m us cer t ai nl y o ft en s peaks of the begi nni l z g and end together,of the l ogos and i t s consuz r z m ati on i n etenz i ty. To sl z c . b tex' t s I have dr aw n at te nt i on. H owever,l ool dng m ore ge ner at l y on hi s doet ri ne of l ogos i ti s dear that t he es senti al and i m m utabl el ogos i n cr eat ures i s adequatel y

di s t i ngui s he df r o m t hat wki c hi ss ubj e c tt o eha nge and pe de di on.

M axi m us wi t leven speak ofa di s ti nctl ogos for each state of bei ng -

bei ng, we m be i ng, e ver bei ng. The di s t i nct i o n l o go so j' z l t z l l l r :mo h t #e xi s t e nc 67 % be gi uni ug i t st heol o gi ca lhi s t or y as a Tr i ni t ar i an
tet ' m , pas sed on to Chr i s tol ogy and so al so to expr ess rel at i ons of the hum an aud di vht e hz t he i nnovate d and de i fed ereature. ' Phe i m portofthi si st mmi st akabl e. I ti s bonz ot l t by t he not i nf r equent

us e of l o go s as re f e r z i ng t o nat um l eo nt e mpl at i on and of t r o po st o

t he vi rt ues7 ' . For M axi m us t hen,wl z atever m ay be the case f or D eni s7 %t he start i ng poi nt and the pr ogres s to Enal de i f i eati on i s wel l di s t i r t gui s hed and m ar ked out. H ere one i s deal i ng wi t h the rel ati on and di s t i nct i on of nat ure aud grace,of the nat ural and supernatur al or ders.

Von Bal t ho=r' * ve r yj us t l yr emar ks t ha t a di r e ct e or npar i s or t

o f wes t e r n and ' rr i de ut i ne t he ol ogy wi t ht ha t of t he Byza nt i ne doc tors i n thi s poh t i si m pos si bl e,as t hes el atter never us ed the hypothesi s of a s tate of pur e nat ur e i u el abor at i ng t he di st i ncti on.

But i si t ent l r e l yj us tt os uppos e,as does von Ba l t has ar,t l mt t he i r

doctri ne i s ei t her an i m pl i e i ts tage i n the devel opem ent ofthe wes ter n doet ri ne or el se has el em ent s cor z t radi ct ory t oi t? The hl v ot l z es i s of a s tate of pt l r e nature i s so radi cal i n the s ol uti on of the whol e pr obl em , that a s ys tem daborat ed wi thout i t w oul d s earcel y at any poi nt be di rect l y com parabl e wi th one based on suel lan hypo7 : L( l ss Kv, E s s ai... , p. 93. One s l m ul d r ec ogni z et ha t Los sKv' s pr ope rc om pet ence i s w' i t h De ni s;f or M aO m us he depe nds on voN BALTI I A . -

sAR' s Kos mi s c hef / l t j r f g a( Ms sai... ,p.941 ) .

? : See t l z e Sr s t par t of t hi s chapt er f or a hi s t or y of t hi s di s t i nc t i on as

a t he ol ogi cal te r m. : 7 1 gi ve a f ew r de r enc es: ' fhal a:32IB ; 373 . 851 1 ; Am b 581: J 8: Df . 7 8 Loss Kv E s sai... p. 9g : ' 'L a aoE i f m de l a cr at t on v hez D enys s e tr ouve s ir appr oc he de ce l l e( l el at l i i i eat i on que l ' on a pe i ne . f l i s t i ague r ent r el ' t at pr i mi t i f de s cr at t t r e se tl eur t er m e fnal ce l ui de l ' un on a ve e Di en ' ' .

7 9 K L IAj j j oo.

Cl t a pt e r IF.Lo g o s

1; t 9

t hes i s . And ms i tr e m ai ns hypo t hes i sO t he r e ar ey so i t seem s to

me,t hr e e pos s i bi l i t i e s:1) a s t r ai ght ort hodoxy,bui l t on t he s uppos i t i on;2) a e or r ee t doc t r i ne,s af e guar di ng t he s a me poi nt s( nothowe ve r wi t ht he s ame appr opr i at enes sf o r eae h) as t hos es af e gua r de d l ) yt he s ai d hypo t he s i s; 3 ) a dpc t r i ne c om pr om i s i ng one or mor e po i ut s ne c e s s ar i l yt o be s at eo a r de d8 1 ,
I f the hypothes i s of a s tate of pure nat mer eaehes the very root s of our pr es ent ques ti on, t he hypot he s i s whi ch Lo s s ky m akes, aad s upposes al so to be that of M axi m us. nam el y that there i sa
.

r e aldi s t i net i o n be t wee nt he i ne fabl e di vi ne e s s e ne e and t he c r e at i ve

di vi t z ee aer gi es - sueh at t hypot hes i s, I say,i s eqt t at t yf ar r eaehi ng 8 a . It i s thus that Imss ky s ays that the l ogoi are si t uated not i n the di vi ne es s enee but i l z the ener gi es. %* l l e gr ounds of thi s di s ti net i ot z m ay be as anei eut as Pi dl o: 8'but i t s exi s tenee and i m port i n any si ngl e author i s not to be cas t ml l y as sum ed. ' Co ent er now i nto t he ques ti on as regards M axi m us w oul d be t o t reat i t cmsual l y I can hew ever, as t o tl l e si t uat i on of t he l ogoi aw at tenti on t o two , dr s ee mi ngl y contr adi et ory pa% ages, 1 70th appear i ng hl tl z e cours e of the argum ent we have been di s cuss i ng.
.

I n Amb r I o7 7C M axi m us a r m s wi t h gr e a te m pha s i st l z at t he m any l ogoi ar e one Logos,the very Son of God ' fhi si r tt he I i r s t phase. I1 1t he fourt h phas e he says t hat apartf r om the hi gh neg ati ve tl z eol ogy of the Logos . 4 he one l ogos i s m any and the m any , t
.
-

o ne ( Amb ;I o8IBI o;) ,ar z d go s on t os pe ak o ft he c r eat i ve pr oc e s s i on of t he one t o bei ngs. The pass ages, appear i ug i n the cour se of t he sam e eontext, can scar ce l y be contr adi et ory. ' l Y e fr st t hen i ss i m pl y cat aphat i e; the second cataphati e, havi ng Er st m ade the
8 :' Pb. e hypot hes i s of a s t at e ofpure nat ur ef i r s t pe r hal x s appear e di nt l z e
:.

s pe cul at i on l ti s us e r l onl ) rf r om t he 1 6 th c eutur y ar l d bec om es es t abl i s hed i t lt he se l z ool s onl y af t e r Bai us. Se e ps Iz t l j u e S' ur xat vv e i( Par i s1 946) p. I o5 wl t h p.2676 and . p. I z' / . 8 1I nas m uc ha a tl z i s fr stpos s i bi l i t yi sc l os e l ye onne ct e dwI : I Ct l t e dognl at i c de ni t i ons of ' fr ent t he s e cond m s s i bi l i t y wi l l ei t l l er t ake cogni zanee of t l t e' fr i de nt i ne pos i t i on a' nt lt r u s l at ei ti nt oi t s owt z vi ews or r em a n a
.

3 t . 1 lc e nt ur ! wi t hWi l l i a md el a Ma r e;bu tas a ni ns t nt me nti nt he o l og i c al

me r e pl ay ( but not t he r eby us e l es s ) of hi s t or i eal t heol ogy.

e 1 Loss KY' , Es s ai... x p . 91.

8 a W or s oxz P hi l o , 1, p. 29g. PERA, i n hi s edi ti on of D N w : i h t he c o mme nt a r y of St Tho m a ( Rome 1 95 0) p. : ; 5l f a nd 3 4 $ ) f t . h. aa br ought

e t l l e rs om e m at e z i al i t zr e gar dt ot l z i s ques t i on e t Se t l above not e 55.

z 8 o

TkeRfut af i o np /Ov i go ni s m

hen t he s e ns e and i m por to f thi sr e s e r ve? apophati er es er ve. But t d the ' rri uae l i f e? ' Phi s cal m ot be enter ed D oes i t si m pl y regar i nto here.
Sum m ar y

To r e s ta te t he f or e goi r t g di s e us s l o n i t l a br i e f par a gr ap l z: M axi m us e xpl a f ns the phr as e of G r e gor y: ' 'w e be i ng a po rt f on of G od and s l i pped dow a fr om above ' ' by a tw of ol d expl anati on of i he l ogo s doe t r i ne,i dent i f yi ng and di s t i uguf s hi ng t he s upr em e T mgos and t he m any l ogoi 1 7 0th on t he ont ol ogi cal and on the m or all evel . ' f ' hi s doctri ne he fnds i n and conf l r m s by Deni s. The ext ent of M axi m as' dependence on D eni si s hard to det erm i ne i n regard t o a doetr i ne s o wi des ' pr ead as t hat of t he l ogos. T . r tregar d,however. t o the i de nt i fca t i on of t he l ogo i wi t h t he di vi ne wi l l s M axi m us seem s r atl l er t o repor tt l z e doct ri ne than m ake i t a real paz t of hi st hol l ght .
So m ucl zt l l e . u f or t he M axi mi an l ogos doctr i ne as i t appear s

i nl ds r d ut a t i on of Gr i ge ni s m ;l mt t her e ar es ti l l ot he re l em e nt s i l z tbat ref ut at i on. Im m edi at el y af ter the al l e gati on of t he Di ony-

s i an aut hor i t yj us tz t ow di s c t l s s e d Maxi mus r e t ur ns t o a dt at i on

of Gr e gor y and e xpt m nds l z i sc onc e pt i on of t he fnal s t a t e. ' rhi s i s Pal ' t One,I V of t he anal ys i s and has bee n us e di nt he c ha pt e ro n e cs t asi s. Part One,V l m weve . rbroae hesa new ar gum ent ,a ref mtati on of one ef t he ne c e s s ar yl i nks i nt he Or i ge ui s t pos i t i o n:t he doc t r i ne of xpog,sudei t. The f ol l owhl g chapt er w i l l be devoted t oi t.

CHAFTSR V

K OROS
A .' rz u Ol uc z us' rUs s ov K oRos Sat i e t y or s ur f e i t was one o ft he c N ci a l poi nt si r zt he Or i ge ni s t doe tr i ne. t ts er ve s as a co nve ni e nt t e r m t oi ndi e a t e the ca us ef or
t he di s per sal of tl l el z enad . I t oe c ur si n1 ) 0t 1 1t he Jus t i ni an do c ' u-

me nt s : t ha to ft h el e t t e rt oMe nn as( 5 43 )a n dt ha to ft hel e t t e rt ot h e

c ounc i l $5 3) ;and i nt he fr s ta nd s e c end anat he mas r e s pe ct i ve l y '1
' rhe fr s t anat he m a of 543 r e ads as f ol l o w s: # 'I f anyone sa . ys t hat t he s oul s of m en pre exi s t. h s of ar as be i ng f k 1 ' s tnt i nds a nd ho l y po we r s , but havi ng a s ud e i t of t he di vi ne vi s i o n a z l d t ur ne d t o t he w or s e and t her ef or e bei ng cool ed wi tl z re gard t o t he l ove of God; a ad he mc e be i ng nam ed s oul s and s e nt dow' ni nt o bodi e sf o r puni s h
-

me nt ' ss a kk - 1 e t hi m be a na t he ma' '

.

Tl t e ac tual phr as i ng s e em s t o be of t he 6t hc e nt ur y: ; ye tt he doc t r i ne of s ur f e i ti sf ound i n Or i gen l l i ms e l f I t wi l l be we l l fr s t to gi ve t he pass age i n at r ns o ' 'So then the t me a z di ng w or k of t he I z at her and o ft he Son and of t he H o l y Ghos t be i ng e s t abl i s l z e d t hr oughout t he di ve r s e de gr e e so f advanc em e nt, scarcel y, i f per chat w e at any ti m e,aTe we abl e to l ook upon the l ml y ant l bl ess ed l i f e;i l l wl l i c h, whe n one i s abl e af t e r m any s t r uggl e st oc om e t oi t , we m us ts o abi de t hat no sur f ei t ofthatgood ever sei ze t z s. R ather,
. .

1 A0O t 1 II z9I l 5 and zr 3l i ;DI SKAM/ p. 9c ) 3 1 Se e above Chap.

nr l . I3,4.

: K olt r sl z l . t A . t p( GCS Or i gen V :59 ) has f nse rt ed t he 2nd t hr ou gh t he

6t ha na t he ma sof55 J( = DI SKAMP p.9 0)i nt he t e xt o fD 6Pr z l t r f /f sI f8 z and s uppos e . st s ee p.I 59 f or l i ne z 7) t hat Ruf i nus't e xt i st o be e ompl e t ed f r o m t he s ea n df r om Je r o me . VO N BAu l t A su l l owe ve r qui t ej us t i sa b1 r e f e r s s o nl e of t he t e r z n z o l o g y t o a l a t e r t i v a e ( ZK Th 63 ( 1 93 9) 9 ,) TlJ
.

us i s pr oba bl y not t he cas e he r e f or t he el em eut sa ' r ef out z di n De. ! 7 > . ' # l c 1 18 ,3 ( p. I 5 7 a1 58 )a nd . i n I 3,8 ( p.6c 1 & f ) . It i st hen a condens at i on of Or i gen tl l at we fnt it r ans l at e di nt he t ext.

I 8c

Tl t cA: j w/ f l f o so lOr f g : z l i . pl

aswe r eeei ve m ore ofthat bl ess edness,s o them ore i t sdesi re i ss pread or i ncr e as e di n us awhi l ee ve r m er e ar de nt l y and m or ef ul l y we e i t he r r eeei ve or hol dt he Father aad Son and H ol y Ghos t. N' et i fs ude i t s om et i me sl ms l ai dl ml do n one o ft hos e w ho a r es et t l e di nt he t opm ost and perf eet degr ee,I do not t hi nk that suth an one i s at once r em oved,and f al l s;bt l tl i tt l e by' l i tt l e aqd gr adual l y he r nust des eer t d, so t hat, i . f a sm al ll aps e has befal l en one, he m ay qui ekl y r epent and returr z to hi ms el f, not com pl etel y col l aps e, but wi thdr aw hi s

f oo t and r e t ur nt o1 1 k s pos i t i on aud ag ai n be abl et oe s t a bl i s h what

had f al l eu ot t t by negl ed ' '8 . Tl z i ss ur f ei ti ss om etl i i qg to be f eared; i ts advent m eaas al i ena t i on f r om God. That a s ur f ei to ft he good i s po s s i bl ei s due t ot he

hm at ez r l ut a bi l i t yo fz l l ar l . Or i gen i s qul t e de ar as t ot hi s po i nt .
H em i t:s:% .But becaus e these rati onalnatur es...have been m ade, whi l e bef ore they d d not exi st; f or thi s very f act that they we re

no ta nd began t o be,t he y exi s t as nec e s s ar i l ye ha nge abl ea l l d.mu-

t abl et hi ngs ,be ca us e what s oe ve r vi r t ne ( power )t her e was i nt he i r

s ubs t a ne e was not t he r e aat ur al i y but e fed e dt hr o ugh t he gi f t of the ereator. That'ther ef or e they are i s uot proper t o them nor

et e r z ml ,but God#ve n. Fo r,e ve r exi s t e nt t he y wer eno ta nd e ve r yt bi ng t hat i s gi ve n ea n be t v ke n away an4 f al l ba ek. The c aus e oft he f al h ' ng bae k wi l l be f ot md t o be t l t i s,i ft l l er t l over f l ent o fs pi r -

i ts be not j t l s t l y at t d we l l di r e c t e d. For t he e r e at or gr ant e d vo l uut az ' y and f r ee m ove me nt st o mi nds e r e a t e d by hi m ,b y whi c h of cour se the good eoul d becom e t hei r own wl z eu i t woul d be m ai ntai ned by thei r own wi l l . But s1 0t1 1 aad t he bor edom of t roubl e i n kepi ng the good, as al so aver s i on and negl i gence of t he bet ter 3 De Pv i nc .T 3 .8 ( ( 7 CS Or i ge l lV ( KOE TS QHAU) 6 2 1 3 6 3 7 ): I t ae r go
i nde s i ne nt ier ga nosope . r e pat r i se tf i l i ie ts pi r i t us s anct ipe rs i ngul os quos que pr of ec t uum gr adus i ns taur at o vi x s if oz te a l i quar do i nt t t e r i pos s t l m us s anct am e t beatam vi tam i n qua,cum pos t agones m ul to si n eam pe r veni r i mt uer f t i t a pe r dur ar e de bem us ut z z ul l a um quaz nz l os f xm i i l l i us a at i e t as eapi a t, s ed quant o ma gi sd . ei l l a bea t i t udi ne per e i pi m us t ant o ma gi si n z m bi s vel di l at e t ur e i us de s i de r i um vel augea t ur dam s e m pe r ar c l e nt i us e tcapaci uspat r em e tf z i l um ac s pi r i t u. m ve1eapi m us ve 1te ne m us. Siaut e m al i quaudo sat i e t as cepi ta l i que m e x1 ' ds qui i ns um m o pe r f ec t oque co ns t i t ent nt gradu, uot t ar t dt r or quod ad s ubf t am qui s evac ue tur ac dec i dat

se d paul at i nzet pe r par t esdefue r e nec e s s ee s t( i t a at e r ipos s i ti nt er dul ui s ia hq ui s ir k vi sl a ps u s ac c i de dt aut c i t or e s i pbc a ta t que h ls er e ve r t a t u z l s
z l on l Kni t us ruer e, s e dr evoca re pe denl et r eO e ad s t at unzs uunz ac r ur s us s t at uer e pos s ei d, quo d pet negl e gent i ani f ue r a t el aps unz .

Ck a ki e r# ' .K o r o s

z 83

gave an ope ni ng f or t he f al l i r i g awa yf r om t he good ' ' . Aad Or i ge n goes on t o expl ai n how thi s wi t hdrawalf rom the good was t he 0ccas i o n f or m aki ng t hi s var i e ga t e d, s ens e per c e pt i bl e w or l d4 Wi th t hi s ref er ence to the vari ety of thi s worl d as due to t :e
.

pr i mi t i ve wi t l l dr awal f r om the good we r ej oi n tl i at ot he r pas s a ge

wl z i e i twa sdt e d above i a ext l l ai ni r. gt he Or i ge z l i s tt l avorofGr e gor y' s
di l eul t pass age and i n wit i ch the ver y w or d hn nt l d occur r ed : . Is our di s cuss i ot t of the pr i mi t i ve henq d of r ati onal creat ur es t l p to thi s poi nt we kave seen i t ra tl l er i ni ts ontol ogi val as pee t as condensed i nt he t ri ad:ge ne s i s,s f f l x W nes i s. N ow w e have bef ore , ki us the sam e concept i ni ts m oral as pects e .

' l Ye br e akup oft he o r ki naluni t yi s due t oa s ur j e i t0 /t h6 g t mf l

or to the sl ot k and bo r e do m o j/ r 0 ' ? 4 #J :i n e T /f z z gt he go o d;but t hi s i ni ts t urn i s render ed poss i bl e by the f aet that the cr eator gave vol unt ari os... e ti i be vos z z mf ' l f . : to t hese m i nds. N ow hum an i reedom w as de ar , ver y dear to O r i gen, as to al l Chr i s ti ans. H e def e nded
.

i ta tl e agt hi t l hi s De Pr f v /f f . 1 1 1, 1 ,a de f e ns e whi c h Ba s i land

Gre gor y tr anscr i bed i n thei r Phi l ocal i a or book of excer pt sf r om Ori gen. The def ense i s based l ar gel y on the f act ofpr ai s e and bl am e, of the exi s te l z ce of l aws, whi ch neces sar i l y i m pl y respons i bi l i ty i n t he choi ce of good or evi l . Pr at thus s um m ar i zes Ori gen' s teachi ng:

e ' Et i lt oHge nlf ai s a i tc ons i s t e rl el i br e ar bi t r e,non pasdansl epou4 De f a r wc.1 1r ) ,z,t rans l at i ou oft he f t rs t pa r t whos et extx uns;Ver um quoni am r at i onabi l e si s t ae nat ur ae quas i n i t l i t i o f act as supr a dt xi m us f a ct ae s unt c um a z l t e non e s s ent ps o,qui a non e r ant e te s s e coe penm t , hoc i ne ce s s ar i o c onve r t i bi l e . s e t m ut au l es s ubst i t er unt quon i am quae c um que i l l ai ner at s ubs t anti ae ear uz n vi r t us non nat ur al i te ri ne r at s ed bene ci o

e ondi t or i s ef f e et a. Quof ls uut er go, non es t pr opr i um nec s e m pi t er r mm

s e l l a de o dat um . N on e ni m s em pe . rf ui t e t om ne quod dat um es t et i am auf e r r ie tr ec ede r e pot es t . l L ece dendi aut en l caus ai ue o edt s i no n re ct e et pro ba bi l i t er di t i gat ur m ot t u ani m or um V ol uut ar i os et k i m et l i ber os m ot us a s ec ondi t i s me nt i bus cr e at or i ndul a i t quo s c i l i ce t bonum i n ei s pr opr i uul fe r et ,cuz ni d vol unta t e pr opr i a se r var e tur' s ed de s i di a et l a% hs t aed i um i ns er vando bono e t ave r si o ac ne gl e gent i a m el i or um i ni t i um det l i t
.

re c ec l endi a bono.

'
.

: See above, Cha p.1 n. 2 and .3. : A wor d of caut i on; or z t ol o gi c al and m or al ms pee t s . The di a t Yc t i on i sf aci l ef or us . A f aul t of Or i geu was pr ec i se l y t o c onf use t l z e se or der s

i nt ke h um a n who l el t l z et e xt sj ns tt r a ns l a t e g i ve e v i e nc et he r e o f ) ;t he
wor k of M axi m us was t o aFt r m and by the f or ce of hi s di al ec t i et o m ake t he di s t i nc t i on pr e vai l agai ns t any pagan c op/ f u t m ( c f . A m b 151 217A 8; al s o Am b 4z -y :371 ) 6 a nd A m b 1 0I: 761 3 . j . ).

z /

TkeJ l / r / f / f / z f f bl o jOy ' #e A z i s A ? )

voi r d' agi ro u de s us pe ndr es on ac t ee t de choi s i re nt r e pl us i e ur s bi ens,m ai s dans ce que 1 es scoh s ti ques appel l e nt l i bert de contr ari t dans l af acul t d' em bras ser l e bi en ou son eontrai re,l e1 , 1 1 a1S t? . But even s urf ei t and the consequent wi thdraw al f r om the good
ent er s, accor di ng to O ri ge n, i nto the provi dent i al pl az l . H e wr i t es t hat God perm i ts som e m ovem ent sT fl es t perchanc e,i ft hey al ways keep t hei r pl ace, t m m oved, t he y be i gnor ant that by God' s gr ate aud not by thei r st rengt l kthey ar e es t abl i s hed i nt hat ft nal bl es s edn e% ' '8

It wi l l be usef ul now t o m ake a sum m ary of our own of t he

Or i ge ni s t myt b,l ms e d on t he pas s age sj us t now dt e d. The pz i nl i t i ve henad i s of the rati onal creat ures, whos e r adi eal m utabi l i t y i s grounded i t lthe f act ofthei r bei ng cr eatures,ar l di s m ade efecti ve by thei rf r ee wi l l , cons i st i ng esseat i al l yi n the ehoi ce be tw een good aud evi l. Thus the ver y nahz l ' e of t l l ef ree wi l l ,tl z ough i t m ay devel ope hz an ever expandi ng desi re of the good act ual l y com es t o as udei t of the good and tl m s becom es responsi bl ef or the ori gi nal br e akup of t he he nad; s uc c es s i ve s ude i t s and w i t hdr a wal s eve r r em ai n poss i bl e. at l eas t that t l z e cr eatt t r es m ny l eam thei r depend-

euc eo n God' sg r ac e.
B. ' . pHS REFI J TATI ON It i s ti m e now to exam i ne M axi m us' r efutati on of tl l i s as pect of Ori geni sm . Ti t e two pass ages of Am b 7 t hat concern sudei t di r ect l y are not

l ong;I s hal l$ve t hem t he r ef or e ent i r ei nt r ans l at i on. I nt l l e fr s t

pas s age t i l e wor di t s e ! f doe s not oc c ur ,but t he i de ai s de ar l ys uppos ed. Aft er the i ni t i al des cri pti on of t he he 'nad * M axi m us eon,
t i nl z es: ' ' Bt t t they are i gnotant how i m por x s i bl e are the tl dngs t hey

7 PRAT,Oy i g l n e ,1 Th o l o gi e n6 tl ' d w/ k / et pa Hs z 9 o7 )p.xxi xf( wi t ho ut r e f e r enc es ) . One m i ght l ook at t he f ol l owi ng pas s age sf r om t he De f' rf xc i k i s( wi t ht he pa g e . so f Koe t s c hau) :I 8 , z p. z o o 7 , 'I I I3 a5 p. a6 z1 0 '
IIT 6,7 2891 5f or t he e hoi c e be twee r tgc h od and evi l ;I 7,5 p.944 and I 6,3 p, 84 1 * * 1f o rt he c ka nge of s ta te a ont ol ogi cal l y c ons e quent on t he choi ce of good or e vi l . 8 D e Pr ss. 11 3,, 3 p. I1 81 1 : 9 ) ne f ort e s ii nm obi l e m s km m r t e neant

s t a t nm ,i gno r e n ts e de i gr a t i ae t no ns ua vl r t ut e( Je r o m e;f o r t i t u di ne )i n
i l l o ne bea t i t udi ni s cons t i t i as e. : See above G ap.I p.9z.

Cl t a pt e r F.K o r o s

1 8 5

s uppo s ea nd unwoz kabl et he i rc onj e et ur es ,as t he e our s e oft he t r ue

ar gum eut, gi ven oceas i on w i i l prove. t fFor i f the di vi ne i si m m ovabl e,as fl l i ng al l , and ever ythi ng t l z at passes f r om notbe i ng i s m ovabl ei ndeed as i m pe xed sur el y t o som e caus e,t hen not hi ng m oved has yet com e to a s top as not yet r epos i ng i ts power of m ovem ent f rom desi r e i n t he ul t i r nate

des i r al ge; f o r no t k d ng e l s ei s apt t os t o p wha ti si mpe l l ed e xe e pt

t he appe arance of that des i rabl e. H ence nothi ng m oved has com e to a s top, as not yet att ai ni ng t he ul ti m at e desi rabl e, s i uce t hat, not yet appeari ng,has not s topped the m ovem ent of those t hat are

i mpe l l e dt oi t' '( Amb 7I o69Bzz3 ) .

Sueh i s the fundam ental argum ent, whose m eu phys i eal aspects M axi m us cam e t o sum m ar i ze J n t l l e tr i ad gt xss i s, ki nn i s, . s z t uf . and to whi eh we gave our l i r st at tenti on 1 e . Bat bef ore com i ng

t ot he s e as pe c t sM axi mus gi ve sl i r s . tt wo r e j oi nde r so ft he Or i ge ni s g t ot he above ar gum e nt s , wi t h hi so wn ans we rt ot he o bj e c t i ons. He s ays ( i ni mmedi at es eque nce t ot he above pas s age) :. 'But i f
t hey ur ge next that t hi s has once happened, nam el y that rati onal bei ngs,bei ng m oved of ff r om thei rs tati on and abode i nt he ul t i l nat e an d onl y de s i r abl e,ha ve go tt he di s per s i o n,wi t hout m i nc i ug wor ds:

what pr oo fi st her e? - t he y wi l lpr o babl y( t he n) s uppo s et hat t he

r at i ona l be i ngs wi l lne c es s ar i l yl z ave t ? t ft nsni t t t m t he s am e cka nges
o f pos i t i on i nt he s am e c i r cum s t ance sn. For what ever t he y have bt x en abl e once to scorn exper i m ental l y, no reasoni ng wi l l prevent
' Q Se e Chapt er s 1 and I T. 1' rhi ss ent e nc e pr e s ent ss eve al di cul t i es . I const r ue i tt hus:E lt k
. ..

xe le t l l nm i s pr ota i s . Kg1' % ' h( ; . .. ( i at j &t l k gi s e xe pe ge t i cal of t he ' r ogt o

of t he pr ot as i s'i ti s pa ras ynt ac t i e. Thi s xof i v o I un l er s t an l as re f e r r i ng t ot he p my l xE l vt h a ( j m vi mm e di at e l y pr ece dl ng or r at l z e rt o i t s appe ar ance, whi c hi st ke hypot hes i s t l l e pr ot as i s of M axhnus' adve r sa ri e s w hos ec onqeque uc e he expl a i ns i n t he f ol l ow i ng par as ynt ac ti c cl ans e. ' Phe

apol l os i st he . ni sf orme t lby O g t t t r r o. .. fxoe cov ' r ut . Ano t l l e ' ra nd .a g r e a t e rd i c t l l t yi st he unus ua ls e r t s e of l k r ox t i y l z e mo xe h zfovct . Sc ot us under st ood the wor ds i n thei r ae cust om ed s eve ra l

s knse s ant l re nc l e r ed:e x #m : c : #/ t )i ube nt ,whi ch i nt he c ont ext m ake s no s ens e at a l l . I ' l e nce I t ake xe lt , t kn i r li t sr oot se t t s e of pr r s s on wl s/ :( l z er e wi tk r e f er e ne et ot he ar gum ent) ;al l f l1 1l r oxt yp m og i n i t , s se c ond s ens e ofov de yt hati s not c o mmand but #' l 4 fi n pl ac 6. The phrms et hen 1 4l a 4 v t i ypr t s og i spr ae t i c al l yt he equi val e ut of an a uc t yyt t ' c k xf ' f , - s ubs i di ar l l y. xh h. l . t s unt l e r s t ood i t ft si n pedee t l y wl t ht he r e . s t of t he ar gum ent as I expl at n i ti n t l t et ext.

Tl t e Rqut gt i o np / Or i g e ni s m
i t s bei ng f or ever pos si bl e. But ,t hat r at i onal be i ags s houl d be s o bor u. e aboat at t d have or hope f or no unal terabl e gr ound f oz thdr
.

fxe dne s si nt he f ai r- what e l s ec oul d be m o r e pi t i abl e?' '( Amb 7 Io69BI3CIc) .

.

From t hi s pass age we see at once that t he Or i geni s tswi th who M axi m us i s de m a l i ng do t k ot r e f ut e hi s do et r i ne of m ot i o n- t l k at t o have res t the ul ti m ate desi rabl e m us t be at tai ned'they si m pl ya th s s er t e cont rar y of M axi m us' z r t i nor. M axi m us ass um es, i n vi ew of tl z e m ani f ol d m ot i ons of rati onal bei ngs, tl mt the end bas not been att ahl ed ;they a r m that phm i t i vel yi t had bee n at tai ned. Agr eed t he n ot lt he doc t r i ne of m o t i o n and on t he f ac to f' ae t ualno n at tai nm en to ft he e nd M a xi m us l ays ba r et he c ons eque nee of t he i r po s i ti on:there cat t so never be any per m anent r est i nt he good. The m er es tat em ent of sueh an hypot hes i si si ts owm st t dentre f utat i on. Hi s adve r s ar i e st he n'e ount er w i t h anot her s ubt e duge: t he y coul ned j nt he good, but they di dt l ot wat k t to Sucl i d have rem ai z
.

st he s ec ond r e j oi nde ro ft he Or i ge ni s t s;f ol l owi ng di r e c t l yo nt he pi e e ej us tt r ans l at e dt he t e xt r uns:' ZBut i ft he ys hoal ds ay i t Fas

poss i bl e, but not w anted, because of the exper i enee to be had of t he eontr ary. And so not f or i ts el f as f ai r, but because of t he eontr ary the f ai r wi l lneeess ari l y be appr eei ated by them , not ms natura2y and m oper l yl ovabl e For al l,t hat i s not good i ni ts e l f and l ovabl e and capabl e of draw i ng al l m ovem eat, i s not pr oper l yf ai r Fbr thi sr eas on nei t her ean i ts gi tabl y r etai n the de . si re of thos e that take pl easm e i ni t. N o,those who ar e ofsuch a f r am e of r ni nd woul d fna l l y addr es st he i rt hanks t ot he e vi l ng t aught t l t e i r , as bei dut y thr ough i t and s t t bsequext l y havi ng l eam ed how t o hol d thei r s tanee i nt he f ai r;and, i ft hey kne w how t o be c ons i s t e nt wi t ht he m
. -

s e l ve s,t he y woul ds a yt hat i t( e vi l ) wms ne ce s h ar i l yt l l e be ' e omi ng ke ne s i s j , mo r e us e f ult han nat ur ei t s e l f , s i t z ce, ac c or dht gt ot hem ,
i ti st he i ns t r ue t r e s s of w *hat i sl i t t i ug a nd ge ne r a t i ve of the m ost pt i zed poss es si ot t of al l peak of char i t y , wi , I s th wr hi ch al l tbi ngs t hat eom e f r om God ar e nat ur al l y br ought t oget her i t l God abi di ngl y
.

and t ma l t e r abl y' '( Amb 7I o6 9CIcI o72AI o) ' l xe f ks tr ej oi nde r and.r e pl yt ur ns on t he que s t i on of whe t he r

a per m at z ent f u xednes si t zt he good i s neces sar i l y ti l e goal;the se eond

r e j o i nde rs uppos e st hat t he r e wi l lal wa ys be t he pos s i bi l i t y ofe ho i c e

be t wee n good a nt le vi l ;t l z ec r avi ng f or expe r i ence i st he reas on s ugges t ed f or t he e hoi e e of e vi l But M axi m us' pos i ti on i st hat tl t e t i ualand ent i r e abs or pt i on i nt he good i ss ue h as t o excl ude the l eas t
.

Cl t apt o r F.K o r o s
.-

L- -

.. - -.

1 87

devi at i on towar ds evi l .H i s m ethod her ei s a re duc t i o ad t z lsf 4 rl f l l of the posi t i on of tl l e Ori geni st s. ' Phe posi t i ve devel opm ent ' of hi s pos i ti on we s hal l see l ater.

Is hal l now gi ve t he s e c ond pas s age ol zs t t r f e i t . 4 'l h t o rj oy,

t hey s ay, kno! vs nei t her pas t gri e f nor r eeei ves f ut ure suri ei t1 2 f rom f ear 1 : asdoespl eas ur e, H euee al so t he i ns pi r ed booksand our Father s. m ade wi se by the sam e i n the di vi ae m yst er i es, l k ave ev-

e r ywhe r ea f l i r me dj oy asbe i ng a nam ei ndi c at i ve o ft he f ut ur et r ut h.

e fIf , ther ef or e1 4 to speak s t t m m ar i l y i n m y owat l i tt l e w ay, i t has been showr lby reas on,by Scr i pture and by the Fathers that no er eat ed thi ng onee nt oved has com e t o a st op uor has recei ved

t he r e l e as ec omi ng t oi ti n vi e wo ft he di vi ne pur pos eL s ko po s j ,and,

: 2l ' k . f ( ) A l ( z t ; .gy . 36: $ and t he eor r e et or of Vat . gr .l 5oz r ead ' t vl x ' r o i

xde ov +( $ f $ 0 : , .But nei t he rt he r eadi ng of Se ot us and Oehl e r nor t hi s var l aut gi ve a ve ry l ue i ds ens e. W hat ar e we t o under s t and by t kef z f / l l v z ls urf ei t j A ' t ? n zI e ar i n Oe hl er ' sr e af l i ng? But ot tt he ot he r ha nd what s ense i st her e i n4 :j u t uy s/ J p . rj y o ms z x y / e / ?W i t h pl e as ur e a pr e s e nt f e a r ofa f ut ur es ur f e i t i se nt i r el yi n pl ac e. But i t zt he t ext t he wor d re uc l er ed by I wt us ' e( apoc i oxge vo v j st at z ds out s i d, et he phr as es ' t wj et t/ 1 . 0 - f e ay t j rJ e cr j kom s l f r j e /
s ot hat eve n i f one woul de m end t l z e te r mi nat i on f r om tl l e ace usa t i ve to t he geni t i ve,i t . s pos i t i on woul t lr ent l er agr ee me nt wl t . h t l z e get t i ti ve d ; xx o9 xt ? mz i m pos s l bl e. I have t hez ef or er et ai ne c l Oehl er ' sr eadi ag.

I R Tha tj o yi s una l l oye d by f e a ' ro fl o s so rdi mi nu t i o ni si ts e e nl s ,a

St oi c doc t r i ne'e xpr es s ed, however i nt he f r agm e at s col l e ct ed by vox AR-

NI M( ml y by SSNSCA ( eP.59s2,VON ARNI MI II I o6t 3 ) :Sc i o,i nquam ,et vol upta t em .., r em i nf am em e ss e et gat t di am ni s is api e nt i nol lc ont i nger e. e s t eni m ani z ni el at i o st t i s bor z i s vc ui sque sde ut i s . - ga udi o aut em i unc t um e s t non ( l e w s i ner e nee i n cont rar i um ver t i . ' fl l e ki ns l z i p ofi f l ea si sm ani f e s t; but t he r eal eont eu . tL s vas tl y di ver se. W i t h Senee ai ti s due t o conf t f l tnc ei n the wi s e m aa' s own goot l wor ks wi t l l M axi m us i ti si nf i i c qt i v e ( ) /t h6 f z d f ur ,/ rz 4 / #,whi e h I under s t anc li n a pr egnant s e ns e:t he f at ur e,s t abl e gz ae egz vez z uni on w' i t l z( . 7 ( ) d.
1 4 O sHl m R' S pl m d ua t i on i s mi s l eadi ng. 1 Pl ace t l l ef t r s te om m a af t e r

' r ot wvr e m ovi ng t hat af t e rl xt :e og ' . For i ts e em s be t t er t o unl l er s tand M axi m us as her es um m ar i zi ng hi s owt z acc ount. Fbr t he r et de r i ng of xf t x 'p...' c vp z xpt ' w( c f .e p.643zBzz)I re f er t o LS*xlI .B IV 3. Tl t e
pr ot as i s l s e l' c o mw . . : &e z s< az pl as t he el au se Jg o' b v .. . f f 3 u wi t hi t s

cor re l a t ve ol s / x r l ... lf j l s o , pl t ' t st he adc l i t i ona l cl aus e r r e x of r v ol be phc e d. The a podps i s bt gi ns z t t ' i k y t i e Ti t ey t k i s not her eac ausal conj unc t i on,but r a t he r a conf em a t ory adver b( d SMY' :I I Gy . e s h Grt zi x-t z t / e r C' o l l r gs s j zSo3) . Tl t e gr ay r l r nat i c al st ract ar e woul d be ae at e ri ft he am dos i s coul d bedos el lwi t h af ul l s t op af t er bao l t t t r t y . kxt fo v,butM q xi m us
t r ai l sa l ong wi t b hi s pr om i s e dr ems ot t i ng i n two pendent ge net i ve abs o l ut es .
. ..

p l mp o v . Th e s e d1 1 de pe ud o n8 l ax x a: Af t e rM g t t o ' va c o l o ns h oal d

I 88

3 * k63 d d j v/ c f f p so lOy g: pf s -

i n addi t i o u,t ha ti ti si m pr ac ti c abl et l l a tt he gr ot md o ft he w or t l z y' s cons tancy i n God be di vert ed; how t hen i si t poss i bl e- t o gi ve som e s m al l eorr oborati ou of T easoni ngs to the t h4 ' ngs al ready sai dt hat t hos e w ho one ec om e t oe xi s ta c tua l l y1 :i n God s houl d have s ufer ed f r om i nsol ent s urf e i ti n desi r e. as every sur f ei t,by i t s own ess ence and defni t i on, exti ngui s hes t he appet i te Thi s m ay be es tabl i shed i n t w o war . I z or ei ther t he appet i t e, eneom pass hl g
.

i t ss ubj ec t sassmal l ,i se xt i ngui s he do r,di s honor i ng t he ma ss hame f ul and ugl y,i s di s rj t ed. I nt he s e ways s ude i ti se nge nder e d. But
i t tcontrast God,bei ng by natur ei nf i ni te and honorabl e, of bi s very nature s tr et ches on 1 % the appet i te wi ti l out l i mi tf er t hose who del i ghti nl z i m tl uough part i ci pati on . ' 'A nd i ft l l i s be t rue, as i ndeed i ti s,t her e was t hen never t he al l eged heuad of rati onal bei t zgs, w hi ch eom i ng t o as t l dei t of i ts c ons t anc y i n Go d, was di vi de da nd by i t s own di s pe r s i on br ougbt on the m al dng of thi s wor l d- l es t we m ake the good a thi ng e n com pass ed and di s honor ed,as bei ng de l i mi ted wi th a sudei t and as
-

b dng t hec a t t s eo fs e di t i o n( s t a s i s jf o rt l l o s e who s ed e s i r ei t ha d no t

be e n abl et o hol dl m m ove d' '( Amb p z o89A3C6) .
Thi ss ec ond s ur f e i t Fas s age i s m or es i gni c ant t hal l m ay a tf i r s t

s kht appe ar . I ti st l l ee one l us i on ( f r om : 11 I r r r / t l r :Io89AI o)

of the f i rs t, sum m ari zi ng t he f oregoi ng ar gum ent gti on and gi vi ng a fnal s tr oke i n a dh' ee t at tack on 1 he sud ei t hypothe si s. * rhi s
1 * M xi s t ac t aal l y, ' b st t k j x nxt k y e v opl v o v The adve r b i s doubt l es st o

be unde r s t ood i nt he l i ght of t he di s t i ne t i on: nat ur al e ss e ne e - m ode of exi K t e nc e expl ai r z e di n t he pr e ce di ng e hapt er . l B St v e t c ke st l a. ' rhe i de a of t he i ns at i abi l i t y of t he hum a n appe ut e i n Ai e xa mdr it f g ani ma l l l d m ant i ss a. At t he e nd of t he excur s us a gai ns t t l z e St oi c doct r i l ' t et hat vi r t ue i s bappl ne . sst he a uthorar gue s:C r t t ' N Q e . 5) ' . o' f o v r h v t e' t ' i v ' r o o ' ( de a t h o r s ui e i de ) ' I s a op t i k h t v T t E $ f r ol p @; o : y * J r as p , ir a $' evC t ut t w nvo ofq og x( x L at s ' M t j z ovl t t s fl k oy ov H y s t v , 53 . s %l pl v .
.

f o rt he f ' t i vi ne i se s s e nt i a lt ot l l e de v e l ope me ut of Ma xi mus 't ho t t g ht ( c f t he apopha ti c pl ay ofChar 3 . 4 6) . Yett hei 4ea on a l owerl e ve lj st o bef o und
. .

gr ea te r par t of t hi s com pi l at i on i s due to Al e xander and i s t he r e f or e, of the ear l y t l t i r d cent urp For t he l t e r atur es e e USBSRW aG- PRAI X HTSR. Gy und r i s s d6 r Ge s c h i c l t t . #: r Pk i l o s o ph i eI 1 :( z 9z 6 )1 7 9. O1 1 e m ay se e a di ve z s e de ve l ope me nt oft he s am e doct r i ne i nMI /HASL oF EpHssus'com m e n.

o t ek ' t / i . vx e o ge D ut r t o v l t t x a t p s l r ' p i l ; .: 1 g4 z r at k mv y t k e' ev ' r l v ' i t l qt g xe kmh 1 aa lh / on a f v f b v$ v t s t g o l d Suppl e n vnt um Ay i s t o t e t i c u m 1 1( Be r l l n : 8 87 e d. Br un s ) p. z 6 8D 1 5 ) . BRUNS ( 0 / ) c / .p.v)i s per s uadel lt hat t he
.

t a r y os t he Ni c h nn mc he a n Et ki c s( QAG X 5 8I Rf t J

Cl b a tt e r F' .K o r o s

z 8 9

hypot he s i s,i ti st r ue ,s e e m s m os t cas ua l l yi nt r odt l c e d,as i ne om pat i -

b1 e wi t hj oy, t he t opi co ft he pr e c e di ng s e c t i on. I ti s , howe ve r,

a ni l t s u nce of t ha t as s oc i at i ve de ve l opm ent of t l l et hought whi ch does not hi nder the str engt h of t he l ogi eal st rt l ctt u' e.'In f aet t he r el ati ons wi t h the fr st par s s age and wi th the 'whol e expl i ci tr ef ut a-

t i o n of t l e hel l a d( Par t One , . I Io7gBu ) ar et oo c l o s et o be over l ooked.

Fi r s t ,t he r e s um of t l l e poi nt s ant e c e de nt l y pr ove di st ake n i n part al m os t ver bati m f r om t he frs t pass age. Thus the them e t ha t m ovem e nt c ont i nue s unt i li t at t ai ns t he end i z tw' l l i ch i tqui es c es: I o89AIz: Io69B7: o' r l v st 7v yEv nv v r f f l l r r e xe xl o' pa; f p D obs v xt vofge vo' v gvn v o pe v o v N' t ' q
Io7. 3A lz:

o ' r / 3 ' r q gl x5al ' c x t ut B v :dov

o xoav l ae dlv oMl e f t x.

ofxf o o fv ot h :t t g f g s go vs t 7 ) ' ? Ye vqrr gv r n *v ( p t p cl x' hv t q s v t z l zk v: + 6c B xaF X rl l v xa og xt vovj z l nv l o rqce v, o f l l ' n gl v s p ye f c ? il r r gt l JGTO .

Thet l t e meo fc o n s t a n c y( g o v l gl r qg )i nGod r e s p o nd sf ul l yt ot l z at o ff i xe d l z e r , s( x a y t T q ) i nt he f l r s tr e j o i nde ro ft hee a r l i e rpa s s a g e .

zo89A I5: 1069C9:

l ' i j gl vt s@ go vt gr nr og r f ' s v x t l o yd xt k. -h z n:E pl f t v g E l v1 j Qt ovl z t v a w af pcxls h M vat% . 6( $ a- l x yt vg df r t v l us t f l hs o v vq N cd po v s i ) xt l lf ' i i aqyt v nv og .

I o89BI5:
Io69CI:

s f i l v x : g x dv f p xa l j z vt p l s x l lt / A i t r e f l l gl ' s xat gowq g xa' E ( )p ovt l z r q v ot ; ,l gE et s ' , n' x al' r i y t

( C v a )x d g o v qp o g c ' t tx ' q gl vr :

vn v x ax ( ' il oyk xt lx vt / x/ ao l x e t f . pc x s 3 a t 3 p . f is ' l v' r o ' px g l z o v paxk

x o de ' t ly v e o ' t vc vvE t o r i yt ce v.

gp v Lf t s v.

ft he e onc l t t di ng r e s um i st he i nfni t ee xAnothe r ql em ent o n God. l 2 or t hi st he r ei s no cor r e s ponde z z t t eadi ng of t he des i re i u hi s exposi ti on of t he m ovem ent to i nt he i ni t i al pas s a ge. But i

he r ei sa f ul i erde ve l opme nt of t hi s Go d( Pa r tOne1 B atIo73CD)t

. .

4 . ) g

I' heXd l / z l 4 t z f ' p A lo jOA ' ke Vs ' -

t hought, pl aei ng i r zf t t l ll i ght tl z e vol unt ary nature of t hi s m ot i on. e coher ence and i r t ter rel at edness of thi s eondudi ng pass age wi t h the rest of the ref ut at i on of Ori geni s m i sevi dent;i tdoesnonethe l es s bri ng i n a new el em ent. It i s pr eci sel y t he di reet tr eat-

I t' i s Pas sa ge I oft he t e xt s dea l i ng A v i t ho c s t as y( p Iz8i Th ).

.

me n to fs u r l e i t( x p o ) . Thi st r e a t me t t ti soft he br i e f e s t :a d e f l z t i ti on, the doubl e m ode of i t s real i z at i on ( e ac : hi t l vol dt l gal i r n i t e d-

nes s ) ,t he ut t e ri nappl i c abi l i t y of s ue hal i mi t edne s st oo ur de s i r e

f or the unl i mi ted God. The ve ry br evi t y aad tm ns parene y of t he reas oni ng r ai s es a ques ti on. W hy had not M axi m us em pl oyed t hi s ar gum ent at t he begi nni ng, w here, as w e l z ave seen, t he i deas rel ated wi th the s ur f ei t coneept w er e al r eady pre sent? The reason i s, I ti dnk, twof ol d. On t he one hand the very f ac i l enes s and ef f eet i venes s of t he ar gt t m ent woul d seem t o r ende r ul m ecess ary f ' ur ther di scus si on, l e avi ng thus t mt ouc hed t he f t m dam e nt a l pos i t i ons o n whi eh t he e r t o tz e pos e d. () z z the other hand the sud ei t concept i nt he s yste m of Or i geni sm i s deni t el y an art i f t ce, a pure unf om l ded % s um pti on, i nve nt ed sol el y to expl ai n t he exi s t ence of the act ual m ateri al spi r i t w or l d, as r e s ul t i r l gf r om t he he nad. H e nce i t ss uper l i da l i t y and. fai l ur e t ot ouch t he m a i ns pr i ng o f Or i ge n' ss pec ul at i on To have bepm t he r e f uta t i on w i t hi two ul d have be en t o m ai nt ai qt he whol e ar gu m ent oa the sam e l evel of s uperdali ty. I t woul ds eem tl i erd ore that the sur f ei t ar ggm ent com es at the end not m erel y by the hazar d of as soci ati on,but al s o b' y a.prof onnd i ns ti uct of t he r el at i ve i m por tance of t he di vers e el em e nts of Or i geni sm . T' or the Or i geni s t i cs peeul at i on, whet her i n t he m ast er hi m sel f ori n hi s6 t hc e nt ul ' y pae s ans, w as not a si m pl e w hol e but a com pl ex of m any el em ents, som e of wl t i ch were f ar f rom aceeptabl e. U nderl yi ng O ri geni s m i st he f undam ental per suas i oa that i t t the i l egi t t ni ng t here was a pri m ordi al s te nt uni ty of pur e spi r i t s. - H ad , exi
. .

wott he Lov ds ai dt ha ti n heave n( a nt lt he end i sl i ke t he be gi nni ag)

.

t her e was no m ar r i age but that a1 1woul d be l i ke the ange l s of God?

( M at t. z a. 3o f . )- W i t ht hi s was anot he r pe r s u as i on, not l es s w el l f i xed,t hat the cl t i ef charact er i s ti c,' the ess enti al ,of t hese spi z i f , s w as thei rf re edom , a f r eedom of t he wi l l consi s t i ng necess ar i l y i n t he choi ce bet w een good and evi l ew appar entl y eonfrm ed by the , a vi g' r eat e r part of t he s c r i pt ur al aut hor i t yf or f r e e dom . Y et i t w as i m possi bl e not t o aecol mt f or the pres ent, vi s i bl e w orl d i n a1 1i t s var i e t y. So t he pr i mi t i ve m z i t y w as br o ke n up t l l r ough t he s ude i t

Ch a pt s r F.K o r o s

I 9I

s omef e l tf o rt hego od,t hes upr em egt md,whi c ht ke y enj oye d. K o r os

t hus i s a eonveni ent d6.s 6x m ac hi na m aki ng possi bl e the exi s tenee o ft he pr es e nt wor l d. I ti s co nce i vabl ei t tOr i geni s m bee aus e of t he mi s pl acem ent of t he ess enee of f r eedom . N ow any speeul ati ve com pl ex,i fi ti st o have any dr aw i ng pow e . r at al l , nm st eont ai u sonl e el em ents , at l east s om e sem bl auce of truth. And no r ef ut ati on of t he er r or si s ul ti m atel y sat i s faet ol ' y unl es s due w ei ght i s gi ven to thes e el em ent s and s em bl ances. It was M axi m us'tas k to s ave,w hat I m ay perhaps term ,t he aspi r at i ons under l yi ng Or i geni sni. Thus we have seen that the pr i mi ti ve uni ty and the ret ur nt hereto,wl l i ch i st l l e ver ' y rai son J' J / A Z of t he m yt h, exact ed fr om M axi m us l l i s deve l opm ents on the Logos and the

l o g o i ,i t twl l i c ht he i ni t i aluni t yi si dea l( e te r na lpr es e ne e oft he l o g o i i nt he Lo g os j and t ml yt he l i nal uni t ) re xi s t ez z t i al1 7 . Mot i on,phys i caland m oral- too ebvi ousto be negl ect ed - ,M axi m us r et ai ned, but pl aced i n a sound m et aphysi cal f r am ew ork :t he doctr i ne of an i m m ut abl el ogos of natur e and a'concrete m ode of exi s tence expl ai ni ug m ovem ent aecordi ug to the ar tl eul ati ons of the t ri ad:sabs tance, powec oper ati on. Even i n dei fcati on M axi m us does not i nf r i nge thes e pr i nci pl es,a f aet m ani f es ti nt he term whi ch l l e us es to r ef er to i t: e cst asi s. At t he very begi r mi ng ofcr eatur el y m oti on M axi m us l i nds hi msel f at once i n pr ofound agr eem entand di sagr eem entwi th Ori gea and

t he Or i ge ni s t s . Tl l i si ss umm ar i z ed i nt he wor dv p o t r l f i ,t hees s e nt i al

var i abi l i ty ofthe rati onal cr eatur e. Ori gen ref er s t l i i s to bot h the

ont o l og i ca lal l d mor alor der ( i ti st hus i n eons e quenc eo fs i nt hatt he c oqmr ea l wor l di sr e nde r ed m s s i bl ei . n >i se ye s ) ;f o r Maxi mus t hi s
vari abi l i ty i nnat ei n any cr tat ar ei sl i nt i t ed by the f i xi t y of the l ogos of nat ur e and f or m an, as rati onal ,i s a m utabi l i t y uni quel y of the m or alor de r ,t ha ti so ft l l e or de ro f hum an ac t s . But i ft h s m ut abi l i t yi si nnate i n m an by hi s nature,ther ei sal so i n the di vi ne gi f t an ul t i m ate f i xe dness i n' the good. W i th thi s gi f ' ti s eonnected the i ndef i ni te exte nsi on of the des i r ei n the i ni i ni te God. These i deas we r e uo te nt i r e l y mt known t o Or i ge nl B ,bt l tt he hm e r nec e s s i t i es o f M s m as ter i dea, the uni ty of pur es pi r f ts,f orced thenz te oz z e si de. 1 7 h' xi s t ent i al ( ' xat u' r l xt ' ! ' k ( z o89B4) . Jt i s not by c hance t l l at t hi s
wo rd ocf mr si n t he s am m ar y. See not 1 5 above. 1 8 Qf . D e Py i nc. 1 g,8 ci t ed a bove not e 3. .f or M axi m us s ee p. 1t . ) . 3 aud 1 1 . z4.

I 9 c

7 A zI e f u i a t i o no jOr g: xi s , a

i od s m ent i oned wl z en M axi nm s touches on tl l e sur f ei t aspect s of Ori geni s m.

He ne e i ti s no s ur pr i s et hat t he doc t r i ne of fxedne s si n G

But i ft he Or i ge ni s t i cc onc e pt o ff r e e dom r em ai ns unt ouc he d a fxat i on i n the good r em ai ns i nconeei vabl e. It i s ther ef ore w i th the gr eates t em phas i s t hat M axi m us, t reat i ng of the i ndeEni te extens i on of da i r ei n God, i f not i nt he pr esent fnal sum m at ' y but
now gi ven i n tr ansl at i on , at l east i n t he f i r st of t he pass ages studi ed above i n r el ati on t o ec st as i s, af f i rm s both the f reedom and the f i xati on. It i s thes e two aspeet st hat m us t uow be enl ar ged upon i f our unders tandi ng of the M axi mi an ref utati on i s to be com m e ns urate wi t h the thought of A' I l axi t r t t l s. C. l ? x xsoNsss

xe due s si n God c annot l ) e unde r s t ood unl e s ss om e ' a t tenti i li on s fr s t gi ve nt ot hat m ut abi l i t y of whi eh t he f i xe dne s si st he c ur ' rhe r adi cali ns t e. abi l i t y of the creat ed w as a eom m oupl ace . W e have seen w hat Ori gen m ' akes of i t. N em es i us devotes the 41s t chapt er ofhi st r e at i s e On t h6 Nat ur ep / M an 1 At oe xpl ai ni ng f r ee wi l l . In a

wor d:A1 lt l t i ngsby t he ve r yf ' actof t he i rc omi ng t o be ke ne s i s ja r e

mt t tabl e; r at i onal creatt t res ar e m utabl e ft t t tber i nt he po w er t h ha ey ve to de l i ber ate and det er mi ne thei r own acts. The del i ber ati on i sa f act of expez i ence whi eh, unl ess t here i s the power of det er mi nati on, woul d be qui te i l l usory . E vi li s not i n tl t e powe r s, bt h t ti n the abi ts whi eh al one ar e proper l y qual i l i ed as good or evi l . It i s even poss i l l l et hat s om e at tendi ug onl y t o God, whi l e al ways endowed wi t ht he de t e r mi nat i ve powe r, be eom e i m m utabl e1 : . N em es i us was wel l known to M axi m us, but never, I bel i eve, cl t e d by na m e. Gr e go ry o fN ys s a, l l oweve r,w asone of hi s cc mf ess ed

m as f e r s. I nl l i s0n f / m M aki ngp / M an 1 6 r ,Gr e gonra r ms t he i mnl ut abi l i ty oft he di vi ne and the necess ar y m ut abi l i ty of t he cre ated
' :No l ssz r s= D e e l t z l z < r. l t om i ni ' s 41: ' P Q 4o. 773f . O f gi ve N e r nes i us'vi e ws at s uc hl engt h bec at t s e he i s one ofAf axi mu . s m as t er s. 1 not e e s peci al l y t hat N e me s l us di st i ngui s he s c l e ar l y bet we

de l b e r a t i ol l( 1 4 $p o v l e a kc r t e l z l ) an d z na s t e r s hi p o fo ne ' sa e t i on s( x kt o . vf l v al z pt qc t t w) c hl at t er i s pr oper l y' r t ku' t l r r /o ft xo v' ( PG 4o.77 1 1 Gwhi 6A) . p ac t ol t ' k r ol Nvss A.De homi ni st / / t / i c f t ?: 6: PG 4 4 z84C17.
.

nature. I n an as eet i c context1 3thi sdi fer enee pr ovi desm at er i alf or. a ques ti on:how can m an by nat ure m utabl e adher e eonstantl yt o t he go od? The an swe ri st hatthe m ut abi l i t yi s1 3 0t 1 1t o go od and e vi l ;t he rew ar di s gi ven onl yt ot hos e w ho s tr i ve, hence the m utabi l i t yL si n i ts el f an oc easi oa f or bet te rm ent, i n faetf oran i ndef i ni t e pr ogr essi n tendi ng f or pe d ecti on. The Or i geni s ts avor i s unm i s takabl e. Ther e i s to be s ur e no posi t i ve exel us i on of t he Or i geni st poss i bi l i t y of sad ei t, but, t aken st ri et l yi n an as ceti e context,t hat i s vi ew i ng t he st nz ggl e of thi s pres ent l i f e onl y, thi s w oul d not be necessary. M axi m us i s defni t el yi n the sam e tr adi t i ot t ;hi s handl i ng of the m at ter, how e ver, i s qui t e hi s ow n. W e are f ort t m at ei t t havi ng a s hort but expl i dt tr eat m ent of M axi m us on the fundam entalnoti on

ofI r t l ( ) a' k j1 ? . Af l l r mi ng t hat t o eo ns i dert he s oulasbody ( e p 64z9B)

m akes i ti m pos si bl et o see m an as i m age of God,he goes on to expound how God i satonce i m m ovabl eand i m m utabl e's i mi l ar l y n m xn, t he m i cr oeosm os,one di st i nguk s hes the s ubs tanti al cause of m ovem e ut

f o r mt he or gani e exi s t e nte s s e nce t i l aat l k l l ofthe body. Thi se at l s e

one . *consi der s as s i m pl e am ong di sper s ed el em e nt s,si ngi e and l i mi tl es s am ong the cont ract ed;m utabl e,ms bei ng m oved, as havi t z g an
.

obj e c to f m oveme nt;and t he e aus e of t i t i s m ut a abi l i t yo f moveme nt one r e e ogni z e st o be not t he nat ur e , but t he j udgme nt ,whe nt l ds may have be e n mi s t ake n' '( e p6 432A) .
Tl l i s woul d be su ci ent;but havi ng touched on the t opi c M axi m us goes on to m ake hi s owr teoneept ofm t l tabi l i ty m ore dear wi tl l

: 1 GREGORV oF Nvs s . . t Ope e ' az l . c t r f zt t( Le i de nz 9 5z )* 'De pe r f e c t i ou e' . ' t e d.JAEGSR) P.2I2 f = PG 46. 285.
3 a E p 642 9Bf .e s pec i al l y 432A. / . T hi sl e t t er i s w hol l yt aken up w i tl z ar gt t m el l t s agai ns tt hos e wl z os ay t ha tt he s ouli s not an i r t c or por ealcr eat ure

i no t he rwo r t l st ha ti ti s a bod y. CoMBz q l l st he r e no t e s( 42 4 no t ti * ) :' fk ' r o c edi t ve1 m axi m e di s pata ti o ha ec cont ra Ori gez l i anos qui s k ani nm m ve l
st i m abant... ' ' I' cannot how ever f i nd evi de nce t hat O r i ge n or the i gen i s t . s ever hel dt l z es oul t o be a body. On t l z e cont r ar y, t he s oul L 9i t s el f
-

c or pus ve 1c or por ise mpe r coni une t am ( et s it e nui or : i s subs t ant i ae...) e xi -

i mm a t e r i a l ho we ve t m uc hi nvo l ve di n a bo dy. ( Se e R.CADI OT J La . / ' : v' n n e s s e d' oz % j s, ( Pa Hs 1 9 35 ) p. z 98 f ; Bam w , Oy i g ns i n DTC XI ( I 9 3z ) z5 35 ) . I nas much t her e f or e as Maxi m us' ar gument s ar e di r ec t ed agai ns t
t he f or me r, not t i l el at te r doct ri ne i ndi cat e d by Com bef t s, t l wy s e em not to be ant i or i geni s t . Ye tt he es s ent i al i ns t abi l t y. whi ch t he al l ver s ar l e s

dde nd 4 e p 64. 3zBz; t l z es e ar et ho v w wi s e #l e s of 4z9D. 5 f ) ,i s emi nentl y tha t oft he Or i ge ni s t s . The c l i s t i nct l onsthen re gar di ng x o an ha r ec ert ai nl y
appl i cabl et ot he Or i ger t i s t di s put e. Se e above p. I 9z .
1 3

z 94

Tke. Rz / f 4 / l f f o so ft l r f j zs-

r egard t ot hose of other s. 1 7 or t he advers ar i es i n ques t i on,he s ays, m utabi l i ty w oul d be endl ess nor w oul d ther e be any cons t ancy of

s ubs t anc e. Eve nf ur t her ,t he e ve r hs t i ng m ove me nt2 4of t i l es ouli n

r e gar dt ot he di vi ne woul d,f or t he m ,be s ubj e ct t o mut at i on,whi l e

i nf aet that e verl ast hl g m oti on i s a nat ur al ener gy or oper at i on i n regar d to thef ai rand the good,by whi ch thesoul at tai ns pe de ct i on.

M ut abi l i t y,on t he o t he r hal l d,i s a m ovement i nt hi ngs s ubj e c tt o

o u rs e l f d i s po s i n g wi l l( a t o x p t lo e t x : :6 h 4! , z ( ut ) , a mo ve me n tn o t
i n accor d wi th nature, a fal l i ng ol f rom the natural operat i on of

our powe z s( e p.643zApBI3) .

Fo r M a< mus t he n p oa: j. a s a mor alt er m l l as a r e s t r i c t e d and

pe j or a t i ve s e ns e. The us e of our f r e e wi l li nt ur ni ng t o God i sf or

hi m r atl z er a f ul f i l m ent of nat ure than an i ns u nce of i ts m utabi l i ty. V et thi s veor m utabi l i t y, one m i ght al m os t say devi at i on, r em ai ns dosel y conned ed wi t h t he changeabl enes s of the cr eat ed wor l d. T hes e eonnotati ons are sensi bl ei n ot her i nst anees of thi s w ord' s use i n M axi m us K; . 2 * TM s e vs r l a st i ng p t o p< l : : x/of t he s ouli s he r et aien f or gr ant ed. lt s t a nd si ne l o s er e l a t i on wi t ht i z a tv e po s eofwhi c h I ha ves po ke na bo ve ( Cl l a p. I p. 9 . 5 f ) . Be s i de se yn y l a s t i nq mo v 6 me n tt t i ax t v q c l a lo ne fnt l sa l s ot h e VII: PG 44. 7:9C4: ' r . & u i t r p qpx zo' M ' vKl h . ( h' q xdgw l o dv a nt l von BAI . T HAS AR .Py hn ' n l ; e #> . $ pl ) . I ti s pr e s e nt e ve ni nt h e s l l m ml ' to fl m ma n
bl i s s:f or not be i ng pur e ac t ,t he f z xed anl l bea t i f yi ng exe r ci s e of t he s oul ' s power s m us ti ns om e f % hi on be s uc ce s s i ve. V e t one shoul d not s uppos e t ha te ve r y i ns tanee of e ve r l as t i ng m ovem ent j sas t asi s . T he s o4 t 1 as i mmo rt ali sc one ei ve d as a s nbs tanee i ns e par abl ef r om t he e xer ci s e of i t sc om

oxymor on d ax t v q x o e v ot c l( Amb 67 I 4 ot A1 2;Yha l 65 7 6 0A, 9) . T e r ei s h e z ei mpl i e dt he t p k r i z y v qj z us oc e at z a lj n Gl t sGoxv o , Nys s A ( e f .I n Es c z .

nat m' alene r gy ( d.e p 74. 368 and ep 64328;t he ar gument of l a ot h t hes e t ext sL s der i ved ( l r om Pl at oi nt l z e Pkae dl ' us z45c) . ' fhe exe r ci s e of t hi s
conna t m al e ner gy i sf ul l y nat ur alw he nt e z t di ng t o G od but i s not des t r oye d

whe n di ve r t e t lf r o m l z i m but i st he nt e r me t l m' ut a b i l i t y( e p6 4. , 2 /) .I n

as i ngl e cont e xt of A m b zo on t he m ovem e mt s of t l z e sc m lt he r ei st wi ce

me nt i on ofthe eve r l as ung moveme mtoft he souli nr gar dt o God.( Amb z oxIz 3D2 and zzz 6Bz 5) , as al s oi n PN8( u' C9 and .Tha l 25333 4. 5, I nt hi s l a t t e rt l l ee ve r l a s t i ng move me nt i sq ua l i he d a s hno wl s d g dul t r r u nunx sl . I he s i t a t et o' t r a as l a t es c i e nt i js be c a us e di s e ur s i ve t ho ug ht ha si nt he pr e c ' l i ne . s be e . n exc l ude d. ' I gi ve som e i ns tanc es . In Char 4. 9 M axi m us cont ras t i ng t he ut t e r s ta bi l i t y ant ls el f s a m ene s s ofthe cr eat or w i t ht l z ec om pos i t ec har act er of t he c r eat m e,says: < 'Ever y cr eat ur ei s ... al wa ys l i n. nee d of di vi ne Pr ovi de nc e ms i ti s not f ree f r om m uta bi l i t y' ' . I n Am b x j ' I 22 oC t l l ef r eedom f r om . m ut abi l i t y and al t er nat i on i s envi s age d as accom panyi ng onl yt l t e pe r f e ct

Ck a pt s rT r , r .K o r o s
k

z 9 5
.

Suc l z a pas s age m ay s e e m s u ei e nt l y de ar; and i nde ed i ti s

B ut t her e ar e som e conseql z ences conneet ed w i t h the Af axi mi an concept of w oa? l w hi ch s ti l l need to be s et f ort h and wbi ci tsl l ow

t he al l pe r vas i ve nes s of t he i de a. I nt he pr o l o gue t ot he Quae s t i o sq ad Thal ass i u, m M axi m us descr i bes i n detai l the progres s of t he soul i n per f ecti on. H avi t z g. m enti oned the at tai nm e nt of s i m pl e

knowl e dge he goe s on:# #Af t e rt hi s( t he s i mpl e knowl e dge )t he s o ul ,

i nms m ucl l as i t has gone beyond al lt hi ngs and the thought s that ar e connat ural t o them , i s purel y l oose d f r om i ts nati ve power of

t hougit and s uf f er s* %t he uni on,a ' bove t hought ,wi t h God hi ms e l i ,

i n whi ch re cei vi l l gi nefabl y f r om i dm , l i ke a see d, t he l ear ni ng of ve r yt rt t t h,i t wi l l no l onge r be t unz e dt os i n,t her e bei ng no l onge r room f or t l l e devi l to enti ee i t to evi lt hrough i gnorance of hi m w ho i sf ai ri n hi ms el fand beauti fes al lt hese abl e to have a shar ei n hi m ' '

( ' rha lpr o1 . z5 zB8Cz) .

As so of ten, M axi m us i s her e speat v i og of tl z e consum m nti on . But t he end i sl i ke t he begi nni ng - at l east t he des cr i pt i or s s of the end excl ude the el em ents 'ofthe f al l one by one z 7 . And so M ai m us

i n hi s de s cr i pt i on oft he o r i gi n of e vi l( Tha 1 pr ol . z. 5 2CD) at t r i but e s

i t to the advent of the i gr t orance of God, oper ati ng tl l reugh a 4ef i dent exer dse of t l t e wi l l and i ntel l ect, ai ded by t he devi l' s
as tuteuess 2 8 .

Tp o a ' l jt h e na ppe a r sfn a l l ya st he o nt o l o g i c a le a p ac i t y' #o ft i l e

cr eature f or a def i ci ent m ovem ent i n re gard t o God. H ence t he vms t
r ea l i z at i o n of t he c r eat ur ei n God. Tbi sL q al s ot he s e ns e of Thoec 1.8: on

wh i c i zv oN BAT AHAS AP c om me nt s( jz 8 6 ) . The s epm q t s a ge spe r mi tt o bes u r e a nd t he pa i r i ng of mu t a bi l i t y wi t h a l t e r a do n l J J . l ' ol t z wwl i sdi c at et ha t

' r k h Q ; : ' / I re f er ss ee onf l ar i l y t o t he s i m pl e nonm oralm ut abi l i t y i t rt ke l i f e of t hl s w ol l d. Thi si s pr ee i s e l yt he s e nse o f m ut abi l i t yt z A z # al i e v a l i o ni n a pas me l ge of Am b 8IzosB x o whe r et hi si sr s ai dt o be c har ac t er i s t i coft hebod,y and, ext er nal t hi ngs, t he ve r y pe r s i s t e nc e of t he i ns t abi l i t y bei ng the onl ys t abl e

e l e me nt . Sl mi l a r y fxe dn e s sl r r t pv d x n l , us ua l l y al s o hav r i ng m o r alc on no t a t i o ns ,i su s e do ne e( e p4 2 5 04 A1 4 )o ft he on t o l o g i c a li mm ut a bi l i t y o ft he

spec i e s.

: 6 TMS us e of sugc vs e ems an i ndubi t abl ei ns tance of Dj onys i ar ti n f l e nc e( cf .DN 2. 964 . 88) . COMBSFI S' eor r ec t i on ofTP I 9A5 ( not e 4:' r ? kIvf J ) ce o l pl a n et t k e rdum e s tp r o yvd : r y t . t t & J i st o be r e j e de d.
.

r Se el Am b 67z 4o:A B.

: 8 G . HAus T r s u ' s pa ge so ut he s a z n . es ubj e c t , Ph i l aut i . p. 7 5 f ,

2 9 The eapae i t y as such of cour s e i s no s i n'i t s re al i zat i on e a m ot be ot he rt l z an s i t t . Thi si s above a1 1 tr ue wl l eu we col t s i der t he f or d atber
.

I9 6

Th el t t r j s f f t z f o s( ) /Or i g t xi s m

i m por tanee of' f l xedness and i m mut abi l i ty as efecti vel y excl udi ag t he real i zati on of sueh a eapaei ty. It was a radi ealf at t l tofOri geni sm to r eader i m poss i bl e thi s excl usi on ; i t was l i kewi s e the er r or

o ft h ea dv e l s a r i e si ne p6 ( i ft he yb e no tt he ms e l ve ss o me s o r to f Or i ge ni s t s )% 1 . . The r ei s ,h owe ve r ,a c e r t a i n di fe r e nc ebe t w e e nf t xe d n e s s( xa y i x ' q ) and i mmut a bi l i t y t ( ht l e #l al . Thi sl a t t er was t o have be e n

pr oper l yf or the m i nd w hat i m m ort al i t y was to have been f or the body, i n God' s de s i gn f o r the hum a nf a oi l yz l , I ti st l l i s di s t i nc t i on hlt he gi f t s ofAdam t hat pe r mi t ie d our I mr dt ot ake our m or t a l l l esl zt p on hi m sel f, yet wi t hout s i n; f or he i nevi tabl y r et ai ned t he i m m utabi l i t y of the wi l l . Thi s' i s expl ai ned et l ength i n Thal 4z and i sr ef er r ed to el s ewher e H.

Ada m. The r ea r et e xt s ho wev e r( e /6 43 2 Aa nt le s pe da l l y -Amb z o l t o9 C6 S) ,

wher e a dt s t i nc t i on i s pos s i bl e. Our re l a ti on to m a tt er i m pl i e s a ce rt ai n

mut a bi l i t y( 1 1 1mod e r z ta s c e t i cl a ngua g emi ght on es a y di s t r a c t i on? j be c a us e

m at t e ri s of i ts e l f m ul t i pl i dt y. Tha tt hi s m ul t i pl i c i t y ofm a t t eri s efec t i vel y di s t r ad i ng f rom God i st he r e s ul t of t he fr s ts i n s ur el y; t o over e om e

eve nt hi s di st ract i on i st l z e ai m oft hepe rf e ct r at he rt hei rt r i umpl : tl t l f .a l s o Amb z ozzzzDl on tl l e mot i ons of t he s oul s ) .
* B See above not e 2g. 3 : Thal pr ol cs7D .

: 1 Tha l 42 4 o5 CD; Amb I o l l 6 5D;Amb 6 o I 3 8 5BQ . Thi sr e p l yt o

' fh al as s i us oc cas i oned one of M axi m us' expl anat i ons of hi s ow n t ho ug ht

( s e e WP I 2 9D) . He r et Tl z a l4 2 4 05 1 7 5 , 6)he s pe a ks o ft he i mmut a bi l i t y or i nc o r r u pt i bi l i t y of e l e e t i on i n ou r Lo r d( t l wof u/ i j el wc a' r ' l z s e o l w g e o w) . La j e ' r he e xc l ude d an y pc x s s i bl l i t yo fe l e c t i o no r of r v o ' l g , ni n Chr i s t wh i l e
I na i nta i nht g the f ul tf r ee dom oi t he hum an w i l l . CoMsll qs' com m e nt on t he pl l r as e ol ogy of Thal 4z r uns: ' 'paul ol a ti t t ss um i thoc nom e t lk w oi k e l . et v t hz r po at o e nx: v pr o s ol al i be r a vol unta te, abs que def e ct i bi l f t at i s

l abe,qua e nos t r ae i am l i be rt at ic om e a s es t> '( PG 91. 2930 n.14) . Thec om m ent i st r ue but I t hi nk over l aconi e. The t ext si ndi c at et hat we have

he r e( TP I )at l e ve l o pe me nto ft e r mi n ol o g y,a e c o mpa ny i n g pr e c i s e rt l z ou gl t t.

' fl ' l i si spa la l l e lw t th the c : a s e of o f l o n whi c h at f ws ti saf eme f l ofQhr l s ti n-

s of ar a , si ti si n ac e or d wi t h nat ar e( PN 8. 7 7D and TP 78oA of t he year s 62830 anf lc.642) . But al r ea dy i n TP zl of643 or s hor t l y af t e rl z i s pos i -

t j o ni se hang e d( TP x 6 I 9z A z 9 : A) . Hi sf i na l po s i t i o n ma yl y es e e ni n .or i t lT P 1 of t he yea r 645t l z e Di s put e wi t h Pyrr hus ( TP 28308C)i n 645 46 ( TP z z7C) whe re i l lt hj :s er t e s of hum an act s pr ee edi ng an act i on y v o p. n
.

e om es be f or e el e ct i on. In f ad 1 : 0t h.m o hp . n and e ' l e ct i on pr es uppos ef l e l i b-

e r a t i o n ( / o f hv g t g ) and t l z i s pr e s uppo s e si g no r anc e . But i g no r a nc ei s

abs ol ut e l yi m pos s i bl ei n Chr i s t and i s exc l uded i nt he bl es s ed by t he f nl ne s s of knowl et l ge. I ti s he r es u de nt t o have i ndj c at ec lt he s e poi n' t s' a f ul l c ons i de r at i on oi t hem bel ongs t o a Cht i s t ol ogi ca ls t ul l y.

Cha pf v s r 7.Xo y o s

1 9 7

I fi mmut ab l t y has pr edomi nant l y an ont ol ogi c al s e ns e , jxe d ne s si n m os t of i ts uses i s m oral : 3 . ' fl a e noun i s of l ess f r equent

oe c ur r e nce. W e f i nd i ti n PN 9o oC; i l l Am b IoII7zA4 t he r ei s

t he oxymor on ' mo ve me ntp / Fxe dne s s ,a r e f e r e ne et ot hat e ver l as t i ng

m ot i qn of whi ch sf as i si s the cc m di t i or zB 4 . M or e fr equent'how ever

i st he as s e r t i o n oft he ne ed f y fa 1 i x 6 df l z l i t funt r ans l e r ab l e kab i tf z lt h 6

rp 0#,ei t her w i th r ef er ence to t he st rt t ggl e of thi sl i f e3 5or w i t h a predor ni nant r ef er ence t oh l l eaven B e . T he re i s at ti m es an i ndi cat i on of the t ype of r el ati on t hat exi s ts betw een these t w o tenns: nam el y, that t he l i xed vi r tuous habi ti l ltl z e good i s an i mi t at i on ofthe di vi ne i m m ut abi l i t ye ? . Thi s cer tai nl yi s not the l eas t of t he di vi ne cl l aracteri s ti cs. It i s the term ofthe reasoni ngs about God that have to do wi th m ot i on

and c ondude t o hi si mmova bi l i t y ( f l xl v nx o v) and he nee t oi d si mmut abi l i t yl #: : pE z r t o vl . L qt i mat e l yi ti st ha t God i s hi s own e nd ( Amb 7I o;: JB5)a nd al onei ss s l l mo t i o n,. s , J / #a ? z / e r( Amb 7z ( y M Bz 5) .
H ence one m ay t he m ore eas i l y per cei ve the urgenc ' y of M axi m us' ar gum ent agai ns t the O ri ge ni st s: . 'B ut, that rati onal bei ngs shot t l d so be borne about and have or hope f or no unal t er abl e grot mdf or

t he i rfxednes si nt he f ai z ,wha te l s ec oul d be mo r e pi t i abl e?' '( Amb 7I o69C9Ic )R.

W hat, i ndeed, eoul d be m or e pi ti abl e? And yet, i f m an i s esi gen and M axi m us ar e whol l y com m i t ted to s e nt i a l l yf r e e( bot h Oz s ts i n a choi ce betw een good and evi l* 9 t hi s ) and f r ee dom consi ur f ei t, of a deseA i on of t he good, rethen t he poss i bi l i ty of a s
3 : I have above not e 25, not ed an ont ol ogi cal use of fxe dne , s s

( e p1 2-5 ol A) ;o t he r s wi t ht he ve r be s pe c i al l y, c ou l d be c i t e d s .g . Am b
42I . J z9A 4,f 2 4. 3 4 See a bove not e z4. O A m b 7I o8zD I4; A m b 42-x 3 2IB 6; z 35zA Iz; A m b 54-1 3774. 5. .

' B Amb 7: 0768 1 2L habi t doe s not appear ) ; PN885D.

3 ? M ys t 567 6. 1 . ;c f . A m b rozz45A , w her e how ever i ti s not J x t t yt s ' q

but t k : ke l p t at ha ti sf o und. I n tl us s t udy of mnt abi l i t ya z l d Fxe dne s s I hqve use t lf or ' t he m os t
pa r t onl y thos e pas s ages wl z er et he wor ds t hem s el ves oe eur. I t woul d l m we ve m be m i s l e adi ng t o gi ve t o unde r s t anc lt hat s ot he t opi ei s exhaus t ed. In evi denc e I woul d part l c ul ar l y dr aw at t e nt i on t oe p z,a l et t e re xl l ort i ng

t oc o n s t a nc yi na t l ve r s i t y' l wi t i ts o m e St o i ct r ac e s ,e pI 3 6q C)i n wi d c h ot t r
.

t he me i ss ever al t i me st ouche d upon. Se e ep r 364C, 369CD . 37zB. : @ Ef f ec t i vel ys uc h i s Or i gen' s doc w t ri ne, though pa a ge s m ay be adduc ed pe rham te l l i ng i n another s ens e,

19 8

Th.R: j ut f l l f o ' l . lo jOdg: lf s ' m

m ai ns al ways ope n. H e nce i ti st ha tt he O r i get da n doc t r i ne o f sur f ei ti s not pr oper l y excl uded unl es s a su ci el z t doctr i ne of ht l t r l r t n f r eedom be es tabl i shed. I have al ready dr awn att enti on t ot hi s1 9' we ol as t now s ee how At ax nl us acconl pzsked l t.
D . Ssz v w ost r sz i Mt x. uz ox ' l' he f or egoi ng t reatm ent of s urf e i t and Exedness has s u ei e nt l y shown t i t ei m port ance of f r eedom and i t , si nhere nee i n' t he eom pl ex of el t oi ce and m ovem ent tewar ds God. Sur f ei t M ai m us w hol l y

r e j ec t s ;mut abi l i t yi sr e co gni z e d as a de l i de nt t t s eo ff r e e dom . The

f or egoi ug poi nts have been devel oped agai ns t a baekgr ound of Or i geni st i c doc tr i ne; but now i t i s i m pos si bl e not t o pr es ent t l h e ques ti on of f reedom i n M axi m us agai ns tt he backgr ound of the or t l t odox Or i geni s tt ha t was Gr e gor y of N y ss a* l . For he ,r e j ee t i r t g
-

O See above p. x 9z a nt l p. 1q6 wi t h not e 3z.

4 1 Gv q ov y 0/ Nys s a,or / f t ? . v ot i ge ni s t I c l o not i nt enl lt oi mpl y t l mt

al 1 Gre go ry' ss pec ul at i on i s or t hodox'he r e m ai ns howeve r ac l oc t or of t he Chur c h. I m ay 'per haps be c r i t i ci ze df or not havht g eons i der e d Gr e gor y' s pos i t i on i n a1 1t he f or egoi ng c hapt e r s, as a pc es i bl ee l et ne nt not onl yi n M axj m us' pos i t i qm but ZS O i nt hat of t he Or i geni s t s. It w as wi t l tt hi s pos -

s i bl e cr i t i ci s mi n nz i nd t hatf r om t he out set( s ee above p.i ' zf )I exel udec lt he a nt hr o po l o g i c a lq ue s t i x m st ha ta t el e i k s par t i c ul a r l r Or i ge ni s t( t i m pr e -a nq pos t e xi s t e nq e of s oul s ) and i n whl ch above a1 lt he i r ue nc e of Gr e gor yi s
f el t . But t he deve l opm ent of t he r e f ut at i on of t he he na d has br ought us Nnal l yt o the que s t i oz l of f r e edom ;a ' nd her e, as i nt i t e fual chapt e r on t he gpo c at as t as i s,Gr egor yc at t t t ot be excl t t de d. That M axi m us s t al t ds dos et o Gr egory of N ys s a has al ways bee nr ec ogni ze; but t l t e s er e l at i ons have s o

j ar be en ' t he obj ec t of 1 1 o t hor ough s t udy. ST ZHANOU' ' S ar t i e l e on La f i o g v/ e xc ei ni t i a l 6f f ? , fs or pse tt i l yI ' m6t f ' ,#r 1 s.( i Wj r t a r , de Nr p w uf rr ts .M axi me t ' Ho mo l o g l t e( EO : J 4g z uz l3 04 . 3 r 5 )i sr a t hu a j ux t a ms i t i o no ft he
t w o aut hor s tl z an a s t udy of t hei r re l at i ons . St phanou f l epe nt l s on t he

di gr e s s i on s of Am b 42 at t do f Amb 7 ( z I o o lx oz ) ,bat mak e sn o me nt i on of O r i geni s m i r zconnec t i on wi t h M axi m us W e i s wur m' s( l i s s e rt at i on ( pp.485 . 5 )c ove z ' s nm c h t he s am e gr ound. The anal yse s of GM TH' Ss t ud , y ( La f l oF z t z/ l / oA l( 1 61 7l i be vt C A: J Gr goi t rt f ,Nys s e, Pa r i s1 953)m ani f es tas i mi .

l ar i t y wi t h M axi m us i nt he f ol l owi t t g po i nt s: m an e s s ent i al l y eom pos ed of

bod ya nt ls o ul ( p.48 1 ) .t h es i mt t l t a n e i t ) roft he pa r t s( p.l o o,1 0 1) ,t l l er el at i o ns ofbot l y and s o ula f t e r de a t h( p.1 8 5) ;t he t ' r i a d:na t ' t z r e mo t i o ne nd . b s Gr egor i an ( p.96,97, I oI,z oz );ti l es i m ul t ane i t y oi ki ne s i s ant ls t t ni si s a l s of oun di t l Gr e g o r y( p. a 05 ) . But ul t i ma t e l yo ne mus t al l ow a f u n dame ntaldi se r enc e be tw' ee n Gr egor y and M axi m us i nt hei rr el at i on wi t h 01 i -

ge n. Gr e g or y,af t e ra l l wasnu r t u r e di nt h e be s t Or j g e ni s tt r a di t i o n wl z e u

Cha pt e r7.Ko y o s

I 9 9

koros4 e , a rm st he neees si t y,the pract i eal neces si ty at l east of an exper i e nce of evi l as a s pri ngboar d f or the i nni te desi r e for God. Gai th,i n hi sr ee ent s t udy of f r e edom i n Gr egor y,m ake st hi s po i nt very cl ear. H e w r i tes:' f1 1f aut done eher cher s il e choi x l ui m m e

i nde pe ndamme nt de si nf l uenc e s t r ange r e s( t he de vi l ' s de ce i t and t he s educ t i on o f pl eas ur e ) ne e ont i ent pas d j l e p e h comm e
une ct m di t i on qua s in ce s s a h' e. El lt l ' aut r e st e r me si ls ' agl t de s avoi r sil e m ouvem e nt l i bre as censi onnel de l ' hom m e en genr al ne e om m mw e pas nor m al em ent par une chute ' '4 8

And i ns pea ki ng oft hi s expe r i e nc e Ga i t h( p.1 37)c i t e si n part

t l l ef ol l owi ng passage f rom Gre goov ' s D6 M pr f z f f s' .% .l z or t he s el f -

de t e r mi na t i ve ( p owe r )i sa sC x o d( l c E ( ) v ) . How t he nt l l i s po we r
mi ght rem ai n aud evi lbe done away wi tl z ,t he wi sdom of Cv od fot md t hi si de a;t o1 etm an be i l zt l z et hi ngs he wi l l e d,t hat ,t as t i ng t he e vi l s wi l i ch he des i r ed and l ear ni ng by exper i ence 4 4for what he had e xchange d them , he m i ght wi l l i ngl y turn back t hr ough des i r e to tl z e
a s ye t Or i ge n was nei t he , rc onde m ned nor com pr om i s ed by a f ol l owi ng of

f an a' t i c ext r em i s ts f r om t he Pal e st i ni an m onas t e r i e . s( Evagr i t t sc oul c lt hen ha ve ha t l no gr e a tf o l l o wi ng ) ;M a xi m us e nj o ye d no i a mi l i a ' t I me a n l i o

f am i l y cont ac t wi t h Or i ge n; he coul d at ta i n t o the m as t er ot z l y t l z rough l l i s wr i t i ngs l abor i ng unde . rt he f l i sadvant age whi ch t he ant i or i geni s tc ont r over s i e s an; c onf l e m na t i on cr eat e d f o r any one ( l es i r i ng t o pr of i fby Or i ge m' s ul at i on and devot i on gr e at 1 ear ni ng, ' V oN BAt / Tm t s. t l t has s hown . s pee t l z a t M axi m us had di r e ct ac qnai nt at t ce wi t h Or i gen' I ha ve s howq above how M a e t xi m us had 6t 1 zc ent ur y Or i ge nk s m di r ec tl yi n vi e w i nr ef uti n g the

he naf l( t t i r ec tl y,ot m edi at dy, t hat i s by t he ' z t hc entt u' y pro l ongat i o n of t he 6 t hc e nt u r y po s i t i o ns ) . The s ea r e pe r ha m r e l at i ve l ys i m pl ef a c t or s .
Bl z tMa xi m us knew al s o Gre go ry ' , at onc e Or i geni s t and t aci tc or r ec t or of

Or i gen; he ( Maxi m us ) ut derwent t he i nue nc e of Ps et t doDeni s . ' rhe s e

m ake up s t r ands of a t angl et ls ke i n. To be of t l se i t zi de nt i f yi ug one or t he

o t l l e . roft he s es t r a ndsi ss uc i e nt t oj us t i f yt he pr e s e n . te s s a y. ' P oi de n t i f y

and K r tt he m c mti . : a wor k of t he f ut uz e.

* * GAI I I I op.c i t .p.2o3;IVANKA,H e l l e ni s n he s1 ; A & t J Chr i s t l i c he s x Fr z ' i b y z a y di ni s c h s n( Df f f t vl d l l d ' ? l( ' Wi e n: 94 8 ) p.no a nd .5z ' B .
4 8 G M TI I p. : 06. 4 f One z ni gl l t as k doe s M xvl ' r nt l s al s o end a age t l z i s Gr e gor i an doc t r i ne

i n hi sr e f ut a t i on o ft he Or i g e ni s t do c t r i ne o fs u r f e i tt s e et he pa s s a g et r a ns l a t e t la bo ve p.1 8 6) . I t woul ds e e m aot 'M a xi mus t l t e r ec o ns i de r ss pi r i t s

M4t h f ul l knowl edge who be caus eo ft he k choi c e and expedenc e of e vi l have be en equf pped wi tl tbodi e s;Gr e go ry has i n mi t t dt he ac t ualc ol z di t f ons i n whi c h m an f k nds l l i ms el f .i r t whi c ht he m i s er t es o ft hk sl i f e can t ur ' n one t ot i t e good. V e ti ns of ar as Gr e gory c one ei ves of m an as r ut ml ng t ke f ul l ga m ut of e vi l ne ce s sa ri l y sni t e anf ls o ne ces s a ri l y me et i ug agai n wi t kt he

' z oo

ThgRn f n ui i o n0 /Or i g 6 h i s m

f i r s t N ess edne o s s,put ti ng of, as s om e l oad,whatever has to do wi t h

pas s i o n and t he i r r a t i onat be i ng pur i fe de i t he ri nt he pr e s ent l i f e

t hr ough pr aye r and ' t ke as ce t i cl i f ef phi l o s o phi a) or a f t er pa s s a ge

her t ce thr ough t he sm el ti ng of t he pt t r i f yi ng I i re ' '4 : M ueh i ss ai d or i m pl i et li n thi s' pas sage. N ow I w oul d note
.

t hat t he i nt e nt of God' s per ml t t i ng s i n and evi li st o pr es e r ve t he

sel f det er mi nat i ve power whi ch i sl t y o Eov. But t hen ther e ar i s e

s ome que s t i ons: i st he s e l f de t e r mi nat i ve ( r t x : zi o gt r k ov )i nt he

cr eatur e to be i dent i fed wi th apc l c l t pecw ? And i f not, i m w ar e they to be di s ti ngui shed ? Agai n, no one deni es t hat si n, suger i ng and evi lcan be powedt t l pedagogi eali nt m m ent sf or t he perc ept i on and des i re of t he good ' yet i si tr eal l y a neees s i ty, an ontol ogi cal ne cess i t y, that t l l e ereatt l r e pass through thi s sehool ? Accor di ng te Gai th the ans wer to ti t i sl att er ques ti on i sde v
.

He s a ys ( p. 1 06, t he s e quence of t he pas s a ge above quo t e d)2 T $1 1

nous s em bl e que cett ei dle se dgage de tout l e syst m e de Gr goi re. Im xt m at eeck g ne devi ent, sel on l ui ,un choi xl i br e rlel c' es t di r e un pr o gr . sc ont i nu, que par une a l i na t i on ' ' Of t l z e re ht i on ol t he sel f determ i nat i ve and choi ce he says 4 8
.

t hat t k t p l zb pc ai sa t r ul ys pont a ne ous move me nt f r om t he e s s e nc e

ofthe fgo,by whi cl lthe pers on choost x s, r e a l i z e si t st nl es e l f . ' Pl ms

t hec h o i e et r o t t l t l E t y t g li na c c o r d wi t l lna t t l r ei st z ue a nd f r e e ,wh i l e

that contr arg t o nat ur ei sa s l avery
.

e go ' r y hi ms e l fi n a pas s a ge c i t e d by Gai t h( p 7 ' fE But Gr 9) ' s ays: ve r yi mpul s i ve c hoi e et af i t m xt l oat eE gt g ej z nx t x 4) e i t he r wor ks
.

qui t ei n accord wi t h the good or tends to t he opposi te ' ' 7 . ' fhe re i s ther ef or e an am bi gt t i ty hl t he use of i p oal t egk g, W el z ave seen above 4 : how Oz igen er r ed i ni denti f yi ng f r ee dom wi t h c l z oi ce . A s a t i s f act or y r d ut at i o n of O r i ge ni s m m us te se ct

t l t i s di s t i t t ct i ol z . I t woul ds e e m that Gr e gev y was ndt e nt i r e l ys uc ces s f ul i n thi sr es pect. l t wi 1 1 be f r om t hi s poi z t t of vi e w that i t
good, t he A fa xhni an ar gun l e nt w oul d t el l but onl y i f Gre gor yc oncdve d evi l as a pos i t i ve i ns t r am ent f o rt eachi ng t he goot l l e me ntwhi ch , not as an e e ve nt ual l y Gs abus es m an of hi si l l us i ons a bout appa te nt gt xds . 4 : GREGORY ol ? N VS S A De J o r f az ' 4 PG 46.5248.

4 8 G AI TH o p. < f / .. p. 8z.
4 7 Gl t lool t v o, N u sa C. Eux. I Il p.6 ( JA MGE RJ To l .1 1 p. z 52 t= PG 4 . 5, 857C. * : Se e above p. :84. '
.

Cha pt e r F.f f q r o s

zoz

wi l l be . m ost prof i tabl e to exam i r t e tl l e M axi r ni an doctr i ne 4 9 . For no oz z e w ho has re ad w i th at tent i oz z the M axi nz i an de sc ri pt i ons of our as cent to God car lfai tto have noti ced how i ti sa r eproduet i on of t he xf t t z ct s e so f am i l i ar and dear to G r egoa , that i s the r i ght exerci se of our choi ce resul t i ng i nt he ever nonsati ng sati et y

o o t z r de s i r e wi l i c l li st he f ul nes s off r ee doz n( Amb gz o89,zog JcD, I o 76B) . How wms Maxi mus t o me e tt he e r i t i e al pr o bl em o ft he
s e mse of J p oat pe o ' k g. Iu the f reedom of m an r f t l ot t t oEt y t g cannot but be ce ntr al'i ti s so i n Gr egory, i ti s so i l z N em es i us : 1 It does r l ot seem t c tbe necess ar y to dem onst rate l l er e at l engt h that t he w' i 1 1and choi ce s tand at the heartal so ofM axi m us'doctri ne. It hms been appar ent i nt he m any ei tat i ons al ready m ade. Rather I shal l se tf ort hl l i s us e of the terz z t xt l ot l l y gw and hi s dar i f yi ng of t he di st i nct i l m betweez ti t az l d wi 1 1 . No w t he c r i t i e al i l ac t or i ne f f e c t i ng t hi sdi s t i nct i on i st he Chds t ol ogi cal . At the out set then I shal l gi ve M axi m us' br l ef defni t i on

o ft h et wot e r msi l zq ue s t i o n. Hewr i t e s :' ' ' P hena t ur a lwi l l( f l nj t q

t p vo ' l xlv )i st he e s s e nt i al des l r e of t bi ngs c or r obor at i ve of nat ur e;
t l t e gnom i c wi l li s the se l f chosen i m pul se and m ovem ent of r emson t o one thi ng or another ' '5 1 . The thi ng above al lt o note i n thi s di s t h ct i on i st l m t the natural w i l l bel ongs t o nature, t o the l ogos
4 9 %f ay I not e by t he way i t pe r t a ns nl or et ot he ne xt c hapt er t hat

t l z i sn m bi gui t yi n Gr e gor yf ae i l i t at ed hi s( l oc t r i ne of t l l e apoc at a st a si s. E' v i l

a nd s o al s os i nt s e et he e nd o fi he pa s s a ge t r a ns l a t e da bo ve f r om t he De ' Ubr / s s ) pur f i es and.so r e nde rs m s si bl e sooner or l at e r t he re s t or at i on u o fa 1 1t ot he p r i mi t i v es t a t e .Se l f de t e r mi na t i on a nc lc ho i c eL 6 l e/ t z t ; / oo fe vi l )

bei ng t oo c l os e l yi dv nt i f i e d i ti s( l i c ul t ,i f not i m pos s i bl et o pr e s erve t he f or me r wi t hout al l owi ng f or t he uni ve r sa lr ec t i f i cat i on of t he l at t er. But of t hk s l a t er . J eM a xf m us s peaks of f af v qgt g i n t he ve rg r pr oce s s of c l i st i l z pl i s l z i l z g

c hoi c e ant l wi l l( ' PP za4CI3) . 5 1 DOMANSKI B. Di e Ps yc hol o gi e d6 s Aopl y sf f : . ( Mi t ns t er 1 900)p,I 4O:

, 4Das W e e n da s Gr unt l und den K e r npunkt ( I e T m ens chl i c hen W t l l e ns f r ei -

he i t bi l de t beiNe me s i usdasW ahl ve rmge l ode . r di e Vor s t z l i chke i t t z poal ee t r t )' ' . H oweve r Nem es i us doe s a1 90 t l i s t i ugi s h t ho ugh wi t hout m aki ng any t hl ng of tl z e( l i s t i nct i on be twee l l cl z oi ce and s el f det er z ni r t a ti ve power ,t hef o rm e r pre suppos i ng the l at t er ( D ewcf vl ' t zhomi y ds 41:PG 40. 776A).

5 1 TP z 4-z 53A. That gz l omi c4 d1 1 her e r epl ae es c l z oi ee ( r poc l es lw)

i st he re s ul t of c ont r over s y. The t w o are no t exac tl y synonp noqs; f or

z r t i o t t t et ng i s de f l z t e ;( TP I 1 6 C af t e r Ne me s i us 'De n at .ho m.3 3: PG 4 o, 733B tz ) a. s' 'del i be ra ti ve appet i t e of t l z i z l gs wi t hi n our m wer' ' . But ' f vd mq i s re l at e; t or wof t l t l ng as habi tt o ac t( TP zx7 C) .

co z

T/ f . t rRe l u t a t i o hg--/Or i g l f j j f f n j
-

of nat er e,a nd t he gr t om i c wi l tt ot he pe r s oa, t ot l l et r o io z ormo de of exi s t enee. And as i t was t he revel at i on of the Ti i ni ty, fr s t of al l ,and then t he m ys t er y of t he Incar z l at i on wki eh enabl ed t he nt i nd t o m ake t he di s t i ne don of pe r s on and nat ur e,s o out s i de t he di r e ct
i nf l uence ofthe sam e,nothi t z gi s eas i er than to negl ec ti t. rori l zthe m ere er eat ure, wl t i ch w e ar e, whatever s pri ngs f r om the nat t u' al wi l lcan onl y be efeet i ve thr ough our own choi ee al one. Such cer-

t ahl l y i st he e as e wi t h M axi m us ,e s pe c i al l y i f one c ons i de r s onl y

l A i s vocabul ary. It i si nter es ti ngsand per haps not enti r el y wi thout s i gni ieance,

t ha tt l l et wo a z l - ks l f t ,wh e r ez pou t pot gi s mo s t de a r l y me t ,a r e

pr eei sel yt hos ei n whi eh t her ei s a de :ni t e exdt z si on ofthe Or i geni st,

mor e , of t l l e Gr ego r i an apo c a t a s t as i s5 3 . I ne ae he as et he r ei s al s o

f ound t he f undam eut al t r i ad; bei ng, w el l - or i m bei ng, ever bei ng. ' l ' he f l r s t and t he l as t ar e no t wi t hi n m an' s powe r;t l l em i ddl e, wl z i ch i s of cour se not m er e natur al goodness but t he adopt i on ef s ons i nvol ves c l t oi c' and the act i on of t k ' he Spi ri t, And thi si s ne ces sar i l y so, be us e of the f <sel f m ovi ng, m as terl es s power that nat ur al l y

i si n m ar z' '( Amb 42z3 45D : 31 5) . The s am e t l l ought i sf o und i n hi st r ea tme nt oft he Sa bbat h( Aml )6$I3 9c A) ,' but t he r e we f i nd a l s o1 he e mphat i es u te me nt t ha te ver we l l be i ng i s no ts ubj e e t to t he wi l l i ug of choi ce ( t / e Af 1 o ' Etr r p oas e t y s f o Amb 65 I 39zB8) .
Iz 1t hese pass ages thqre i s no hi nt of a di st i ncti on betwee n wi l l and choi ce, unl es s one m i ght, and reas onabl y i adeed, s ee s ach a hi z t ti n the eause ass i gned f or t he neces sar y exer ci se of el z oi ce i n t he at tai t t m ent of w el l bei ng: nam el y, t hat there i si n m an t 't he i anat es el f m ovi ng, m as terl es s pow er ' ' . Choi c et he n and t hi s m a-

s t e r l s s s #p p z er ar e not pe r f e ct l yi de nt i e al . At t d ma s t e r l ns #p k p> i s
s el f determ i nat i on aeeor di ng t o the def i ni ti en gi ven i n TP I 5 4 Sel fdet erm i nat i on L si ni t st t t r ' n i dent i f t et l wi th the w i l l nde ed as , and i a pri m ar y e l em ent i n1 ) 0t h arcl l etype and i m lge b : . But i ft hqse texts gi ve som e s l i ght i ndi cat i on t hat M axi m us was aw ar e of the di st i nct i on,i ti s certai n that he di d not 1 ay too great w d ght upon i t. , For i t te xpl ai ni ng t o Thal as s i us ( Tha l4 ' z ) how
.
'
.

e' F' o' r M axi m us'tr eat m ent of thi s pro bl em s ee the f i nal c hapt er : 4' 1 * P z 17D :f .Power i si unat e dom i ni on over t hi ugs t o be done t hat
.

a r es u bj e c tt o us;unhi nde r e t lde mi ni on o ft he us eo ft hi n gss ubj e c tt o us ;

une ns l ave d appe t i t e of t hi ngs s abj ee tt o us ' > .
O T P 283 24D 8.

Ch api e r F.Ko r o s

zo 3

Phz i s t beeam e s i nf or us and yet di d not. know si n,l t e speaks i ndi f f ere nt l y of the cor rt l pt i ol t of choi ce i n A dam and of i t . s reet i tude i n Chri s t. Thi si s one of t he pas sages f or whi ch af t erwards he m us t gi ve an expl anati on. In TP I he observes that i f som e of the 1 ? ather s have spoken of ehoi ce i n Cl uis t,i t was i n the s ens e of our esse nt i alappeti ti ve power,nar f t e l y ou. r natur al wi l l , or was an appro-

pr i a t i on of our e hoi c et ot he I ne ar t t a t e God ( T P Ia90) .I t was

i at i ds s am e m anner that he hi m se l f wrote t o' Phal ms s i us,f or i nf act

t he r ei si z zChr i s tno pos s i bl ec hoi e e( ? . P PI z9Df ) .

' rhe Chr i s tol ogi calf aet or has t hen dear l yi nduced a el ar i eati on. Choi ce i nt he fr s t tr eati s e to M ar i nus i s def i ned as a < .del i ber at i ve

appe t i t e of t hi ngs s ubj e ds t o us . For , M axi m us e xpl ai ns ,e hoi c e

i s a mi xt ur e,. com pot m ded of m any t hi ngs, bei ng eom pos ed of ap-

pet i t e,de l i ber at i on ar t dj udge ment ' '( TP II 6C) . ' ri z i si saa adapt e d
ci t at i on of N em esi us s :and i s theref or e not hi ng new . W hat i s new i st he em phati c de ni al that i n Chri s t there can be any sueh thi ng as choi ce. The defr t i ti on as i ts tands ref er st o any sor t of del i be rat i on,whe t her i t be bet we e n di ve r s e go ods or be twe e n goo da 2 nd e vl l . But c ert ai nl yi ti si n thi sl at ter w ay that he t ends to s peak of i t. At the end of the apol ogy f or t he use of c hoi ce i nr egar dt o Chr i st,

c i t e d above ,Maxi muss ays:' '( ' l ' heFat he z ' s )kne wt r t l l yt hatasc hoi c e
re gards bot h, I m ean tl l e good and the evi l ,i t pe ' rt ai ns to thos e

who ca n be move d:wii c ht ot hi nk,m uch,m or et os ay o f Chr i s t,

the Ver y s ubst anee and sour ce of good, i sf ul l of every i m pi ety ' '

( TP I % A) .
T ti sl l ot onl y here t hat t l z e connecti on of choi ce wi th sel ect f on bet ween good and evi li s evi dent. I ti si m pl i ci ti n the det i ni t i on of gnom i c wi l lwi th w hi ch I began. It r eeur si n af ul l er expos i ti on ofgaom i c wi l li n the tr eati s e on Two W i l l s. There < 'the sel f chosen i m pul s e, esect i ng the di ver gence t o ot t e or t he ot her,const i tutes

( t he gnomi c wl 1 1 ) ;i ti s de fni t i ve not of t he uat ur e but , pr ec i s e l y, of t he per s on and hypo s t as i s' '( TP I 6I 9zBI 3CI ) . And a gai aa
x

l i tt l e m or ef gl l y:f 'And the ht t m an wi l l l ' mg i n our Savi or,even be i ng natur al ,w as not nude as wi t h us,as ndther was bi s hum ani t y,si nce by the uni on i t was di d ni zed to t l z el i mi t.whet l ce accuratel y si nl es sness bel ongs to i t. But ot t l ' s evi dent l yi s nude al l di a no wi se si al e s so n ac c ount o ft he de vi at i on t ot hi ss i de or t ha t - a devi a t i on

* 4 N eMss l us, D e ' I /J .h om . 33: PG 4 o. 73t i A Tr , y( 3 3B 1x.

zo 4

Th6Rqut at i on 0 /Or i g e n s m

w hi eh does no ta l t er t he nat ur e but di ve rt st he m ove m ent, or, to

s pe ak m or et r ul y, e xc hanges i t s mode' '( TP zoz 36D4I 3) .

Wi th these texts bef or e us we ar e abl et ol i ne up s everaldi s t i ne -

t i ons: t he l 4yog f p ft r e f n ,t he nat ur al wi l l , nat ur e ar e on one s i deon the other al ' e t he m ode of exi st ence, gnom i c wi l l and choi ce,

t l l e pe r s on. Se l f de t e r mi na t i on t he n and f r e e dom ar eo f the na t ur e pr i m ari l y, of t he pers on s econdar i l y , der i vat i vel y, ' #M s s er i es of di s ti ncti ons perm i ts , when conf r onted wi t h the Or i geni st and Gregori an, vi ews , the neces sary reeti feati ons. A s ur f ei t of the good pr oper l y known becom es s tr i ct l y i nconeei vabl e, f gr t he expel ie z l ce of evi li si . r i no way a f t l l m ent of nature EH i s pr o pe r l y a sp z p .

e xi s t e nc e , an t l v t s at z p l l a5 ; . I t se xper i e nc e can not f or m a nec e s s ar y i ngr edi e nt ofouT des i ' r ef o rt l l e good Wi t i c hi s oii t s e l fde s i r a bl e.And
w hat i s m or e s i nce natut e and per son are not i dent i eal t he r es tor a-

t i on of nat ur e does not of ne ce s s i t ye nt ai lt he e om pl e t er es t o r a don

of e ver y pe r s on. r e e dom i si aal i e na bl y a pa t t of l t umat t natur e;

.

i n i ts m er el y hum an m ode i ti si nseparabl ef r om t heposs i bi l i ty ofsi t e nhl g 8 'i , ni t s di vi ae m ode i n Chr i s ti t bec om e si r t de f e c t i bl ys i nl e s s

( &v t z p z dpl v o ) .' rhe pe r f ec t i on of t he human wi l li st o at t a i na

f i xedne s si nt he good,whi eh c or r e s ponds t ot he s el f goodnes s, to t he i dent i t y of goodnes s and bei ng i r t God T' he des i r ef or t he di vi ne
.

good,wl l i c l zi st he uat ur alwi t li z li t s mos ti nt i mat e be i nj,wi l l be

real i zed exi s tent i al l y onl y aecordi ng to the ci reur ns tar t ces i n wl z i ch e ae h per s on m a y fnd hi ms e l f . ' rhe ul t i m at e1 o t of e ac h wi f l ls i mi l ar l y be det er mi ned by the di spos i ti on t owards the good i n whi ch each i s set at the ti m e of hi s passage henee Thi s de term i nati on of l ot, the n, i s on t he personalpl ane, not that of nat ur e.
.

Buthe r ewea l r e ady t ouc ht hepr obl em oft he apo c at as t as i s ,e once r z t i ug w bi t h the p r t l ne nt t e xt sa nd s t udi esm us t now be e xam i ne d
,

H A m b 4zz:32. 1 . 3; c f . Tl l al pr o1 z.$ 7A . . 5 8 Des pi t e the gr ea t par tt hat i gnor ance pl ay' si 1 z the ge ne s i s of e vi l

( c f .' rha lpr ol aj 3cD) ,t he wi l ls o at l e as ti nt he di s put e wi t h Pyr r hus ( TP

,

z 8 3z 5A9 ) , ' i sJ wf z l v e a c t N .

CHAPTSR V I

A/ocz u AsTAsz s
W e have s e en t hat Maxi mus ve r y de f t ni t e l yr ej e v t saud e xpl i c i tl yr ef t l tes the O ri geni s t er rors coneer ni ug t l z e henad, as al so tl l at ofthe preexl s t enee of soul s. It w oul d seem ther ef or e that a ref ut a-

t i o n oft he a po c at a s t as i sort mi ve r s a lr es t or a t i on,e ven oft hedamne d,

woul d be f ound i n hi sat t t i or i geni stpi eces. Thi si sseet l t i ngl y not t he eas e. Cer tai ul y t he re i s no f r ontal at tack, r t o expl i ci tr ef atat i on '

bt t ti st he r e a de f i ni t e we l l gr ounded r e j ee t i on? I be l i e ve s o. But

1 e tt l sl i r s ts e et he pr e vi ous s t udi e si nt hi s m at t e r and t he nt he t ext s of M axi m us. Pr s v i o' t 4 s sf l l f f e s

I r l zvc t z Mi chat l d publ i s e d hi ss t t t dy:S.M a xi me J :c on j e s s e ur e tI ' a z l /p c t z f f l s / t z s :1 . Af t e r dt i t t gi n Lat i n a m ul t i t ude of te xt s ,not

al ways to the poi nt,and w i th s om e gi vi ng a bri ef com m ent,l t e condudes t hat M axi m ns taught the fnal consum m at i on of at 1i n t he good. Vi t l er1 however, st at es that M axi m us di d not take over

t he doc t r i ne as f o und i n Evagr i us . Gr um e l3 ,r e f er r i ng t o QD I 3, ar ms t hat M axi r t i us hel d a mi t i ga t ed dod r i ne oft he apo c a t a s t as i s .

V on B al thasar * has l ater gi ven som e pages to the ques ti on i a an

e pi l ogt l et o hi se s s ay o l lt he Conf e s s or ' s doc t dl l e. I f e pr e s e nt . st hr e e

s e r i e s oft e xt s:1) t hos er e f er r i ng t o he l l and e t e r ual puni shme nt; z) t hos e whi ch s peak of t he e f f edi ve s al vat i oz t of ht l man na t ur e,
wi t hout s o m uch as a hi nt t hat tl z ere m i ght be s i ngl e excepti ons;

and 3)t hos et e xt s wl t i c hr ef us et o gi ve a de e per doc t r i ne,t ha t doc t r i ne bei ng,s o one r ea s onabl ys uppo s e s,t l t eapo c qt as t as i s. M axi r nus'
1M r cr t l t u' t ) , E. Rr u . JA C / Z I Z wt r I / J Z -t Z J :( l e FW t vt p j r gz o ( z @o2 )2 57 7 1. 2 RAM I z( 1 9 30 )z lo. 3I I ' I V I o( z 9a 8 ) 45 7. : KL 3 67 7 2 1 2 7 5 7 8.

2 o6

ThnX#' ? 4 / f l St ) lW C h' i y/ : 1, :-

s ol ut i on t her e f or ei s not doc t r i nal but pr act i c al ' fhe t hr eateni ng poss i bi l i ty of eter nal puni shm ent i s necess ar yf or tl l e bgi l t ne rs aa4
.

pr ofc i e nt s( and who ca n gt t a r a nt ee hi ms e l fpe de c t? ) ;ye tt he de pt h

of t he di vi ne m ercy no one knows ti s be tt er to rest r i c t one' s cur i , i os i t y to t he l i nl i t st hat Sc r i pt ur e per mi t s. Such i s von Bal t hasar' s

expo s i t i on of Maxi mus ' doct r i ne; hi s own j udge me nt t her eon i s
contai ne d i n af ootnote 5: . *M axi m us w ant . s to t me t i ltai n 60t1 1t l k e sucees s of t he di vi ne pl an and the threat of eter naldam nati on t hat hangs over the s i nner. H L Ss ol uti on seem s to gi ve greund f orbel i ev
.

i ng t hat t hi sl a t t er i sat hr e at onl yt ha tc oul d r em ai n unr e al i z ed '' l nt l l i sr es pe d i ti st l naee e pt abl e

. . . .

Onl yr ee e nt l y J. Ga t h has i ut e r me t e dt he Gr e gor i an t z / mc t z t as t as i si n absol ute term s : ' and adds t ha t M axi m us and The odo r e , St udi t e wer e qui t e of t he s am e opi ni on. I am not pr epared to di -

s c ur x s hi sj udgeme nt r e gar di ng Gr e gor y. but t he f o l l o wi ng s t udy wi l ls how wi t h wha t has t e he pas s e dj udgeme nt on Maxi mus; .
Text s Ae l t p / f lg t ot he w/ ' f wf g : pl : z l l A t ensi on cer t ai nl y exi s ts whenever t heol ogi ans si mt t l t aneous l y m ai ntai u, and Cathol i ct heol ogi ans cannot but m ai ntai n, the per-

f e v t i on and uni ve r s at i t y of Go d' ss a vi ng wo r ki n Je s us Chr i s t and

t l z e real i ty of une ndi ng puni shm ent, t hat i s the seem i ug f ai l ur e of s ai vat i on. The de gr e e a nd i nc i de nce o ft hi st e ns i on var y as i t s two pol es ar e di ver se l y coneei ved and es ti m at ed. Consi der i ng once m ore the t ext si t wi l lbe cl ear,I hope,t hat i n M axi m us the tens i on w as genui ne l y m ai nt ai ned, though he was st i t l so i m pre% ed wi t l t t he r eal i ty and m om ent of' the f i r s t pol e that he di d not deve l ope extens i vel y t he oppos i te el em ent. But the texts...

5 K L 57 z/ a 7 8 1 . Se e v( ) N BM JHAS AR' Sown e s t i ma t eo ft hi sl a s tc ha pt e r

of K L i n D, 6( ; x.Crt t t .p. 7,i n whi ch l z e al i gns hi ms e l fc om pl et e l y wi t h Mi chaud. ' 6 Lq . l , f &# ' / J... pp.187 ' z9J. Af t e . rt he r e s ur re ct i on t her ec an be no s i ml e rl ef ti ne t e r nalpa i ns no s i nne rl e f tat al l m: si nner; but a1 1 no exce pt i ons, w i l l be sa ved.
.

7 G. & AK o p.c i t .p.z 8 8 , gi ve sl t i sve r s i o no fM a xi mu s' QD I 3 7 96 23 0 ) 1 ;

but he omi ts t he capi t al phras p : xt f to fxg ' t i z oo t ge to; % l z e f l e:' t t ' b v

y uit ' i w f l z r s o aj k vT t k r v t i yg w.' n. eo ve r s i gh ti sa 1 1t he mo r eg r os si n t l z a t

' rhe oc l or e,dt kt gt he wl z ol e pas sa ge, s i t l gl es out t hi s ver y phra s ef or r epe t i -

t i on a nd e mpha s i s( e p.1 G0 - PG 9 9, x 5 oI A) .

Cha pt e r VI,Apo c at a s t as i s

' zo; r
.

' rhe a r m at i on of t he f act of puni s hm ent of unendhz g dam nat i on ,e ve n gr ea t em phas i s upo ni t , af es uf i i c i e nt l y conl m on i n M axi m us. Ther ei sf i r s t' of a1 1the exl mr t ati on to com punct i on oecupyi pg

t wo t hi r ds of t he l a t t er hal f of t he Li b r r As c e t i c ' u sI LA 9 ! 2739) .

Lack of com punct i on i s due t ol ack of f earofGod, r 'thescor ni ng of

God' sf e ar f ul j udgeme nt as a me r et ho ught''( LA z79> C4f ) . I n t he Ce nt ur i e s on Char i t ye t e v nal Jz l f A l s / l vl f r z l /e om e st ot he f o r ei n

Char I. 56, 57, ' 2. 34. Von Bal thas ar' s caveat agai nst ar gui ng f r om t i ds t er m e t n rnalt o a concept of t m endi ng puni s hm ent t o be f ound i z z Gregory of N yssa 8 cannot have the sam e f or ce f or M axi m as, .

i na s muc ha s he co ul d not have be e n unawir e how t he 6t h ee nt uz ' y

ant i ori geni s t theol ogi ans used the l i ke qual i fcati on f or puz t i shm ent

a nd. f orl i f et i 1 l Mat t .25. 46)as e t e r nalas c er t a i n pr oofoft het me l z d'

i ngne ss of puni shm e nt, si nce of t he unendhl gness of t he bl ess ed l i f et here was no poss i bl e doubti ng 8 . El sewhere M axi m us speaks

ofa j us tj udge me nt or c ondemnat i on f or e ndl e s s or f or i t ni t ea ges

orofb0t ht oget her: 4 , 'or ofdes t nz ct i on or oft he 1 ot ofthe bad thi efM. A1 1t hese are but pass i ng r ef erences. The re are how ever f our l etter s dati ng fr om bef ore 6z6 to 643,ther ef er e coveri ng t he w hol e per i od of M axi m us' act i vi ty as an ms ceti cal author, wl l i ch cont ai n

de s er i pt i ons of de at h,of t he part i c ul ar a nd fnalj udge me nt and of t he qual i t y and e t e ndt y of t he j us t damna t i on. I r ef e rt oe p4
on gr i e f ,t oe pc 4t o Cons t ant i ne,t oe p 8 pe r ha ps t o Sophr oni usand t o ep I t ot he e par c h Ge or ge o n hi sr ec a l lt o Cons t ant i nopl ei n 64z ' 1 . Let us gather a f ew of the phr ases that ref er m or e part i c ul ady t ot l z ee ndl e s s ne s s aud qual i t y of puni s l z me nt af t e r de at h. The t hem e of e p 4 i ss al utary gr i ef. ' fhe rem em br ance of death and t l z ec ons tant anti ci pat i on of the l abor at tl z e soul ' s depart ur e are

e mi ne nt l y ftt oa r ous ei n ust l l i ss e nt i me nt ( e p 44I6A) . Anf lfnal l y,

a f t e rt he ope ni ng of t he doom s day books ,t 't ho s e who have t he i r s tati on al l ot ted on t he l ef t hand reeei ve eter nalfre the oute r darknes s, the s l eepl ess worm , t he gnas hi ng of teeth uhdr yabl e tears
8 VON SALYHASAR Py s e *c e P. 584 ,S * ee ZS O G AW I IO p. dt . P. 1 90. : JUS TI NI AN, . p 1dv. Ol gd l xy ; n ad , V . 1 8A l : F l 4pl , ACO t. I I1 2o5l * f f( PG 86. 975) . 1 : Am b aI zz szl l z o' Thal z1z93B4 anf t M ys ' t 14 . 69: $ 84fl E a: Gt t hc r t v
.

c k a e t p o l . g' r ex k v E r E v e t %' r o l .
1 1 Am b r z oza3' z ' B; Ar nb 5, 3:37t J : B, z 37 6B .

1 1e p 441 6. 'e p2 4 6z 2BC; e p 84 4: 1 1( e t e r n ' j l he l l f l r e l ;e p: 3 8 8C389Cz, l ' p or t he dat i ng se e m y D at s l s t .

: z o8

Tht f, &/ 7 4 f // r ' t ? A ;o jOr i g e ni s m

and endl es ss ham e ove r whi c h eve r y m an c onde m ne dt ot me ndi ng tor m ent f or agesi s m or e ae i ct ed t i t an over al lotherf orm s ofpuni s
-

me nt put to get he r' '( 4I 6D8 4I 7Az ) .I ne p2 4 he r e f e r st ot be peae e obt a i ned ( t hat ove r Chos r oe si n6 28) and t he ne xhor t i ng t o
ar i ght and w o r t hy us e of pe ac ec ont i t me s: z '1 e t us be m i ndf t l l of the bi t ter a i ct i on of eonsci ence t hat com es t o the souli n hel latthe me m or y ofi t s de e dsi m do nei nt he body;1 e t usbe m i ndf uloft he c on
-

summa t i on of t he e nt i r e wor l d ''( 6IzBI4) . The n hee ome st ot he

dt x scr i pti oh of the 1 ot of the bl es sed and t he dam ned. These l at ter' . ' ff or t he t m natur ah ess ofthei r deeds w i 1 1re cei ve the out er dar kness the s l eepl er s s w orm , t he t m que nchabl e i i re of gehenna and, m ost

gr i e vouk ofal l ,s ham e ofc ons c w i e nc et hat has no e nd ' '( 6I:CgII )& 3
.

' But w i th the year s, or per haps wi th the gt eat er poi gl z ancy of

t he s i t ua t i o n unde r whi ch he was wr i t i sg t hi sf z i e nd Ge or ge was

He . speaks thi st i me i n the frs t per s on : ' *.A. l l m e! the f ear f ul sham e that wi l lnever have an end except by a ci t ange I becom e f r ee ofm y

unde rg r a ve s us pi do n) ,Ma x i mus ha s ga i ne daf ' u r t he ri n s i gh t

ma ny e vi t s, . ih m e! t he m oani ng and t he 'bi t t e rt ear s. .

I nst ead

of l i ght dar kne s s,i n ' s t e a d of j oy gr i ef ,i ns t ea d ofr e hxat i e n puni s hm ent and di st ress wi l ls ur el y Tecei ve m e. Az t dt he n ofa1 1 ,t l l e m os t nz i ser abl e,or m or e tnz l y the m os t gr i evous - i n sayi ng i t onl y I am af l l kted, how m uch m or ei n enduri ng i t: be m er ci f t l l is t, and , Cht save us fr om thi s aj l l i cti on - the separ at i on f rom Gqd 1 4 and f r om hi s hol y poler s,and the f anl i l i adty wi t h t:edevi land hi sevi ldem ons t hat a bi desf or e ve r wi t hout a ny expe e t a t i on o fl i ber at i on f r om t l z es e tenibl e tl z i ngs. For i n t hi s wor l d by our evi l aet i vi t i es we chose wi l l i ngl y and del i beratel yt o be wi t ht he m ;o f ne ce s s i t yt o be wi t h them w e shal lf ai rl y ez z ough be condem ned, tl m ugh unwi l l i ng. And m or e pusi s hi ng and t er z i bl et han any puni s hm e nt, the bdng conti uual l ywi th haters and hated thi sapaz ' tf rom t orm e nt s, not to m ent i ou wi t ht hem , and t l z e havi ng be en s e pa r at e df r om t he l overand t he
.

nat ural l y he exi s t sf ree of pas s i on . As we bel i eve that t hes e thi ngs

l ove d one. P' or God j udgi ng j us t l y,who by nat ur ei sa nd i sc al l ed l ove,i snot hat e d by t he j udge d; nor doe s he hat et he j udge d, f or

1 3 Part of t he phr as f ng of t hi s pas sa ge has bee n bor r owe ;f r om Gr egor y N az i anz en or. 1 6. 9:PQ 3,5 . 945C. I ti s a pas s a ge ci t ec l agai ni n par t i n Am b p z o88A . 1 4 Gre gory of N az i anzen i s al s o her e M axi m us' f or er unner' s ee t Ne above no te.

Ch apf e r VI -Apo c at as t a s i s

z og

re azy and tr ul y wi l l be, 1 et us, bel oved, not negl eet our sel ves ' '

( e p 1388D68902 ) .
M axi m us does not speak her e conventi onal l y of the pai ns of he l l'he does not r epeat m ere phras es,as m ay seem the cas ei nt he re f er ences gi veu ear l i er. Xr et ther er em ai ns t o be seen how he * 1 1 tr eat cer tai l l pr obl em s resul ti ng f rom seri ptur al and. patr i s ti ct ext s

whe n he i sl e s s di r e ct l y unde rt he i nfue nc e ofl f i sgos pe lm e di t at i ons.

He r et he gr e at pr o bl em i st ha t of t he c o nc r de s o l i da r i t yf ? /t he
l l -f l z lr ac e1 : wl z i ch ,i f carr i ed to i ts l i mi ts,seem s to i nvol ve a cer tai n apocatast as i s,m or e or l es s on t he f ot l owi r l gl i nes:si nce a1 1f el l i t A dam al l wi l lr i s e and be saved i n t he new A dam . B t l t even when sueh a doctr i ne i s car ri ed to i ts extr em es the resul t i ng apoeatastasi s, t hough equal l y f al s e wi th the O ri geni s t doct ri ne, i s not the sam e. ' rhe l att er i s eoher ent w i t l l the doctr i ne of the henad, pr ee ds tenee and a cert ai n eoneept of f reedom and neeess ar i l yl l ows f r om i t;the f orm er has a r eal ,a true basi s,but i s a doct r i ne sugeri ng, as i t wer e f rom s ar com a,nam e l yt hat no pers on m ay be coneei ved as s et per m anent l yi n oppos i ti on t ot he good i n Chri st l 6 . I shal lnow gi ve thos e pass ages whi eh seem r nos t to f avor such a vi ew . It i s here that x st i chaud was m os t di l i gent. Am ong the

Qua e s t i o ne s ad F/ l f l l l s s ' l f vlI may r e f e r mo r e par t i c ul ar l yt o Thal z

and I5. In the f i r st t he harm oni zati on of the part i c x ul ar wi th the gener al ,i n the second t he ways of God' s provi denee are deal t wi t h. In qui te a num ber of t he pas sages dted by M i cl z aud one shoul d note t hat the m or al el em ent i s present, m ost l y express ed wi th the wor ds grant e d / t ?t h6 wor l / l y or the l i ke U. Tl l i si s em phasi zed i n the com m entary on Ps.59 ' 8 . H oweverthe f ul l es ti as i st ence on thi s as peet i s 'f ound i n A m b 3IIz73D , w hi ch deal s wi th a phr ms e of Gregory' s orati on on the N ati vi t y :T fthe l aw s of nature ar el oosed; t he upper wor l d m us t be f i l l ed; Chr i s t bi ds, 1 et us not r esi st ' ' . Tl z e second phr ase of the pms sage natural l y hw i tes the doctr i ne of tl z e

c o nc r e t ss o l i da r i t yt # m anki nd. Nor i si ts ur pds i ng t ha t Maxi mus

1 5Se eDANI * LOI J ,RSR 3 o( z 94 o)3 44 7f o rs o me l i t e r a t u r eor tt l z i ss ubj e c t ;
s ee al s o voN Bz k t al f as al t ,Pq s enc e p. 58f , es pe ci al l y 58: .

1 6 Se e GA. ' 1 % o k. c i t . p. z 92 . I nt Ne pa s s a ge c i t e d( PG 4 . z :z 6CD)

Gr e gor y as s er k st he i ncom pos s i bi l i t y of e' v i l and t he di vi ne om n4 pr e s enc e.

Is h al lr e t m. nt ot hi st o i l i c be l o w( p.zl 8.Tha l1 5 ) . 1 :Se e Tha l 22 : J I 7 Dz o, 3 2I B7;54 j z 5 B: z ; ;5 9 60 9 C2; 6 3 66 8 C8;64 pooB 8. 1 8 Pe 598.57 4. .

14

zl o

Tl t e t At #f y / ll o @ lo lOy i g e ni s m

he te i nt r oduce slhe par a bl e so ft he l o s ts l z e e p, t he l ost dr acbm a and tl l e pr odi gal son The l os t el em ent i st hat whi eh l z as f al l en f rom the heavenl y choi r p ar l ki nd w hose ret ur n pr ovi des t he whol es cope of t he Incarnat i on l 9 . But that M axi m us here l eaves t o a m or e pr opi t i ous oecas i op the expl anat i on of the num ber s 2, Io and Ioo z n i s not s u ei ent grounds f o' r num beri ng thi s pa% age am ong t hose w hi eh del i berat el y ref us e to s peak on cer tai n more : xf l l f ef l doctr i nes It i s to thes e text s that we m ust now gi ve som e at tent i on
.
'

Es ot t wi c S l e sc e ? V on Bal thasar : 'says that text s of the esote ri cs or t ar ef r eque nt i n M axi m us. ' fhi si s not qui te s o. 1 have j us ti ndi ca t e d. one pas s age t hat ought not to be l m m ber ed w i tl lt hem A nother s t t eh t ext he sees i n Am b 4513568 . But her e agai n M axi m us' r eason f or not speaki ng i s not a desi re t o honoy a doc t ri ne i n Wf t r lc : but to
.

pas si t ove . rf or t he pr s e nt,be ca us e he i s not e qual t ot he he i ght s of Gregory' s teachi ug D. O t l l e r pl s age s of t he s o rt I do not kuow W e ar el ef t then wi t h thr ee real l y germ ane text s: Thal m ol z6oA ; ' l * hal 4g4IzA z Thal aI3I6D . Let us begi n wi th t ke l as t; f or the other t w o ar e m or ei m port ant an4 r el ated one wi t h the ot her.
. '
.

Que s t i on 21 z uns:' rW l z a ti st he m e ani ng o f:Put t i ng of fpr i nci pal i ti es and pow er s etc ( Co1 .z. 1 5)?Ho ' we ve r wa s he c l ot he d wi t h
.

t he m at al l ,s i ne e he was wi t hout s i n? ' ' N ow thi s Scz i pture t ext i s

,

one i nvol ved hl O r i gen' s devel opem eno of t he apocat as tas i s. In

hi s 8t h hom i l y on t he bo ok of Jos ue3 3 Or i ge n wr i t es:' fTl l ec r o s s

1 : II ANI LOU. RSR.s o( : t ) 4 0) : $ . 44,
2 : Am b 3I1277C1g f f .

: t KL 57 oI 2 z 7 .
2 : Se e al i . i ot he be g4 n' n ' ng of A m b 451: 52B ;t l z et l z i r dt e xt of ' vt ' l B .< -

' r l us . t ' i l( . Ymb r 3 8 4C) mt ' l s t be a mi s t a ke nr e f e r e n e e . At t he c o une i l of

T qor e nc e Be s s ar i on and M ar k of Ephes us t oget he rf r am e d ar epl y t o1 he I at i ns. In t l l i st he phr as e ho no y : r ls i l en t c eL s us ed t o me an pa s s ove . ri n s i l enc e an t m doubt ed e rr or of at l hon or ed f at her i nt hi s car s et he Nys s et w

d odr i ne o ft he apo c at as t a s i sf Fw v o l o gi a Or t r sf cs. 5. 7 1 jz 4 ) .l ss uc ha

r s e ns e qui t e exc l ut l e d f r om M axi m us ?

: aI nI o s ue hom .8.3 ( GCS I I ASHRI S NS , Or i g e n V1 I )p. 3 38 9 4 3 : Cr u x Domi nx 'no s t r is e . t u CI Z AW ge mi na f ui t . Mi r u st i bis e r mo f or t a ee t no vus

vi t l e t ur quod ( l i c o:c rux gem i r z af ui t hoe e s t ge mi na r at i one eo ns t at e t du pl i c i ' qui a vi s i bi l i t e r qui t l e m l i us D e i r z ear ne c r uci i i xus e s t i nvi s i bi l i t e r
-

ve r oi ne ac r uc edi a bol usc am pv i , g c q pq t i b as. s l ds6 t #c f e s f t z / usAf l x m e s fc ' r t xf

.

Cka pt t r VI.Apo c a t a s t a s i s

J z z l

ofo ur Lor d Je s us Chr i s t wast wof ol d. .. t hat i s ,i ti s made up doubl e,bec ause vi s i bl yi ndeed the Son of God was er aei f i ed i n the qesh,

whi l ei nvi s i bl y on t hat ( s ame )c r o s st l l e de vi lwi t k ki s Jr A l c / wf f e s and #p7 z ? >s i s Exe dt ot he e r o s s' '( c f .Co l .c. : r 4, 15 ) . At t he r nd '
of t l l es ubsequent devel opm ent on the apocatas tas i s Ori gen r etur ns

t ot l i i st e xt and j oi ns i tt o anot her2 4 :f 'l ' or wl mt good doe si t do me i f I kno wt hat t ke ki ng W H ai i s/ l t z z l gT f fo n af f ( , f 4 5 / : wo o d? But
i fT l c r z ow that t he pewer oft l l e cr oss i st wof ol dt m whi ch * : , . 1 : Chr i st i s hange di n the t l es h and the devi lwi th hi s arm y i sr out ed - f r om under s t z andi z l g the m ys ter y m y soul i s edi f i e d. And yet m ore per haps,to enl ar ge gr eatl y the scope of the m ystea , on thi s wood i s

under s t ood t o be t he k no wl e dg e' o lgo o d and o le v i l( c f .Ge n.z. 9)on

whi ch 1 : 0th Chri s t tl t e good and 1 he evi l devi l hanged - t he evi l t o per i s h , the good to' l i ve by power...' ' .

Maxi mus t he n,af t e r gi vi ng hi si nt e r pr e t at i on oft he P' ut t i ng ( ? #

pr i nc i pal i t i e st z lf po we y s m ani f es t s hi s unwi l l i ngneu t o pr opagat e
a1 1 the i nter pretat i ons w hi ch he knows and c ondudes i nt l l i s wi se: ' 'I t w oul d be poss i bl e ot her wi se to consi der the s ens e of t hi s pas sage, m ore m ys ti cal l y, m or e exal t edl y; but s i nce,as you know ,one shoul d not s et down i n wr i t hl g the m ore i nef f abl e of t he di vi ne doctr i r l es, 1 et us be content w i th what has bee ns ai d,enough to hol d tl l e m or e cur i ous i nt l z i s m at ter. But, ' God gr az z t hz g that w e be i l z onq another' s com pany, we s hal lst udi ousl y exam i ne toget her the Apos tl e' s

mi nd ' '( Tha1 2I 3I6D) .

Tlt i si s not a com pl ete esotez i c si l enee; M avi m us i s wm i ng to di s c us st he m e ani ng of St Paul ;t he m or er i s ky i nt er pr e t at i o n,i ti s not prudent t o pt l bl i sh. The m o l ' e m ys t z c al sens m ay vez ' y wel l be som ethi ng aki n to that hi nted at i n t he above ci tati ons f r om Or i gen;that i ti s so m ust rem ai n a suppos i t i on. O n the other hand i ti s pate nt that M axi m us does not pr opose to expl ai n such a sense when he and T hal ar s si us m ay be together, l m t to exam i ne t he

2 4 ORI GEN l oc .5 i l . p. 342 9 1 6: N am qt t i d mi hi pt r ode Ft s is d am quc h d

sg e mi no l i gno A z . v Gait r vs j p , a n. z g e . s tK aqt em s ci m dupl i c e m es se vi rt ut em

c r uc i s,i n qua e t Chr i st us i t zc ar ne sus peadi t ur et c l i abol us eum s uo e xer ci t u t r i nm phat ur ex i nt el l i gent i as ae ram e nt iaeai f i cabi t ur ani m a m ea. Et m agi s f o z t ass e ut adhuc exce l s i us J t m pl i t uf l i nem m ys te r i i( Xl at em us i n hoc l i gno i nt e l l i gi t ur e s s es s ent i a n ' a 6t A nt z f ,i x z quo e t bont l s Chr i s t us e tc l i abol as m al as pepe ndi t s e t l m al um ' qui dem ut i nt er i r e t bonum ve r o ut vi ver e t ex vM ut e ...

ztz

Tl b 6Ae / uf lf t k . lf ) /O' r g e s s -

me anht g of t he t ext i t s e l f ,i n doi ng whi c h,ofco ur s e,t hi ss 6 ns 6wo ul d have t o be di s c us s ed.. Our ot he rt wo pas s ages ar et wi ns;t he y 1 : 0t h ar ei nr e f er e nc e to t he t ree of got d and evi l ;they bot h bt t r y fhe hi gher teacl l i ng i n abs ol ut e si l ence; nei ther of f er st he poss i bi l i ty of a s ubsequent di s cuss i on.

I nt he pr ol o gue to ' fha l a %i us ( ' rhalpr o1 z 53A) M axi mus gi ve s

a de fni t i on of e vi l and e xpl a i ns t hat t hi sf ai l ur et ot end t ot l l ee nd ha s as i t se f f e e ti gr t or ane e of t he c aus e. Fr om t hi s he pas s es t o sel f l ove and to a l ong l i s t of vi ees. H e t hen begi ns a s econd devel -

opme nt wi t h a de r i ve d de fni t i on of evi l as i gno r anc ep /t l b eg oo d c aus et #b e i ng s. I ti sf r om t hi st hat he pas s est ot he t he m eofi dol atr y, the pref eni ng of t he creat ure to the creat or and to t hat of sel f l ove, m enti oni ng the t ree of di sobedi ence, of the knowl e dge of

good and e vi l( 257 AB) .' fhi st r e e he t he n expl ai ns. ' fhe r ei sa
spi r i t ual knowl edge of t he vi si bl e er eati on - t hi si s good;a bodi l y

( under s t and: s e ns ual ) kno wl edge of t hi sc r e at i on i se vi l( z 57CD) .

H e goes on the nt o expl ai n why he her e di l at ed on the tr ee of di sobedi e nce: f f' l Y us one shoul d here t l z i nk ofthe tree, i n a w ay w i thi n the reach of al l;the bet ter and m ore m yst i c reason bei ng res erved f or the m ys ti val m i nds and honored by us i l l si l enee. I but now m ade m euti on,by the way,of t l l et ree of di sobedi enee, as I w ant ed to show how i gr m rance of G od m ade a god of cr eat i on, of w hi ch t he

c or poml s e l f l ove of manki nd i st he paf e nt wor s hi p' '( T1 1 a1 pr o l . z6 oA6 u5 ) .

In anotl l er qt t es ti ot t , however, Thahssi us f or ced M axi mt t s to deal wi t . h the tr ees of paradi se. Thal 4g4ogDf r eads:. *Iftl z et r ee of l i f ei s sai d to be wi s dom i t l H ol y Seri pt ure,and the wor k of wi sdom i st o di s e em and know,i n what t hen doe st he t r e e ofkno wl e dge

ofgood and e vi ldi f f e rf r om t he t r e e ofl i f e?' 'I nr e s po ns e( 4Iz ABz )

M axi m us frs t says that the doct or s.of t he Chur ch w e re abl et os ay a gr eat deal on the pres ent questi on, but honored t he pl ace r ather wi tl z si l ence, thl nki l z g i t bet ter not t o deepen the di f l l eul ty when al r eady m os t pe opl e coul d not at tai n to the depth of t he Scri pt ur es;

and e ve ni fs ome di ds ay s om e t hi ng,sr s thav j ng t r i e do utt heca paei ty oft hei rhearers,t hey l ef tthegr eaterpart unexam i ned. ' 'Theref or e,M af m us goes on,I had thought r ather to pas s over the pl aee i ns i l e nc e ,e xe e pt I f e l ti t wo al d gr i e ve your godl ovi ng s oul . So then f or your sake I shal ls ay som etbi ng s ui tabl et o al land profte z-

b1 et ot hegr ea tand l i t t l eofr ai nd ' '( ' rhal434Iz AI3 Bz) , Maxi mus

Ch q pt t w VI.Apo c a t as t a s i s

21 . 3

t hen pr oeeeds to gi ve l z i s expl anati on. Inasm ueh as ther ei st he tr ee of l i f ei tsopposi t e can onl y be t hat ofdeat l z- t he t r ee ofknow l e dge of goo d and e vi l . Of t he s et he one i s m ake r of l i f e,t he ot he r

ofdea t h( 4I zB) . The t r e e ofl i f ei swi s dem ,t ha ti s ai ti sr e l a t e d wi t h

the m i nd and r eason' ,i t s opposi te t her ef ore i s eonnec ted wi t hi r r ati onal i t y and sense. Or agai l z , as m an i s m ade up of i nte l l i gi bl e soul and sens i bl e body, t he tr ee of l i f ei s the r ni ad of t he soul ,the

t r ee o f knowl edge of good a nd e vi lt he s e ns es of t he bo dy ( 4IaC) .

Now the ft m cti on ofcer tai n el em entsi sto di s ee rn;the z ni nd between i nt e l l i gi bl e and s e us i bl e,be t we e ne t e r nal and t e m po r a l ;i t per s t m de s to adhere t t l l e f orm er rat her than to the l at ter, The senses ar e di s c e r ni ng ofpl ea s ur e and pai l l . I ft hen m an i s di s ce r ni ng onl y ofbodi l y pl ea s ure and pai n,he eats of the tree ofknowl edge of good and e vi l; i f he i s di scez ni ng t he t em poral sol el y i n an i ntel l i gi bl e

way,he ea t so ft he tr ee of l i f e( 4I cD ,4I 3A) .

Sueh then i s the expl anat i on sui tabl e and proft abl ef or aH. But i s ther e no l t i l l t of the nat ur e of t l l e expl anat i ons Jt ? , ? ; t / re , f fi n si / e' l xz other than the surr ni se that they are r el ated t o the doctr i ne advanced i nt he pas sagesofOr i gen dte ' d above? Let usread M az m us' Enalw or d to Thal as s i us. f 'So t hen ther ei s a g' reat di Eer e nce between the two t rees and be tw eeu t he di sce mnm e z z t naturalto each and i n the s i gni i i cauce connatur al to eaeh. Si nce t he pr edi cat i on of good and of evi li s m ade equi vocal l y wi t hout di s ti nct i on, ther e c au be do ne E fgr ea t har m t ot hos e wl m r e ad t he wor ds of t he Spi r i t unw i s el y and unref l eet i ngl y. But as you are w i s e by g' race you know t ha t what i ss ai ds i m pl ye vi li s not e nt i r e l ye vi l ,but e vi li na cez tai n res pec t and not evi li n another;si mi l ar l y w hat i s sai d si m pl y good i s not ent i rel y good,bt l t good i n a eez tai n respect ahd not good i na not he r. And you ar e pr e s e r ve t lf r om t he har mf ul e qui voc at i on ' '

( ' Phal 43 4I3 AI3B) .

W hat i st he i m port of thi s war ni ng and di s t i ncti oq? I do not t l l i nk i t l mr easonabl e to sur nz i s e tl z at the equi voeal predi cati oz t r ef err ed t o has s om e thi ng to do wi th t he danger ousness oft he dee per expl anat i ons i n whi ch M axi m us r efuses to i t t dt t l ge. In f act Or i ge n z i ni de nt i f yi ng Chr i s t wi t h t he good and t he de vi twi t h evi lf ai l s egr egi ous l y i n t he di st i nct i ons pr opos ed by M axi m us. And i nt hus f ai l i ng he cons tnl es hi s tl l esi sf or the apoeatas tas i s of t he devi l .

' J S et he pas sa ge dt e df z 1not e z4.

2z 4

Th6A' t r / z l / l f i p z zo jOr g e ni s m

Thi si l l t t mi nes som ew hat M axi m us'posi ti on i nr egard to t he dod z i ne honor ed i n si l ence, whose l eas t ac ce ptabl e as pect i s t he t em porar i ness of hel l . O ri gen' s i denti f i cati on l eads di rect l y t o the w i pi ng ot t t of evi land so t ot i t el i berati on of al l evi l doel s whatsoever; M axi m us' di st i ncti on i st o ser ve as a pr ote ct i on. If w e had no other texts t han t hese,von B al thas ar' si nt erpr e'

t af i on w oul dl i ke l y lr i n by de f aul t . But t her e ar e ot he rt e xt s ,t e x' t s whi ch speak di r eetl y or al so i ndi rect l y of thi s doet r i ne. ' rhese, thot t gh know n l z eretof ore, have not been st udi ed adequat el y i n t hi s eonnect i on. I shal l pr esent then fr s t xt hos e text s whi eh r ef er by nam e to tl z e apocatas tas i s, t hen t hose whi eh are coneer ned wi t h the r es t orat i on of the power s of t he soul .

To xt s N ami ng t l t e Apo c at a s t as i s
Speaki ng of the wor di t se l f,i t m ay be wort hwhi l et o note t hat

i n Gr ee k ato c a t as t a s i sL s not an e xc i us i ve l y te chni ca lt er m of t he ol o gy. ' Phus M axi m us ' us es i to ft he ye ar l yr e t ur n of t he s un t o

t he s ame pos i t i on ( Am b 46: 35 61 78) ,of t he r e pl ac eme nt o ft he ar k ( Amb 3 pz z9zB3) ,al s o oft he r e t ur no ft hei ndi vi duals oult o a dxe d oe e t l pat i on,wi th God,e i t he r wi t ht he he l po f pas t or a lc ar e( TP 77zB8)o r wi t ho uti t( Amb g I o8oCI I;zolz yo Azo l .
I n t he eom m entary on the P at s r Ar os / f r M axi m us proposes 7 i t em s as the purpose of the praye r1 6 :theol ogy,adopt i ou by gracea equal i ty w i th angel s, par ti d pat i on i n eter z l al l i f e, r es tor ati on of nat ure i m pas si onatel y i n accord w i th i ts el f , the l oos i ng of the 1 aw

o fs i n,abol i t i on oft he t yr am l y of t he devi l w ho e ont r ol l e d us by de c e i t . The f i f t h and s event h t e ms i nt e r e s t us her e. M axi m us e xpounds eaeh as bei ng ' aecom pl i s hed i n and by our Lord. The res tor a t i on : 7 of nat ur et oi t s e l fi st he pe r f e et a nd i m m ova bl e ac eo r d of

nat ur e and t he de l i ber at e wi l l( y v 4! z n) . The a bol i t i on oft he de vi l ' s

tyr anny 2 8i s the ef f ect of the Pas si on, t he del i ber at el y aec ept ed physi eal deatha by w hi ch t he devi li s for eed to vom i tf ort h t hos e he has swal l owed. I1 1 these t l ses t here . i s not the s l i ght es t hi nt of

t he apoc at as t as i si ni t s obj e c t i onabl es e ns e.

* e PN 876CI7. Z ? PN 877D88ox k. : : PN. 88OC.

Cka pt e v VI.Apo c at a s t as i s

zI 5

Wec om 'e now t ot he one e xpt i c i tt r ea i me nt o ft he danma bl e apoca t a s t as i s ,t he 13t 1 1 of t l l e Qu6 s t i ons a nd D o ubf s . I t m us t be
gi ven i n i t s ent i r ety. ' 'Si nce Gregory of N yss a very f r equentl y i r t hi s wr i ti ngs,t o us who do not under stand the dept h of hi s bi gh t he or y, s eem s to s ugges t the rest or ati on, tel l us pl ems e w hat yeu under s t and of i t. < <The Chur ch knows of three rest or at i ons. ' Phe frs ti s that of s i ngl e per s ons by reason of vi rt t t ei n w hi ch eaeh i s rest or ed,f ul fl l i l t g t he pz i nci pl es of vi r t ue i n hi ms el f . ' fl t e seeond i s that of the whol e nat ure i n the r esur red i on - r es torati on t oi ncorr upt i on and i m m ort al i t y. ' l h he thi rdyw hi eh Gregory ofN yss a has es peci al l y abused i n. l l i swor ks ,i st l l i s:t he rest or ati on agai n oft i t e soul ' s power s,

f a l l e . n unde rs i n,t ot hat ( s t at e) i n whi ch t hey we r ec r ea t e d. Por

i ti s needf ul that,ms the w hol e of nat ure i n the resur rect i on of the f l es h re cei ves i m m ort al i ty at t he hopedf or t i m e,so al s ot he pervert ed powers of t he soul w i th t he pas sage of ages pt t t of f the m em ory of wi cke dness i m pl anted i ni t,and, t raver si ng a1 1the age . s nor f ut dl ng any s t Uppi ng pl ace,eom e to G od who has no l i mi t. Thus by dear

knowl e dge ( a yv f pcw) not by par t i dpa t i on ( p O ql g )i nt he di vi ae ( go ods) t he s o ul r e e e i ves ( i t s ) power s and i sr e s t or ed t oi t s pr i mi t i ve ( s t a t e )a nd t he c r e a t o ri ss ho wn no tt o be t he e a us eo fs i n' ' ( QD 1 37 96 )' 9 .
W hat i st o be s a i d. of t hi s pas s a ge? Exam pl es of ' t he fr s ts e ns e

ofr e s t or at i on I ha ve g i ven above ( p.zl 4;c f ,p.1 73 and I$z) , .t he

second cal l sf or ao com m ent. I n the des cr i pti on of t l z e thi r d se ms e M axi m us i s content to sum m ari z e. Gr egory' s 21st chapter i n the

De ho mi ni st l / Jc f p( PG 44. 2 01) . Bt t t whi ! ei n Gr e gor yt he s ubj e ct

of t he r es tor ati on i st he nature of m an or we i n M axi m us'sum m ar y i ti s onl y the pow ers of t he soul. r t t rt her i ti s not a com pl ete sum m ary of G r egor y' s doctr i ne. ' rhe bi s hop of N yssa envi sages,i n the coun e of l ong ages,t he r es torati on not onl y of tl l e w hol e hur nnn r aee bt l t al s o of t he i nventor of i ni qul ty, t he devi l H. . M 1 thi s of cour se i si n vi r t ue ef t he Incar nati on. Or el s ew here he s peaks ofthe w i pi ng out of i ni qui ty,w he n al l wi l l s wi l l be fxed i n God : 1 .

: 9 Va t .g y .2 o 2o f .6 9 1 %( a nn o9 % )r e a ds a o uf qo i if o rr l avr t qo ' i li nt he
t i t l e; ot he r var i ant s ar e of no m om ent. Tl l i s apocata s ta s i s of t he powe r s

i si mpl i e di n Joh ne f Se yt b opo l i s 's e ea bo vq c ha p.I n ot e 9.'

3 9 GREGORY ob b N vss A, Cat t wh. magna j z t s : PG 45, 6987C8.
: ' G REGORV t m Nk e ssa Ik ani ma : /r es uv . : PG 4( i . l ozA .

cI 6

Th 6Ae / lf t l / i p . l lo lOr i ge ni s m

It w oul d seer n cl ear then that M ai m us has m ade l l is sei e ct i on. H e ref ers to the r est or at i on of the soul' s pow er s beeaus q t hat of t he bo dy he ha si nduded i l zt he s ec ond t ype of r e s t or a t i on. El e -

me nt . s whi ch f l es e e st o be unac c e pt a bl et ot he or t hodox do e t r i ne

he pas ses ove' ri t zsi t eaee r em arki ug onl yt l z at Gr egory gr avel y abas ed thi s dod ri ne of rest orati on. That doctr i ne whi ch he does re port he fnds neeer x sary to di st i ngui s h. D ani l ou 3 :s uggest st hat hl t hi s M axi mt l si so nl yf o l l owi ng a l t i nt f o und i n Gr e gor y hi ms e l f . 1 7 or Gr egor y does say 3 : :4 4Eaeh m al zaccor di ng t o the evi land t he good i n wl t i ch he now puts hi m sel f ,i t tthese s am e wi l l he be f ound af t erwar ds. I/ or he who now goes about i n i m pi ety, not l i vi ng i nt he d ty nor pr eservi ng any si gn of hum ani ty i n hi sl i f e but w i l l f ul l y bei ng wi l d and a dog - such a r r l an wi l lthen,f al l en out of the ci ty above,be puni s hed by deart h of good t hi ngs ' ' . Ce rt ni nl yi ti s no m or et han a hi nt;nor doe si ts e e m ne c e r x s al ' y that M axi m us shoul di w i ndebt ed to Gre gor yf or i t;i t has not hi ng of the preci s e eharact er of hi s own di s t i nct i on 8 1 . Wb atar ewe t o m ake o fG eM a xi mi a n di s t i ntt i t m ?I ta zows t o the evi l doers i z zt he af ter l i f e an ag yvf ocl g of good t hi ngs , but not a part i dpati oa ther ei n. Com beis qual i fed thi s sol uti on as s ubt i l i or ' l l /plve r i or. D ani l ou expl ai ns l t i m sel fi z l a not ea s:T 'In t heset ext s one m ay see ver y d earl y the di s sod ati on of t he apocat ast as i s, cons i st i ng i n mz xt yvgs g , a ztaki ng pos sess i on of t he or gani zhz g essences ' ch i st he s upr em e i deal o f Pl at oni s m ,and t he Chr i , . . .whi

s t i an bea t i t ude ,whi c hi scommt mi on ( p 1 E 1k )wi t h a pe aonal God ' ' .

' fhi si s a happy i nsi ght of Dani dou,az z df ort uaate l y M axi mt t s l t i ms e l fe xpl ni ns t he t wo s or t , s of knowl e dge wl l i c h m ay be had. ' rl l e oneeons i s tsi nr el ati ons ,i n conc ept s and i si nnocent ofexper i e nce

a nd ac t ualc ont ac tt a g nf n l wi t ht he known obj e ct; t he ot he r ,t he

true l t nowl edge i s wi tl z out coneept s and i s an act ual , cont actual 3 : Dl k xlmmu, RSR 3o ( 1 940) g4( $ . : 1 GRSGORV or Nvss a In Ps al mo s( ps . 58): PG 44. 608 4. 1083: . . . ! 5 ' r t xe :l xl he eo v o Kv pt t l aok xax t i' r s. 6 6r r o vqp v xatz xee i vr ov, l ' v ok v vp v Wv z vr t t t ,l ' vs o k e' c o ' gX a Lp . ' s v l x af r r ay s v / j c o wm . * 0 y t k v ' i : i v $ ' c e f k a

x f x l px e v t z t q x t l s v ,p ' . ; ) pp u l x af o vv z ' iz f d l s t ,B qD ' r ? : vt l vt l v f at v o vz ' a l' r o i is :t o v

pf ov gc t e ax % vf tTul t i t mf k w,t l 11 f ( k xolnpt o t s l z e v og :t t kv ' l g xeoap ac l g , xt t t x' t s f ov y e v6j z e vo ,osT o g xak' r d' r e i' r jg 4v l a xlc f p l xao gf bv l v Lpf / ' r f i w t i w lf :v x ok am' h h c r e x l m
* G Se e not e z 5.

3 : DAN' l l k r v ov, RSR 3 o ( r 94 o )5 47 : .

Cka phyVI. Apo c a t a s t a s i s

zl 7

par t i dpa t i on by gr ace i nt he kno wn obj e c t. The one i s oft l l i sl i f e

and fom ents t he des i r e of the s eeond;t he secend i s of the next l i f e

a nd e xc l ud e st he mo de o f kno wl e d ge pr o p e rt ot l l i sl i f e( Tha 16 o 6zID) .' fhe c l r ay F l A l t l u/ af gTt he n wbi c h Ma xi mus al l owst or e s t or e d

s i nner s rem ai ns ul ti m atel y a di sc urs i ve knowl edge, qui t e exc l udi ng

t he m f r o m t l l ej oys ofuni on ; * .

Now t he r ea r et wo o ft he Que s t i a n s an d Do ub t s( QD I o,7 3)

whi c ht o uch on t he di l l i e ul tt ext o f St Paul s a ve d,ye . /s o as b y/ i r d r

(I Cor .3. z3z 5) . Le t us s e e what t he ys ay of t he 1 ot of s i nne r s.

4 :W i t h si nner st he wor ks are burned,wbi l e pene tr at i ng know -

l e dge ( dt dyv o l c t g ) bur ns t he c ons c i e nc eal es s e z l st he s i n,s ave st l z e

m an,pe nal i zes f or t he l ack of vi rt ue i n ti m es pqst. But i a the f ut ure age t he wor ks of si n 5 5 41 1 pas si nto i nexi s tence , whi l e natt u' e

r e c e i ve si t s po we r s who l e ,by fr e and j udge me nt ' '( QD 7384$06 848 A6) .

f 'Those who do not ent i rel y pos sess per f ect i on but have s i nf ul

a nd vi r t uo u sa c t s( J . p z f ps i g a v ' a xa tx t z s o p f y a x t l ) ,t h e s ec o me t ot he pl ac e ofj udge ment and t her e by c ompir i s on oft he good and me an t f p af lt t wl ae t ons ,t r i e d as i t wer e by fr e ,i . fi nde e dt he s cal e of t he good we i ghs he a vi e r,ar e dear e d of puti s hme nt' '( QD 107 92057 93A2)' 1 .
-

N ei ther of tl z es e text s seem to r ef er to eter nal dam nat i on, l mt

r a t her t ot he pa rt i c uh r j udge ment e ns uant on de a t h and to t he

eve z l tual aggr egat i t m t o t he good. . 1 7l m ve al ready gi ve n above

( p.2 o7f ,f r om ep 4,a4,1)Maxi mus 'de s c r i pt i on t he r e of ;butt l l e ve r y

purpose and f r am ew ork of those des cr i pti ons kept t hem wi t hi nt he two tategor i es of the sheep and t he goat s of the Lor d' s par abl e.

' fhe t dy v t t l g k go ft he i i r s tpa s s agebuthe r et r a ns l a t e d( QD 7384507) I woul d unde r s t and i nt he l i ght o ft he y bgvo ' t go fe p4( 4I6Dz) .
3 6The i mpo r t a n c eo ft hi s di s t i nc t i on i s onl yt he mo r e ma ni f e s t hy
t hes ubs e q ue nt e x pl a na t i o no fc o n t a tl c t t o mj g wl whi c h ma ke st l t er e l e va nc e o f Tha l6o t o QD T 3 ul z mi s t a ka bl e . ' T1 ) y -c x mt a c t( 1me an )t he e xpe r i e nc e by par t i c i pat i on i n goods above na tur e' '( Thal 6o6z4 . A5f ) . 8 7A+ 6 t i l mr a # 0/ H ni s l t me nt : xl mt l k k ov wt' r lg xolt s e f ag : Com be is: i u s t aa z z i z r z a t l ve r s i c me pr o na qa ee xpi a bant u g . T nt he not e z v . ' j D) i l es a ys ;
ve 1s ' uppt i c i ol y rlpf z x e;ute s taput lH er od.z .v,xabal oe o' o taovqe v ' e et z l i at o v ve 1subi nt e l l i ge &( ' zsuppl i c i o,j t t yA z l puv gant uv. The :t d .r at he r pl ems e s hi m
as m aki ng t l z i st ext a wi t ne s sf o r pur gat onu The s ens e of the Gr ee ks ee ms t o dem mz dt he ve oi ou I have gi ve n whi c l lf or t hat m at t er agr ee . s exe el l e nt l y wi t ht ke c onte xt.

a:8

The

&t #l f l d z st l A lo lOr i g e ni s m

The r ei s,f udher ,i n ne i t he r pas s a ge o fQD me nt i on oft he el e me nt s

of ever l ast i ng dam nati on, no m et t t i ot l of s eparati ot kf r om C x od no

m ent i on of x l ags g us ual l y unde r s t ood of t he t or me nt so f hel l Is i tt hat M axi m us Xere envi sages a eondi t i on, a state, preparatooe to the del i ni ti ve aggre gati on to the sheep or the goat s of the par abl e? H owever i n these pass ages w e do have an enl i ghtenm ent of consdence i n regard to m i s deeds, whi ch wi l lbe done aw ay wi t h Of
.
.

t her e moz seand t or mentf ol l owi ng upo nt hi se nl i ght e nme nt i n QD I o

az t t l73,ther ei s no m e nti on; yet i n ep 4 ther ei s vi vi d m ent i on

The enl i ght e nm e nt e neo unt er e d i z l QD 1 3 ( f or i t l bot h QD 1 3 . and 73 t he r e s t or at i o n of t he s oul ' s power si si n que s t i o n) i s oft he
,

i ntel l i gence. N ow i f M axi m us, ur t der t he r es erve of the di st i nd i on of cl e ar

Axt l ' t f l l : f f g: a nd tar t i c i pt di o n, ace e pt st he r e s t or at i on c dt he s oul ' s

power s and wi t hi tt he Gr e gor i an ar gum e nt bas e d on t he l i l ni t e dne s s of e vi l , t he r e i s anot he r of Gr e gonr ' s ar gum ent s whi e h i nduc e f st he ul l sal vat i on of t l t e per si s tent s i t m er i t e abs ol ut e wi pi ng out of , t s i n( f or Gr e gor yt hes e woul d be s y monymot t s ) , t hat does not f md s uc h ac ee pt ane e. I r ef e rt o t he Gr e gor i an t he s i st ha ts i nc e God

wi l lbea1 1i n al l( 1 Cor .:5. a8)t he r ewi l lbeno pl ac ef or a ny r e mn aat

of si n. ' 'So t hat God, he says ,w i l l not be al li n al l f ther e be , i any t bl l ng i ef t of e vi l' '' * ' rhi s di f l i cul t y tur ns upon the s ense ofin al l ec i sel y these , and pr

wor ds Maxi m us s et so ut ( 1 1 1' fhal I5zp7) t o expl ai n as t he yo c c ur

st houghti nt hi sc x m ne c t i on i sa t hr ee f ol d di s t i aet i on of t he Spi r i t' s prese nce:i n cr eat ur es as s ueh as under t he l aw and as m l der gr ace Tt a l e ,i n ea eh cas e he t m de r l i ne st l l e ope r a t i o n oft he Spi l i ti . n dr avi ng t he r at i onal ereature t o the good The f aet,however, r em ai ns t hat M axi m us envi sages the pr es ence of tl l e Spi r i t as censer vat i ve of the creatt l r e' s exi s tence. In thi s eas e Gregory' s ar gum ent f or the Enal anni l a l ' l nt i on of evi l and s o the eonver s i on of every s i ngl e evi l do has l os ti t er as f or ce. Si ns do i nde e d pa s si nt oi nexi s t e nc e;but i t doe s not t her e f or ef ol l ow t ha tt he s i nne r s pa s si nt o bt i s s I t t thi sl i ght
. .

i n at e xt o ft he bo o ko fW i s d o m ( S a ' p.I z. I , z hi ;1 . 4. The s um o f

A e G RSGORY 0% * N vs sz t f? zk l l ud. t Cor . 15. 28 :P Q 44 1 316D r: e f z o ' r ef ) ofx i v xlss vp o x t iv av &xole u p g v :xqx v vI o g o ot v ' . . .W6 : aVXG y( v e t r Nt : x f w W k v T o k o ' l p, ' r t b x l . o ' i h' x a I z e v o e t : R ' q g h m l o g v n g ' l i r t l v l q q '
.

f l aoe f xv ucu Com pa re al s o De ( z .9 ' , 7 1 t zn tg zs z A ' r. PG 46. I o4B z 3.

Cha pt e v Ff.Apo c at as t as i s
of t he daz mz ed w i th G od have f ut t er s i gni f k ance.

zI 9

t he pr e ci s i onsofep z t s e e above p.z ( ) 8)wi t h. r e gar dt ot he r e l at i ens

I t wi l lbe wor t hwhi l e he r e ,be f or el ea vi l l g QD I 3,t o as k0 ur s el ves w hat M axi m usm eans by f 'as the w hol e of nat ure i n the r es ur r ect i on of t he des h r ecei ves i m m ort al i ty at t he hoped f or t i m e. s o at so t he pervert ed power s of. the soul w i t h the pas sage of ages put of f the m em or y of wi ckedness i m pl anted i l zi t, and, traver s i ng al l

t he age s nor fndi t t g any s t opp ng pl a ce yc oz ne t o God who l z as z m l i r ai t' ' . W ha t es pe c i al l y doe sMa xi m us unde r s t a nd by t he pas s ag e

0 /a ge sand t he t' wtf ) #t keA z l e A z i t ? r yo j wi c ks dne s s . F' i z ' s tIt hi nk t hat

her e the paral l el i sm shoul d be not ed:t z s...i nt he re d l f rA zc / f t z l ,so...

wi t ht k'pas s ag .t # age s . The ge ne r a lr e s ur r ec t i o n whi ch r e s t or e st he

f l es h wi l l be t he m easure ofthes e ages. But tl l e m em ory ofwi cked-

nes s? ( orpe r ha ps0 /e v i l ,x axl ag ) .I n Gr egor y( PG 44. 2oI CI0)t hi s

m em or yi s the m eans of di sci pl i ne and s obri et y. TI I L Si s al s o the

s e ns epfM axi m us i ae p 246I2Bz,dt ed above ( p.zo8) ,t l um gl lt her e

he speaks onl y of the ti m e be f ore t he gener al r es unw ti on, not, as her e, of the s tat e of onet i me s i nner s at the res urr ecti on.

I n QD 73me have s e e nt l l ti nt l z ef ut ur e age,s i nf u l wor ks pa s s i ng i nt oi nexi s t e nc e,nat t ue hasi t spowe r sr e s t or ed wl l ol e. I si tt ha t

t he me mor y of s i n,havi ng do ne i t s pur i f yi ng wor k( d.al s o QD 1 t j ) pas s e s al s o away ( b ut oft hf s I am no tc e rt ai n) ,l eavi ng t he s ubj ec t ,
as t he ca s e m ay be,M' i # . I Im er e di s cur s i ve k' no wl edge of God or wi t h ar eal part i ci pat i on ? As t hi s pass age stands then ther ei s a pur gati on ofthe pow er s of s i nne r s 's oul st er mi na t i ng i t za e l ea r di s e unl ve knowl edge ofGod - a doetr i ne a r mi ng l ess t han t he Gregor i an apocatast as i s, yet r ef r a i mi ngf r om a ny pos i t i vei ndi c at i o nso ft he pai ns i nvol ve di nt he i m, pl i ed i m part i ci pati on i u the di vi t z e goods. Per haps,as i n Thal43,

Maxi mus woul d honor by s i l e nc e, i 1 it hi ss e ns e at l e as tt hat he

r dr a i ns f r o m af t t l l e r expl a na t i on , o ft he Gr egor i an doe t r i ne wl z i c h

ke t he nc oul d not but r e j e c t ,

Te xt s Exc l udi ng t he . 4po c at as t as i s
Bt l t now a f m al ques t i oa. Are t her e to be f ound i l l M axi mt t s'

wo r k spa s s a g e sno b me r e l ys t a t i u g ors up po s i n g( s ue h we have a 1 r e ady s e e n) ,but pos i t i ve l y pr opoundi ag and de f e ndi ngt hef mal i t y of j udge me nt a t de at , hf o rt he c ondi t i o n ofhf di vi dual si nt he af t e r l i f e? ' l er e ar et wo s uc h amo ng t he Amb i gua ( Amb 42 and 65) .

zz o

Th c A: / l/ af t ) : tt # Gy i g ods m
One m i ght pe r haps ha ve e xpe c t e dt l mti n A mb 7, where M ax-

i m us r ef utes t he O r i go i s t henad and de cl ares w hat w i l l be the s t at r

( ) /I ut ur et hi ng s( Amb 7I o77Bz2) , he woul d have ope nl y r e j e c t e d

t he apoc at as t as i s. I ti s no ts o. H e de vel opes o nl yt he s t a t e of t he

bl e s s ed,not i ng by t he way ( I o7 6CI I, Iz )t hat t hi s bl i s si sf or t he

wort hy. H owever the f i r st of t he passages now to be cons i der ed oecurs i l lt he di gr es si on r ef ut i ng t he doct r i ne of the pr eexi s tence oi soul s, at the begi nni ng of w l z i cb M axi m us expr es s l y r d er s to the O r i geni s t henad. N othi ng i s adve nti t i ous i l z God, as woul d be the cas e i fs oul s shoul d ent er bodi es i n puni shm ent f or si a;

e acl zt hi ng pr oce e ds acc or di ng t oi t sl ogospr e e xi s t enti n God ( Amb 4z I 3z8A) .

4 4( ) f al l thi ngs, s ays M axi mt sal i tt l ef art her on, that do or st l bstanti al l y exi s t... the l ogoi ,f i nnl y fxed, pr eexi st i n God, i n aecor danee w i t h wl z i eh al lt hi ngs ar e and havebec om e and abi de, ever dr a wi ng ne a r thro ugh nat ur a im o t i on t ot he i rpur po s e dl o g oi . They

( t l l et i dngs ) ar er at her c o ns t r ale dt o be i ng and r e ce i ve,ac e or di ng t ot h eki nd a n 2 de gr e eo ft he i re l e c t i vemov e me nta nd mo t i o n, ei ther

wem bei ng because of vi rt ue az t d di r ect pr ogres si n re gard to t he l ogos by w hi ch they are or i l l bei ng be cause of the vi ce and m ot i on o utof har m ony w i t ht he l og o s by w hi ch t he y ar e. Or to put i t conei sel y,aceordi ng to t hehavi ng orthel aek, i n thei rnat uralpar ti ci pati ve f acul ty, of i l i m w ho exi s ts by nat ure com pl etel y and unpar t i ci pat ed and w ho pr ose r s hi ms e l fe nt i r es i m pl y and g' r ac i ot t s l y by r e as on of l t i sl i mi t l es s goodnes s to al l ,t l l e wort hy and the t m wort hy, pr oduci ng the perm auenee of ever l asti ng be hl g as eaeh m an ofl z i m sel f has

be e n and i s( t he n)di s pos e d. Fbr t he s et he r es pe e t i ve par t i e i pa t i o a

or i m par t i dpat i on of t he ver y be i ng,w e l l be i ng and e ve r be i ng i st he
i ncr eas e and

a ug me nto fpt t ni s h me t t t hk g t t x t ( t lf o rt ho s e no ta bl et o part i c i pat e and o fenj oyme ntf ort ho s ea bl et o pa r t i c i pa te' '( Amb 4zI3z9AI Bg) .
.

The text i s of sueh d ari ty as to need no gl osses. Il l vi ew of t he

f or e goi ng di s cus s i on howe ve ri t m ay be per mi t t e dt o dr aw at t e nt i o n

t ot he t e r m pa . r t i c i pat i o nr t l f hit and i t s co nt r ar y and wha te ac h

i nvol ve s . ' fl l i se er t a i nl y gi ve sf ur t he rl i ght o nt ha t ot l l e r pai r , la(

yv f ngt g and g ld t g , of QD I 3. As t he t wo pa r t i c i pa t i o ns m a y be

t a ke nt ob equ i t es yno nymo us( v Gv r l ye t ' r s v ax dv o Bx wt o C v r o x v ) )

and as t he r ei s no m i ddl et e r m be t we en par t i c i pa ' t i on and i m pa r ti ei pati on,the c l e ar v vo f f ge or lxt yvct es ul t of t he res t or at i on. , r

Ch a pt e r VI.Apo c a t a s t as i s
'

22I

r z ms t be com pati bl e wi t h i m pal i dpati on aud the puni shm e nt i t

tom l m rt s .
a:

Tl l e pa s s age I have j us tt ur ned i nt o Engl i s hi sno ti s ol at e d. I n

Am b 65 M axi mt t ssetsout t o expl ai n what i s the ei ght h day whi eh i s al s otheI i r s t. I ti sthegreatday ofthe seeond com i ng. H eeoncl ades

hi se xp o s i t i o n Fhus :* %The r e i g ht ha nd t he Nr s t ,r a t he ro ne o nl y
f ms thel d day, i s the pure, al l br i ght pr esence of G od com i ag af t er m ovi ng t hi ngs have thei rr es t,w l l o:to t hose who us ed,by choi ce i n accor d wi th natt u' e,thei res seut i albei ng,grants everwe l l bei ng by a fam l ' h ' ar s hadng, as al one very bei ng,. everbe i l z g and wel l behl g, i ndwe l l i ng e nt i r ei ut he e nt i r e nz an;butwho t ot hos e who de l i ber at el y us ed thei r es sent i al bei ng out of har m ony wi t h nat ure ass i gns i n f ai rne ss ever i m bei ng i ns tead of w em bei ng. For wi th them of a ct mt r ar y di s po s i t i on t her e was no l onge r pl ac ef o r we l l be i ng and

a f t e rt he appe ar anc e of t he bj e ct of s ear c ht hey ar ee ompl e t el y

ber ef t of that m ot i on l ) y w hi ch the sought i s to be m ade m ani f e ' s t

t bt he s e e ke r s' '( Amb 6jI 39aCz 4DI3) . ' I ' l l e whol e of t hi s Amb i g aum ,of whi c h I have j us tg i ve nt he
concl us i on,i s of gr eat hl ter es tf orourpr esent ques ti on. V oa Bal t has ar ' s us e of i ti nc om m ent i ng ' fhoec 1. 56 4 e di d not per r ni t hi m t o see, at l eas t to m e nti on,t he very defni te ah r m ati on of everl as ti ng

pt mi s m e ntyt hough t he oe e as i on ( t he e i g ht h da y, w t he Sa bbat i l ) was

propi t i ous f or devel opi ng an apocatast ati e t hem e. Is tated but a shor t whi l e ago that one l ooked i u vai ni x tt he

gr e at pol e mi co f Am b 7 a gai r t s t the hvnad f o r a de Eni t e e xc l t t s i on of the apoeat as tasi s. ' rhe deve l opm ent ther e on tl z e f ut ure st ate i st o be under st oed f or tl z e bl ess ed t ml y, f or t he w oz tl z y. I f now I dr aw at t ent i on to t he f ac tt ha tt hi s de ve l o pm e nt i si n

t e r m s of be i ng, we m be i ng, eve r we m be i ng ( Amb 7I o73C) ,t he r e

e a l l1 y el i t t l e doubt t hat t he e xpl i dt pa s s ag es on e ve r i l l be i ng s uppl y as wi t h an ess enti al el em ent of the f ul l' backgr ot m d of. M axi m us'thought. 3 9 Th i sf r om t he ne ga t i ve s i d . ee x pl a i us l xl mf t c w Ab o ve ( p.zz 6f ) wf t l t
t he ai d.of Tkal 6o we have s een t hat l z t i yv o lw i s m er e l yac l ear di s c ur s i ve

kno wl e dg e . One m ay c i t ea si r l s t a ue e oft hi ss e ns e Jus t i u Mar t y r Apo l o g i a 1 1z e ,6 t Go ops r %Eo p.86 ) :z t p ' No h: I o i mf l l t r r o vt t +r o k t pa g a ns l: M k . l y e vl q v a i t st ql a l y v t t x l nv z po Ae xe f o.
4*. V oN

BALTHASAR D i 6 Gx. Cent .p . zz9.

zc 2

? o k e/ ? : / ./ J l i p ao fOz r: lf s p s

con aus t o n
W hat resul ts then f r om our i nqui si t i on oz t the apocat ast as i si n M axi m us? The tensi ot l - uni ver sal i ty of s al vat i on and e tent i t y of dam nati on f or som e - r eal l y exi sts i n the M axi mi an t heol ogy, s i nce ei tl z er pot ei s m ai ntai ned. M ai ntai ued i n t hei ri nt egri ty, yes; bt v t not w i th that ext rem i s m and t mr eas onabl e cons equeuee that con verts a te at s i on i t t t o an qnt i nom y and vont radkti on. H eavoi ds even so m uch as a di seuss i on of the extre m e of apocatast as i s - perhaps not onl y beeause oft l l ef ut i l i ty and dangerousnes s of s t wi tdi scuss i ons but al so because i t w oul d have neces si tated a refutat i o , n of Gregory of N yss a,wl m eonf e sedl y gr eat l y abus ed t hi s doctr i ne. One caa now ,I thi nk, proftabl y put the ques ti on : of what abuy e w as Gz e go r y ef N ys s a gui l t yi n hi sapoea t as t at i cdoc t r i ne?The doctr i ne w l l i eh M axi m us does pr es ent, he pr e s e nt s as e ce l es l as t i d al t l oktr i ne; and as s ue h Theodor e Studi te f ound no di cul t yi n r eaf f i rm i ng i t al m ost two cent ur i es l ater. Then as tl z er ei st he uni vers al resur rect i en,t hi si s to be under st ood not onl y of t he body, l mt at so of the i ntei l eet t t alf act l l ti es. It br i ngs wi th i tt hen a cert ai n knowl e dge of God, l mt di s j oi ne df r om c ommuni on wi t h hi m . Gr e gol ' y, how ever, w ent f urt her, teaehi ug t hat even s i nner s wi l l eventual l y com m uni eate i n the di vi l l e goods. ' Phe putt i ng of f of t he m em or y of s i ns rem ai ns obscure Thi si sar at her bare descr i pt i on of the s tate of si nner s. ' l ' he other pas sages of M axi m us eom pl et e i t. There ar e the une sdi l z g
.

but above al l el l ow shi p wi th the dem ons, w i a the f t h the hatef uland, hater s, and st i l l m or e the separ at i on f rom God and hi ss a 'i nt s. Be t wee nC x od and t he dam ne dt he r ei s no hat e; f or G o di se s s e n
.

p a ng so fc o ns e i e ae e( e pz 46I z C) ;t he da r kne s s ,gr i da nd t o r me n t

-

t i al l yl ove;s t i l lt he f r edy c hos e ns e par at i on r e mai ns ( e pI 3 89AB)

.

Sueh a pi cture c d the f m alstate ofs i nner si s onl y w hat M axi m us f el ti tt o be i n hi s own m edi tati on as expr t s ss ed to hi sf l i i end G e or ge; he di d not i ntend ther e to gi ve a theol ogi cal sketc h. W e m ust be cont ent w i th t h s fr agm entao r pi et ure. St i l l my anal ys i s ,i fi t be not t oo f ar f r om t he m ar k, gi ve s gr e at e r de pt ht ot he s e wor ds by wl z i ch M axi m us confr m s hi s teachi ng of per f ect char i t y t ow ar d

al lm e n al i ke:' f The r e f or et oo our Lor d and God Jes usChr i s t t i , m az

f es ti ag hi schar i t yf orus, sufer ed f orthe whol e of m anki r t d and p ant ed equal l yt oa l lt he l z ope ofr e s ur r e c t i on, t hoagh each i ndi vi dual

make s hi ms el ff i te i t he rf orgl oz ' y orf orpuni s hme nt ' '( Char I. ;x ) .

.

A FTE RW O RD Com e al i ke to the end ofthi s es say and of the l abor of r evi s i on and of m aki ng the f ai r eopy, I r eal i ze that t hroughout there has been a l ack of theol ogi cal thought. I t has been m y m et hod to endeavor to pl aee the w or k of M axi m us i ni t s pr oper hi s tor i eal f r am ew or k' Thi si s necess ary, nor i si t yet com pl etel y done. There i s .

ye tt o be s t udi e dt he i mpor to f hi s ant hr opo l ogy ( a nd hi sr e l a t i ons wi t h Qr e gor y) , hi s doe t r i ne of a r mat i ve aud .ne gat i ve t hc x ol o gy

( a nd l t i sr e l a t i o nswi t h De n i sa nd t h e Ca ppa do c i a ns ) ,t he de ve l o pm ent of hi s Chz i s tol ogy i ni ts r el at i ons wi t ht he 6th centuoeLaont i i az l di ni t sr eaet i on Mitb l l i s m onophys i te 1and M onopl l ys i te r ni l i eu. As m y own s tudy has be en,these too are s tudi es of detai l s and of text s. Undoubtedl y; y:t under l yi ng them ar e ther e not gr eater ques ti ons of the devel opm ent of a pr oper phi l os ophi cal aw ar eness

i nt heo l ogy ( a l r e ady per ee pt i bl ei n Gr e gor y of Nys s a) whi e h

di s t i ngai shes sedul ous l y between the m oral and t l l e ontol ogi cal de ve l o pi ng a m e t a phys i c so f be i ng, wl l i e ht he f adl e us eo ft r i adi c. ' s c be m es c anno t di s g ui s e. The pos i t i o ns t hus m a i l z t a i ned, t he ont ol ogi eal ,t he anthropol ogi eal , are dos el y aki n to those f am l l z ' ar to l l sf n the west. W hat theu ar et he reas ons f or so gr eata di Fer ence i n tonal i t y? I t hr ow out tw o s ugges t i ons. The ve ry t enor of t he O r i geni s t reo tati on exae ted a preocet t pat i on w i t h t he l as t t hi ngs whol l y congeni al to m onas ti c ci r cl es. Thi s has m eant that the w hol e of theol ogy t ends t o be vi ew ed under the f or m al i ty of t he cons um m ati on of a1 1i n Chri st. It was thi s that m ade O r i geni s m s ti l la l i ve i s sue a cent ur y af ter i t s eondem nat i on. Even at t he Cot me i l of Fl or ence t he pur ga t or i al fr eo ft he Cat hol i es was a di cul ty beeaus e of apprehensi on f or a resus ci tat i on of the Ori genht er ror .

z On t l t i s mon ophys i t e( wi t hs ma l l -) Ch. MOSL LSR c o m me nt si n hi s not e( Epke me r i de s F/ l t l t ? f t l gf c l: Lo vqn. 29 ( 19552 655) aee epti ug Honi gm ann' si dent i f i c at i on of D e nys w i t h Pet e . . rt he Iber i a n.

2 BESS ARI ON Re s po ns i o GA ' / zl r T J rl / # F lt % 6 1j h f Mi f i t l lz r - Lat i nf w*m 4 i n. ! Mt r o l o gi a( l r y nt al i s z5. 63 : 3 9 .

zz 4

Ap6 r wo r d
Or agai n,oae m ay say' .M axi m us i s a m ys t i etheol ogi an. Gr ant-

ed; a nd t he m a j or i t y of Byz ant let he ol og i a ns we r ej us tt ha t,nor

t he i r wor ks the pr oducts of teachi ng i n t he s chool s and t mi ver s i ti e s. Such a si t uati on w as but m ade the secur er by the vi et or y of the Pal am i te te ndenci es i n t he 14th century. And t he aut hor i t i es t hat Gregory Pal am as especi al l y al l eges i n the fam ous Tom' us f ft # gi ori t i c us? M acari us and D eni s' bt t ti ti s M axi nl t t s al one whom he ci t es : . I car t do no m or e than pose the ques t i on. In a word,I ti l i nk s tude nt s of M axi m us w1 1 1not com e f ul l y to know thei r author unti l a not onl yr ecogni zi ng l l i s sour ces and f or ert m ner s,they al s o know wl z at hi s sueees sor s drew f r om hi m and how they too t i nto a l i vi ng tr adi ti on. ' ro know t hes et hi ngs wi l l be i nt ha t ve r yf ac t a he l pi n under s t andi ng t l t e di fe r e ne es be t we e n t he B yzanti ne and w est er n t heol ogi es T o m l der stand thes e di fer e ne e si nt he i rs our c e s and r e a s ons w, 1 1 1r e t t der m or e f e as i bl et ha t, t hough w e ar e not yylo l t m otyet w e m ay once m or e be gxt gt ol4 .
.

* * *

Ti l e Por eword,wr i t ten on t he Iath of D ecember 195,3' ,-

' fhe Af t er wor d on t he 1 2t ho f M ar c h1 95 4,t he f eas t of Gr e gor y

t he G r eat,the D i al ogi st.

$ Tom . H ag. PG z 5o. I2z8D9 = Am b Ioiz 4: Az s f' z2z9C8D6 = Am b 201237 . 8 ;T. H . z z3zD 7 -x s = Tkoec I. ' s oll olAzI B8; T . H . :2392 1 . z 1 2= w : Thoe c: . 48 4pzz ooD z p tz or A. 4; ef .D i ( 7A l . Ce n:on ' 1 * hoe e 1.48. 4 Cf .I L SI : 312 8C,

IN D IC k? # S'
1. INDEX ol p M Axl M us CI TA' rI oNS I I. INDSX or N AM ES

111. lNp1 ! x ok t SI J BJI X TS

1V . INDEX oF G RSSK W ol k r a s

1. I N DEX OY M AM M U S CI TATI ON S M az m us' works ar ' e arr anged al phabet i cal l y Pas s a ge st r ans l at e d ar e' di s t i ngui s he d by an as t e r i s k.
.

Am b 1 -1 036Q
Am b 2-r o37CII * .. 1 o37Cz . z -I ) 3*

1 64 fI3 1I3
II4 I66 I66 1131 :

Am b 5-z o, f 8A7-B z*
10528 6-9* Io . 5: JB I1 -14 . Io , 5 6B I o

Am b 7
-

. . 72f . 1 o69A I o-I 5. 924 : z o69B z-z3* . . . . z85 zo69B I3 -Cz 2* 1 85 f . , :851 1 z o6 gczz-l oyzA z o* z 86f. 1 o69C9-Iz* . I97 1 o72A l z-I 4* 96f .
zozzB . . Io3

: o7cB9-C5* 1 o7 2B9f f . * t o7zc4f . .. z ovzozl -l 4* t o73B5 . . z o7aB7-II l o73B z4* . t o7 :BI5 I o7 3Q 1 o7:C7 . . .
l o7:Cp-D 4* r og:D 4 ' Io7:D 5

98 zx o I oo 89 I 97 I oz 128 I 97 zzI 91 4 :
za9 z3o z5o11

z o76A , 076h 5 . . z o76B I o-Qz : . 1 o76B zo-C ) g* t o76CD . . : o76C zI . I 2 l o;7AB

9o z 362 * 96 r 29 IzI aao z3 o

96 Am b 7-: 07785-9 22o zo7yB I2 . . I89 to77B z.3 . ' . 1 67f . z og7CI f . *. . z68 l o7yC-z o8oA 2 I69 zo8oA z-B zz . . Io8oB II-xo8IA 5 I69 z o8ocl; . 2I4 z o8IA 5-E 8 I7I T o8IB8-I 5 172 I o8xB z of f . I79 z o8zCg-7* , I72 I o8IC7-Ix* . I73 z o8ICz 4-D a* I73 I o8z D9 -II * I73 9$1 0 I o84A z -:* , 1084+ 6-14* . T74 I o84BI-7 . z;4 z o84B C . . z 65 1 o84CI 5-D c* . z75 z o84D a -I o85A 6 z7 5 I o85A. C8 I8 z o85A z Jf . :75 7 * z o8,C3-6* . . I77 z o86C6-I o89A3* z3of . 1 088C1 4 131: : 088D 6 :331 9 1088D 8 . . 1362 : z o89A 5 -C6* z87f . zo8pB lz g51 : I o89C8-Iz 96 z o97 C . . . . . z77 llooA -ll ol o . 7z 1 98 4 1 Am b 8 - Io5 B zo :94%

Amb I o-tz o8B C . II o8CI -3

z5o I5o

z z8
19539 Am b I o-zz ogc6f f . . IIz zD f . I43 4:1 xB 5=l o* T43 zzz3B z o-cz* 144 IIIJCI r 4 . 4: : zIzzl) c : 94 . % III 6B z 5 . 1943 4 Izz7B 8 . . 1284 . 7' 1 2 , 14 1I I S 3A -II 3' /C I44f . Iz:6C4. . . . :a.5e * II37B zz ' - C6+ :45 zz 37B 1 4 z5o: 1 Ir 37 D -z1 41C 15: f . SIB : Iz4oA sf . . I Iz4 oA 7 -B g* : 5z zI4 oA x 5 1 284 I o4 oA l s I z8* II4zB r 4. z 5z 5 1 lI44A zo. B 2* z5z :z4s ) B 128 4 I14986 . : 47 0 zI4 9CT 3f . J 52 z:651 7 :968 : Tzpt t A4 ! 9. 7 zz8 4B z o-zz z o7 Iz 84D 9 -z185. 1. 3. l og

I nde x( ) / M ax mus Ci t a t i o ns
A m b 21 -1 24987
r2528 Io

1z 84
2071 4

A m b z4-z2( $ zC. z-8 IZ-D t* ' Am b 26-1:651 712:. I268A I f . 1268A 13 -82 Am j ) 3y -z apgo s zgo.x .
.

T22
I1 1 zo9 1 65 1 44: 8 z 65

A m b a:-zz88A . A m b 36-: 2896 2 A m b ;' 7 -zz92B3 A m b 42 .. -1 328A.. . . 1329A. : -8 7* 1329 * -R 7 1. 3291 7 . 1336C 1 2-1 4* ' 34I Dl -6* :: 5 458 13159 13-15* A m b 4s -zast g B A m b 46-z3561 7 8 A m b 53-13738 .

21 4 72 2z0 . 17: ,22 O I 65

I68 I1 2 I65

1 65
2O2 zr o

z, 4 zog1 1

A m b z5 . -z 2I 7A

72 ( y I5

Am b 6o-I 38jB .

1443 8196 3 1

1 2z zck-D zo
z 2z7Ct $ -:4* z2z7D zI-I3* I zz oA . . z22oA 2-5 ' IzzoB c zz2zB A m b z7 -I2255-:228C A m b ao-I 2: $ 6D f . I 2: $ 7A z c-B I 3* . z z37R 6-I o* zz37B8-z o. zzgzB zo 12 . 3 7( 2 6. 13 . z zlrcza-b , 3 1 c37D : 3 . . 4 ) Izz j oA zo zc4oB 4
.

I oyf .
95 4 : IIo z oz z3:1 : 94 z:4 . %
.

Am b 65-1:89C-: 3f ) 38
1j ; 9a . A.. za$ )zB 8 zgf pz cz z j -D za* Am b 6' J r -z4 . ooD f . I4OZA B

:4. / 4 :
ao2 aoz

za:
:64 :952 7

r 4' a
r 3z I gz Iz o 1 o8 zaz z az z3z zazf . zz4 :45: 8

Am b val -z4I9C . cap i e,3-I1 z8B . 5-1I 8oA . . Cl t arpr ol - t p6oA . ehar 1. z o
I.zI z.z z . t.z 9* .

z.54 I65 1 o8 1 B
z4z

z 4o
z4.o z 4o z 4o z 4.j zo7 zo7

z.z 9 z. 56 .
z, 57

Ind e xt #Ma x i mus Ci t q t i o ns

Char :. 7T . . . . . . . . 2z2 1. 86* . .... I 4o 1. 94 . . . . . . , . I 4o :. 97 . . . . . . . . I 4o z .lo o * . . . . . . . 954 9 2 .6 . . . . , , . . . 1 o 4 2 .z8 . . . . . . . . : 4o 2. 34 . . . . . . . . 2O7 'o 2. 47 . . . . . . . . 14 8 1o 2. 4 . . . . .q .I . 6z .G y 4 4I a 1 2. 52 129 , 3 61 . . . . I 4O
2. . . . . . . . ,

22 9

'

e p z4 -6fzB I -4* . . . . . 2O8 6I 2C7-1I * . . . . . 2@8 61 2C . . . . . . . 22z e p a5-6, 3s . . . . . . , z443 . v

, . . ' ' - . ' ' ' ' I7O 2. 7 -39 ' ' ' ' . ' . 2GZ M ys t1 4-693846 . . . . . . zo71 Q
23-701A . . 7O'B I 3 . 70IB C . ?0ZC6-13 701 0 . . . . . ' . .. . . .. '* . . ' I64 . . I 33 . 15O ' 133 2 . I46

LA

3. 20 . . . . . . . . I4O

6 6: y9 : 52 5 0 3. 25 I Q9 , 1 3 , 4 ' ' 1 746 9 3. 44, 45* . . . ' ' . 1 41 3. 66 . . . . . . . . 1 4o 5. 67 . . . . . . . . l 40 3. 71 . . . . . . . . I 4O az 3. 97 . . . . . . . . I4I

24-717*7 . . . . . . 128 4
PN 8760 1 -7 877D . 89:C9 . gooc . .. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . 2I 4 1 96* % 194: 4 I97

PS 59-857 * . ' ' . . ' . 2O9

3. 99 . . . . . . . x 4 o,z z4 1
4. 6. . . . . . . . . :5oE 1 4, 8. . . . . . . . . I 40
'

QD 1 0 -7 92 25 -7 9 3A2* . . 2l 7
13-796* . . . . . . . 2I5 1 3-796. . . . . 769 21 9,22 o '

4. 9*-. . 4. 47 . . 4. 7o . . 4. 77 , .
-

.. .. . . ..

.. .. . . ..

. . . .

. . . .

1 948 5 I 4o r74* : E 40

73-84526-848A6* . . 2I7 u;y 5-: zoAB . . , . , , 7 z z3 I 28C . . . . . . . zz4 ' rhalpr ol -2. 5 2B8-Cz* , . I95
-

e p T. , . . . . . . . , . 1 9/1
37zB5 . , . . . . . 1$ 05 1 388D 6-389C. 2* . . . zo8 :89A 8 . . . . . . , zz2

252B1I . . 1 28 1 147*
257A E, 2D . . . zI2 6 A 6-z a 2 o 5* . . . zI vsu , - z6ga , . . . . . , :: 4. Th< 2-272. . . . . . . . I65 ThZ II -z93B4 , . . . . . Th al z: -z9:D -z96z tz :* . , 2968 . . . . z4H T hal 15 -297 . . . . . . .
-o zt T uaj a: k sv

e p z-464A I z. , . . . . . 1 443 % ep 4-416A , . . . . . , . zo7 41 6D : . . . . . . . zz 7 4z6D 8 -4I7A z*. . . . zovf ,

e p 6-4298 . . . . . . . . 19g 43zA * . . . . . . . z 9a 4 . 32A. 8. I: : 2 94 . 2 4 . 95 : : , zp4, : >1

aoz l e z76f , z65 2I8

ayy

'

, ...

e P 7 -4368 . . . . . . . 11 23r 94: : ' e 1 2-501 A 14 . . . . . 19 4: E 1 : 8 . e p I 9 .......... z o, 5B - 593B I -5* . . . , . ) F I 3 593. 1 1 . . . . . Izz. I5I 5 '

Thal 22-317D 1 0 . . .. . . 2091 1 3209 7 -321 *1 2*. . 1 34 '

3zoD 7,12 . . . . I3319

j $ aoD 8 . , , . . zg4 * ( . J 20D 9 . . . . . z g4 q l 3zoD lg . . . . . z4:0

z Jo
Thal zz -azIBg*
3zzB z . J-:3* Thal 25 -. 3 32C.: 3. 3cC6 .

.
z g4f .
zo9l 7 z< . s s1 R z .

I nd e xo lM a xi mus Ci t a t i o ns
' rhoe c r. ,56 .
r . 8:. Z. 83. 84 2' I
2 2I

194. 3 % 169 7 :081 0

333. 1. 5. .k
T ha l 39 3 , 938
-

1 943 4

TP f -9A .
9A 8 :2Q z 6C* I7C I7s

333C :4-1 75* . I46 333D r . . . z 4' ; 4 s , z 5z 5 3

1 47 1 3 r ' p6 a l z12 2I z zxa aoj g7 2 091 7 7o v' yo : 4, / 4 : 2z' p

149 zm zzg 3 6 85: 1
.

T hal . 4 . 2 . 40521 7 T hal 43 -409D . . . . 4I2A I.3 -B z* . 3-B * 4I. 3A I, Tl l al 54-5258 z 4 Tl z al 59-6o9Cz Thal 6 0-62I AR f k ' zlA lo 62z BI 6az D 6:41 7
624D 5-9 6z5A .5 * 625. *. 8

I53 95 4 : . . . zo . 5 7 . zo! 5 z coz 1968 3

20 24

24013 29Cf .. 29D 338 7-C2* 33A 4 ,. : $ : 301I x , : $. 332: 3* ' ' 33C14-36A 2* 36A. 7. . . 36Cz 3f . T P g 45D
-

95 49 ZO5 196% 1I5 203 1321 4 135 )35 I47 4 3

l22

I t ) V

T P 7-7aBf 2 8oA 85A. 4.

Ti z al 5z. 6: $ : ? A :44 4 . Ti t al 63 668C8 . zog' ? 67. 3f 27 -D : . , 47 67:1 7: -67 6. A 2* z4g 6 yaD z of 1. :471 : Ph ' al 64-7ooB8 . zo9l ? 72 4e1 3 , , . zyI 7: , 50 : 44: 6 , 1. 9 4 Thal 65, . / 5. / 08-7 60A. p.j z57Cz o-76oA zz z
.

T P 9-zzz A a-8* z32B9-: z TP I o-I 37A a-zt *. v s y4 yjaa

.

1I5 :05 I66

zo1

T P :6-180( 2 9 . z 85D .. t 9zA . ,9. 3. 1. .z qal j zz w z+ 2OOB8-C2* ' rp ao-

15r H ( o5 ?
1963 : zo3 JI4f.

as6ru-za

z o3f .
195: 1 I66 I74O 204* I 51 1 : 1281

Ti t oe c 1. 2.3. $ 0
I. 2, 4 I. 3*. T.3 .
1 .10 .

Ioy f .
1o9

I o6
lzt z

Io9

I. 39.

.z8 4

TP c8-3 o8C 3 o8D . ( s :4D . 3z. 5 A9 . 3 3, / 5 . . 35z Az , 3

.

I nt l kx t ) /Na me s
IT. IN D EX 0 1 7 N AM ES
Ar . SX&NDSR A PHROD.99f . , II1* Y , I23 A MPI H LOCHI US,155,16 o A NAS TAS I US ' P HP : SI NM T/ Al 8.

z3I

D s La t Bl uot f osz P. 1 241 D s L UBAC, H . I7 98 9

ll l s Nl s oF ALSXANDRI A z19 D sNrs t t l tl l 'SEUDOA Rb ; OPAGI TS 3, z1 41 8 ) C 24 . 1 . I484 4 I535 2 I77f . , I8 0; k l z45 ; zz . a zo4; z J. 4 : f 47 O; CH .3. E H 2. . ( rz 4l 8;2. 3, I.t 45 ; . 2. : $ . 4I 47 4 3 ; 6. z I z4l ; 6. 3. II a4 1 ; D N a. 9 IoI, 5: 6 ' 3 . 2 1 zo ( f z41' 4. I zo4 ; : $ 31 : I 9 :. . 4 . . 7 93; 4. rt z474 z ' 4. : ' 2 :33 1 :: 1 5' . 4. 23 f 04 . * 5. , 571 69, 1 73, '5. 6: 730 ' 5. 8 I75; 8 . 2 I474 3 ; Ir. 6 r685 6' M T ( 55 2 1 't p.4 l1 3' 7 I. I1 47 * 8 ; tp ..3 : D s SEt' rl s 87 D svl ss sE,R .48 1 7I B D uw Mu s oF A LEXANDRI A 84, 155z 157

ANDRSW, Comm e nt at o r W De ni s I1 8
Al ust rc f rtf l s 4: $. 99, t1I A RNI M , H . vf ) N 1571 5 A RNOU, R . 924 3 1 241 ATHANASI US I56

BALT HASAR, H . U . V' oN 43, 63, 682 7 7z, 75% 8 8 I oz x o43 1 o6 1 069 ! 09, zI7, 1 : $ 7, 1 47 4 3 167: : :6. / *: I 68 5 : z 756 % I75 1 * 1 . 780 I78 :942 1 l94O 205,207,2091 5 2t ( 7 22I 2:43 . EAxoz l s ' z I18 BARDEI N MI SW IR, 0 . 87: 7

BARDV G. 5 1 3 6, 75 % 78, 1 93 2 3 .
B ARSANT JPHI US z2, 77 B ASI L O1 ?CA/S AREA 9,1 55, 1 5bf . ,I 71 , 183.

bl sKM m 1 2 79
D lsozsR,M .* . PH ,2f .: 471 3 331 : D oDos, E.R 69 7 101 5 1 Iz 97 : . D oMxsxz B. zI 5 : ' col ' l

B'KM

G. 1 685 8

Ba sAl uox az3: B om rz, H . z2z

Dl t issKs,J.47
R RRH AR D , A . I18

BoNl i r s yov,J. P.87

B oussst t,W . Iz41 Baov, L . 55

BRI J NS,J. 1 88 1 6
Caol ou, R . I9, 3% 3 CAel l vvxs, M . 3 o CI I : IVAT . J. sR, PH . 1:8 CE LIM SN' . I ' OF ALEX ANDRI A z7, 1 68, I76 QoM l m n s F. 1 931 * 1 95 1 8 196B Z'11 6 ?I7 : 3 1 1 Cvp az t c v s 84: 8 Cv' mr .ov AAEXANDRI A 1 5I CYRI Lt l SI NA I OPOI ' I R 83, I7 5O G z xt l s OF ANSXANDRI A I 13: 7 ,
Dv h <Al sa 1. H . 1675 4

E RI GENA zf . .7z E UNOMI US GY CMZ K US 44 E' t l s lm t r s oF Cu s xt t sA 79, l 56 E VAGRI US PONTI CUS 9, 2I, 37, 63, 76f . 84f . 85O Ioo lz4l : J79 7 .

z 38f .1 E 4I n 1481 % I5 : /7 z05

PI J NK ,F.X . 1 5.5. z59

GAD H J. 1 98* 1I 99f . ,2O6 2oPB

G st as l us, m onk 78, 799 1 84* G SORGS or B M SHAN II9f. GF /A RGR H I /ROMNEMON, s e e Pac hy-

GSRMANUS 1, pat y i a yc h 1I 8
GI Ls oN,E . I24 1 GM GOI W NM I ANZBN 75, 77, 79, zzI D z3I,155,183,208 D ,2081 1 zI o GR/GORY Ol N YSSA 5I,60 77, 91 4 * :5, : * xz41 z 34 1 4 z48 4 4 z 55, z57, z gz, : 98 4 1 2 ol 207, 2I5, 2I8f .

DMq l tr ov J.51 1 11 45 4 12 09 0 21 01 9
zI6.

D/ GCI B BRT, J.1 63 4 5

: , 3 2
-

I' t t dn xo f Namo s
N ONNUS 75, 842 8
O SI R SR, F . z z1 : 871 1 ORI GSN 37.I73, 1 76, I 83 ,I 9I f . ,1 984 1

Edi t or s ofgo

G RUMSI ? ,V .2o5 GI J I LLAUM ON' I ' , A . and C 74 % 8 53 0 f 37 2 B

H ARNACK , A . :7.57 : I IAT J SI U RR, 1. 745 , 77 1 : fz4z Is7, '4Og I484 * I952 8 H sl xl seH ,P . 1 68 5 : H saoo ot pt T s cz7a 7 Hl sRo' rHlt l s 74 Ht l z w , K . I.5 5f f . ,t 64
.

coo,21 4, .DtPv i nc i pi i s :, 3. 8 182 3 ;

1. 6. 2 87, * 2. 1. 1 73. * 2. 3. 3 184; 2. 8.3 z812, . 2. 9. z z8.3 4. : $ . 6 . 59 s ma ' f. 4 Io s us 8. a zzof . P AQHVMSRIS z18 PANt t z k sx' f l s z7, 1 :5 1 . PsAz t st l N , J. I : 8

H omq ' ,G.145 IRSNAIUS I5t 5 IVANKA, X .VON 86, I 1 2 241 , l7 7 ,I994

Ps1 t x,Q.1I 9,l 7, 7%

Pl t l t ' o 1331 9 1484 1 1 491 8 : 68. 8 zgq PJ I OC AS BAR SF I RGI US II7 CI ' I OW US 4f .

JAMBI JC HUS o 3
JOHN.b s ho tt ? / Cyzi c us 6.7,3f ) . JO I I Nf / t : Hs s yo b m t84 JOH Nt h e. I 7 r 6 ' #/ ; : /7 7

ms j a su g.44 1 : PI XAUV Q K ,34 X 4

PI ' AGNY UX'J.341 1 PL X YO 85 ' 94 . ,1 9 4 2 1 PV OY I XUS 85 , 94 , 1 2 4 1 , ' Ent t e t ' d s

Jo l t x o v s c vwl ol y or as 75 f . ,z i l 4 . a
g TI7f , : t oax ,H ..51 Jol

1 . : . 39 4 0' 3 . 7. 29 4* ,3 . 9. 9 1 92 1 : ,
4. 8. I 96 5 1 . 5, z. 6' 5 94 4 7 ;6, z,z1 > 3 I3T9' > 6. 2. 82 e % 94' ' 6. 3. 27% 8 94, 9 6 0. '6 ' 7 .

f f . I S1 JUS I I NI A N 2 2 7 3, 7 7 1 1 . , 85
-

35 '91Z % '6. 9. S O 94,$ 1 *3 1 ,6 9. 91 ? 96* ,

6. 9. Iz1 n 5 94 ' . 6.9. 11 4 >4 5 94 PI T UTARCH 11 57 1 PRAT F . z8.3 f . PR> N TI GI S 551 1 . ,1 634 E , G.L. 1 ' paocf x s El n me so j The o l o gy 681 7 7 nt 1 : 93, 1 04, 1 29 , 13. 3 ,z 43 p a ,: 47 4 : psj t m o- A r a xAxpsl z A PHROD. r 881 6
-

zo7: K OC H ,H . rz4l 1 47 4 3 151 5 3 L EHM AN' . P. 7I LSI S IGANG 1 1. 1 . 68 5 * , L RON' mT J S ol l BYZANTIUM 60 83, IG2 L

I J S( W JI S RUSMWM I 6z I EONTI A QT J V N, Y . l :8 L l ' W S, R . 145 1 1 L oos sN , J. 1 0: 9 I7 4O L oss l t Y, V. : 67 * 1 I706 1 I77 f . YARZCXAL' 5. I241
M ARS K, P. S . 71B

Psst m o cvl t l r : 163, :66, :68* : 76: : , 77 Pssvpo- lm z u s, se e Ds y t i s ' t a uy xx It ( ) t 4. : 4, / 4 a

.

psst m o Basm , see D i dym us

PYRRHUS II 3,1 5I 2 66 p 'I vvsaooRAs 85

R EES s 883 6 S . m chap . o M .2 5 3p, 83. 88 R oouss, R . z o41

M MGI N,J.zzo M I CHAFL OF AP HS E QS US 1 881 : MI CUAUI ) , E .zo5J zf a 9 M YI , 751 , 88O 7zz31 M OYLLER,C ' UI mRR,G. .156

Rxuxsz t K . 1241

MT J YLDI RI U NS ,J. 1 O 0
zo3

N sMssrt ; s 81 7 6o 9t pz 1z 5 11 9r z 2oz, SCHWARTZ E .77 1 3 ,781 4

SABAS 7 5 SAJ DAK,J. 1 f .

S8NICA 1 87 0

Ini f i xo ju sx# j T c / s
i

c , ) . )
' l N avI . oR, A , E . 94 4 * THEODORE ol ? R AI THOU 88 THSODORE ol ? SCYTHI I POLI S 83 T> or l ol t s STT J DI TS 2o6 ' l * HEi oD oRs' r z57 ' l > oz a Hm us oe ALSXANORI A 75k U SBSRW EG, F . 188 1 %
Vl u sR, M . 1241, 1372 7 1413 9 I4zS 1

S/RGI US,pat v ot ' c l t1 3: $ 1 9

SHsRw ool ) , P . I17 SI MION ' r l s f . ZF ' 0( m 87 Snf e t a cr cs 99 Sr x KO, l % . w z, 6, 4I f .

Sz xt t us,po pn I: 9
SMYTH, H . W . I87 : : Sol a Hao- t l s,monk 78,79: 1

Sopm t oNl us,pat v i ar c h9

SG HL L N, 0 . I7 51 * S' r m x,E.77 S

STAPHANOU,E . 1 98 4 1

S' I t I G:MAYR,J. I1 9

W ms wt p t k M , A .A . 97: 2 : :8 4 1 W OLI Y ON, H .A . 331 9 1 2 4. 94 * 168: 8 I798 %

11 1.I NDEX 0F SU BJECTS

Abr aham 37 Am bi gua,s ee onc l edi t i on of 39,4I A poc at as t as i s 71, 7 6f . 80 88, 2051 At t i r but e s di vi ne 147, 1 49, z 5l Be c om i ng,ge ne s i s 97 : 2 Bei ng,t r i at lof 671 7I 71,zoz,22
Chari t y I54,zzz Choi c ez o! ,z o3 i n Chr i s t: 96: : Chr i s t ,s ubs ta nt i al vi rt ue !7 3 Cl l ri st ol ogy 1t $ 6, 19( 3 3 : 201. z03
z El l e r gi e s,unc r eat c d g.5 Evagr i us,doc t ri ne of 1 . 38 f f . and Deni s com pare t l :24 . 1 I535 7 and Pl ot i nus : 241 . Evi l ,expe r i euc c of 9o, z 86 Exe m pl ar z . 5o

Pi xedne s sI 92 F reedom at z d surf ei t 490, 1f )7 b a Chrlt 2o4 - f or ki ge nI 83 Fr eeMdz Iz9, 1 98,. Ge nes i s 97 : 2 Gnom i e wi l lz or 2 c ) 3

Co nj e c t ur e so f3 ' f a xi u l u s7
Cont enz pl at i on l z at ur al z6 Qoc l kes of Gr egor y Naz i anz en 41 Cr ea t i on,doubl e 5I,91 4 b Cye l i c vi ew of wor l f l pr oc e s s8 6,97 5 2
I l ea t h de s c r i pt i ons of 2ovf .

H enat l of r at i onal be i ngs 73, 7 6,85,

9o
-

i t li t s m oralM peet s I83

De ni sa nd Evagr i us 'c om par e d Iz 4l ,

z53: 7.

De s i r ef o r Got l z9,64
-

i nsati abl e :881 *

I gnoranc e of G o d : 484 4 of c r eat e d es s ence sI 49 I m age and. l i kenes s 1' F 4 I m m utabi l i ty 1 96 : 1474 : I nf t ni t y 9.54

Devi ls al vR t i on of a15
Di abaa' i sk J:, ( 3.5

Joy, as St oi e conce pt 1871 :

Di onysi an voma bul ar y9 El i as 4o,68 End,de fned 98,I oo di s ti ngt t i s l z e; f r om te r m 9. 5 4 %

Jud g e me nt ,fl l a lz o 6 f f .
K nowl ef l ge, t he ory of I 4 . I B 1

I y aw ,wr i t t en and na tur a l 35 Logos doct r i ne def ens e of I75D.

234
Xogos doct r i ne, hi s t o ry of z685 6 t lt o expounf lz t pl , nee - - and Or i geni s m r57 , pos s i bl ec ont radi ct i on i n and w e s t e r z tt heo l ogy z78 Logost r opos 1555 * oi ct t se of z 571 5 , St
. -

Inh

% V S' l 4 b i e c t s

Ori geni s t m yt h r8 4, zpo Oz i gen' st ext i n M axi m us 886.

M axl m usz ' as e e f :646, Lo gos and c ' re at i on z69

-

Pal am i t et endenci e s 954 1 : 68* z24 Pa rt i c i pat i on zz5f o ., 218 zz Pas s age of a ge s 2zq Pl ot i nus anl l Evagr i us zz 41 Py axi sa nd t he ov i a: 5 4:4
.

a nd t h e he na c l 67
and wi t l s om ,68

Lo goi of er e at ur es e exi s t e nt $ 69f . . , pr

czo
-

Pr ayer T 4o Preexi st ence of s oul s, see soul s Pz es eace of C v c d i nc r eat ure v zI 8 Put t i s hm ent ,et er nal88 zo7

not et er na l l yr ea l hed i nC x od 1 7z as di vi ne wl l l sz 75 f .

Raptur e I3zf. , T4oa z5: J

. .

Re s t m oti on and gaf ,

Sal vat i on uni ver s al i ty of cof ; saf i ft x' S ee Jlr / lf f M auus c r i pts of t l z e .dm b i gua :f . e f0 #6 ' & 2 9, 91 O I 7o z74 z77, z 8g 1 4, ' ' r e adi ngs f r om zaf ao ga # . , , a . se konas t s of o ex s :ry . 44, 4b, 48, 49, oo, I 8; , 1 z .p u/ gy. se . ! . k t uv ej j at j ous, i zozo 4:, zrst J 'ay. pt r jt he v jm b i gua a : p u / , g p . vo; 7 S Se , x e pgog ggg z pwl c l wizo y e p. 7 . Me l e l z i s e l l ee l z Jg ' - zG6' *.1. 26 81;2. 9 z,r.z.p :z 8 ) . p 3; 4z >. , 5 V . 1 6. 5 89 ; z 8. 2 I g6 a g. p . Mi r or 1 4
.

m ul t i pl ez f %oz zz o,z ; u,z 77

M os e s .57 a o Mb ,j )8 t i on, de fne dM ( t ra lf or ' a xf m us zo9 C*D , and re s t 9: - oul L 4s M ot i ens of t be s M ot i ve s l i s t s of 4 $ 2 4 : 4 M ov kcl e l ' t te ve r l as t f l z g t( ) .
. . . .

Y* /. I. 4 2I8; 9. r , 2 z68' z zz a '

Mt ut ' 7* Y3 I 771 : 5.3 26 P8 .z : a. 3 c 1 190, 25. 46 82, 88' zop; Luc. z6. o y 192% 1: 7 9;J t l 1. T . z . ( z7.,; A ct . zy. a: 1 74 ;R om . 1. 20 I7 6' I Cov g. zay5 QT Z; 1 5 0. J T . T . 3. 3 , * zz . g z 46; zj. 2 y
.

az j j . zac y' z a. zj ; ; j .yo g g s, t y t y. ( o z a g . ' , .

y y u t a bi l i tya of m an z8 ? T8. 4 . zs y, yqy

.

z y j j . ja ct j s.yz oj j y ;y yy .y y j, t y t y . ,y ,
?7' 'H e bt'7. 3 5I s ' e i sf ' et tr el hl at f ot 1 981. -s j f q u i vi l l i z 2 O 2 o c e, e os t er f e a,

N nm es i m os i t i on pf z az , p N at ur aleont em pl at i on, m ot u s of z 44 N at ur aloper at i on i n rr oc l us zo.4 i t z M axi m us I o -

c w yg j yz u. ag yzz o. x .a,yy j g zj y
.

x at 5 ur al wi n zoz

ol d m an s s Ope rat ao n i m m aue nt aud t r ans i e nt , 1Iz1 3

.

sonda , r t y of m auu : t , u zo o K mi s ,e xe r ci s e of power s zzz l : , a a zsj - 'f ' Om af er i dl i t y of z9a . / pr e . aun pos t exf s t ence of zz zg
-

si u wj s ug ou to fz, y , az q

-> l ' l atl l zal

7 9f 8z 97 6 % ' ' :

' '

ge ni s m 7f . , val f df t y of M ' axf m as r e f utat i on of , 4, 7 . ' . Or ge uf s t knor a aoaa,

-

St oi c doc t ri ne zqg u zqra a suf f e r tl t e dj vi ue ' y ol f zz8# z a,' I 4% . ''

8 ,

s u j ) e ? r a , c t 1 i 5 v 3 i t yc o u t r a s to fz g a l :

f nde x( ) / Gv e s kT s r o r f f s
Supe r nat ur al di s t l l ct f r om nat ur al Tr aus t i gur at i on t he 35,t s zf . 169/. t 7L j ,178 Tr ee of goo d auc levi lzz2
Sur f e i t 88 9 o t ) 3 gene r at i on of I88 i ne oncd vabl e zo4 i n Or i gen 81
-

3f . Tr i ad aud Chr i s t ol ogy x4 : . - i n Or i gen 92 b ti ng. wi s e, t z f f t z 1 45 - b e i ng, t p q l h e A z j fe : t e r l as t i ng b ei ng 67 4: I 7. . r a ot z zzz ' Pext i m pr ovem e qt s i n s ee pl f z A 2 f . : ' ' ' ' Tr i ads am bi gui t yi n 1I o n vl l pt . b . ' I x ' J ri nf ty 44. 5, I64f. ' rheandr i c ener gy t 66 ' rhe ol o gy,at hr m at i ve Js f. ,( $ 8 vi r t ue s ubs tanti alS I I I B I7.3 ne gat i ve j 494 8 za g , Tom us H agi o r i l i c us zz 4 Wi 1 1 nat ural ar l d gnoz ni c 2oz
-

IN DP: X OF GRSE K W ORD S

s t xt v ngl a 1 94 2 4 ar t i l vt og 88 : ou z3 z' 4 13 5, 1 44, I 46
: 14.55 9 z t mf y k g1 4.53

f ks o z r t c f f t tT t b vJ wo c t p a f t w7 4 1
r k ac ze t . a 50, .51, 62 r t et el t z 954 9 Kr w ov 1 474 3 t k r g oy v E ok 58 &f qe wgI oI f k oxv o :34: 1 w f s pt t t .53 t a hc l x t ov 98 at r r s v f / ynl ov 42 ul ho' r sl :8 Ioo 6z i n qp . r zz ob, l o9 :t r v t t pk g 'z zz f wt i gk e xx t xn 'l t r zl : vl do D x w 57 sl x f l w 57 l ' r t a4st a 56 v eye t u 47, 96, t ? 8, I1I 1 3 I 2z Ia 85 i l v e ynp. t t 49, I1 4 z po l g 63 ' al yvt ocw az5-22o r t l v alt t a ol

vd nB l 43 vt y e qgw 4 . : $ l z of t t A ow 57, 1 525 : . of ? t y t c t , ' l z . t , v eyi : s u 1 ( z : a

aa v uo pp cpa 7 o
x plg 95 * alog 63 xot d m z soH
lxe : t mg o ' ( 2 6 ( y x r t o g zpo, x p4, ) 76, z87 l' c ok ze l f z l ct g 46

g ' h t j s t t j t a 7o
o ' t we t of f o p; 48 gt h l t r v t k l ht c 5o *

o yv v t qs 4

. r eo i r n' lz 9,3 H
q l oot i . 4z t p a b gw 1, 5 2n